This is a modern-English version of The Cook's Oracle; and Housekeeper's Manual, originally written by Kitchiner, William.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note
Transcription Note
Harper’s Stereotype Edition.
Harper's Stereotype Edition.
THE
COOK’S ORACLE;
AND
Housekeeper's Guide.
CONTAINING
Receipts for Cookery,
AND
DIRECTIONS FOR CARVING.
CONTAINING
Cooking Recipes,
AND
GUIDELINES FOR CARVING.
ALSO,
THE ART OF COMPOSING THE MOST SIMPLE AND MOST HIGHLY FINISHED
BROTHS, GRAVIES, SOUPS, SAUCES, STORE SAUCES, AND FLAVOURING
ESSENCES; PASTRY, PRESERVES, PUDDINGS, PICKLES, &c.
ALSO,
THE ART OF CREATING THE SIMPLEST AND MOST REFINED
BROTHS, GRAVIES, SOUPS, SAUCES, STORE BOUGHT SAUCES, AND FLAVORING
ESSENCES; PASTRY, PRESERVES, PUDDINGS, PICKLES, &c.
WITH
A COMPLETE SYSTEM OF COOKERY
FOR CATHOLIC FAMILIES.
A Complete Cookbook for Catholic Families.
THE QUANTITY OF EACH ARTICLE IS ACCURATELY STATED BY WEIGHT AND
MEASURE; BEING THE RESULT OF ACTUAL EXPERIMENTS
INSTITUTED IN THE KITCHEN OF
THE AMOUNT OF EACH ITEM IS PRECISELY LISTED BY WEIGHT AND
MEASURE; BASED ON REAL EXPERIMENTS
CONDUCTED IN THE KITCHEN OF
WILLIAM KITCHINER, M.D.
WILLIAM KITCHINER, M.D.
ADAPTED TO THE AMERICAN PUBLIC
BY A MEDICAL GENTLEMAN.
ADAPTED FOR THE AMERICAN PUBLIC
BY A MEDICAL PROFESSIONAL.
FROM THE LAST LONDON EDITION.
FROM THE MOST RECENT LONDON EDITION.
New-York:
PRINTED BY J. & J. HARPER, 82 CLIFF-ST.
New York City:
PRINTED BY J. & J. HARPER, 82 CLIFF ST.
SOLD BY COLLINS AND HANNAY, COLLINS AND CO., G. AND C. AND H. CARVILL,
WILLIAM B. GILLEY, E. BLISS, O. A. ROORBACH, WHITE, GALLAHER, AND WHITE,
C. S. FRANCIS, WILLIAM BURGESS, JR., AND N. B. HOLMES;—PHILADELPHIA,
E. L. CAREY AND A. HART, AND JOHN GRIGG;—ALBANY, O. STEELE, AND W. C. LITTLE.
SOLD BY COLLINS AND HANNAY, COLLINS AND CO., G. AND C. AND H. CARVILL,
WILLIAM B. GILLEY, E. BLISS, O. A. ROORBACH, WHITE, GALLAHER, AND WHITE,
C. S. FRANCIS, WILLIAM BURGESS, JR., AND N. B. HOLMES;—PHILADELPHIA,
E. L. CAREY AND A. HART, AND JOHN GRIGG;—ALBANY, O. STEELE, AND W. C. LITTLE.
1830.
1830.
SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW-YORK, ss.
SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK, ss.
BE IT REMEMBERED, That on the 20th day of November, A. D. 1829, in the fifty-fourth year of the independence of the United States of America, J. & J. HARPER, of the said district, have deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to wit:
BE IT REMEMBERED, That on the 20th day of November, A. D. 1829, in the fifty-fourth year of the independence of the United States of America, J. & J. HARPER, of the said district, have deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to wit:
“The Cook’s Oracle, and Housekeeper’s Manual, Containing Receipts for Cookery, and Directions for Carving; also the Art of Composing the most simple and most highly finished Broths, Gravies, Soups, Sauces, Store Sauces, and Flavouring Essences; Pastry, Preserves, Puddings, Pickles, &c. With a Complete System of Cookery for Catholic Families. The Quantity of each Article is accurately stated by Weight and Measure; being the Result of Actual Experiments instituted in the Kitchen of William Kitchiner, M.D. Adapted to the American Public by a Medical Gentleman.”
“The Cook’s Oracle and Housekeeper’s Manual, including recipes for cooking and advice on carving; plus the techniques for making the simplest and most refined broths, gravies, soups, sauces, store sauces, and flavoring essences; pastries, preserves, puddings, pickles, etc. It provides a complete cooking system for Catholic families. The amount of each ingredient is precisely given by weight and measure, based on actual experiments conducted in the kitchen of William Kitchiner, M.D. Adapted for the American audience by a medical professional.”
In conformity to the Act of Congress of the United States, entitled “An Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the time therein mentioned.” And also to an Act, entitled “An Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled an Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints.”
In accordance with the Act of Congress of the United States, titled “An Act for the Encouragement of Learning, by Securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of Such Copies, During the Time Therein Mentioned.” And also an Act titled “An Act, Supplementary to an Act, for the Encouragement of Learning, by Securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of Such Copies, During the Times Therein Mentioned, and Extending the Benefits Thereof to the Arts of Designing, Engraving, and Etching Historical and Other Prints.”
FREDERICK I. BETTS,
Clerk of the Southern District of New-York.
FREDERICK I. BETTS,
Clerk of the Southern District of New York.
ADVERTISEMENT.
The publishers have now the pleasure of presenting to the American public, Dr. Kitchiner’s justly celebrated work, entitled “The Cook’s Oracle, and Housekeeper’s Manual,” with numerous and valuable improvements, by a medical gentleman of this city.
The publishers are excited to present to the American public Dr. Kitchiner’s renowned work, titled “The Cook’s Oracle, and Housekeeper’s Manual,” featuring several valuable updates by a local medical professional.
The work contains a store of valuable information, which, it is confidently believed, will not only prove highly advantageous to young and inexperienced housekeepers, but also to more experienced matrons—to all, indeed, who are desirous of enjoying, in the highest degree, the good things which Nature has so abundantly bestowed upon us.
The work offers a wealth of valuable information that is believed to be extremely helpful not only for young and inexperienced housekeepers but also for more seasoned homemakers—indeed, for everyone who wants to fully enjoy the great things that Nature has generously given us.
The “Cook’s Oracle” has been adjudged, by connoisseurs in this country and in Great Britain, to contain the best possible instructions on the subject of serving up, beautifully and economically, the productions of the water, land, and air, in such a manner as to render them most pleasant to the eye, and agreeable to the palate.
The “Cook’s Oracle” has been regarded by experts in this country and in Great Britain as offering the best instructions on how to serve delicious and affordable dishes from land, sea, and air in a way that is visually appealing and satisfying to taste.
Numerous notices, in commendation of the work, might be selected from respectable European journals; but the mere fact, that within twelve years, seventy thousand copies of it have been purchased by the English public, is sufficient evidence of its reception and merits.
Numerous reviews praising the work could be chosen from reputable European journals; however, the simple fact that in just twelve years, seventy thousand copies have been bought by the English public is enough proof of its popularity and quality.
New-York, December, 1829.
New York, December 1829.
PREFACE
TO
THE SEVENTH EDITION.
The whole of this Work has, a seventh time, been carefully revised; but this last time I have found little to add, and little to alter.
The entire work has been carefully revised for the seventh time; however, this time I found very little to add and very little to change.
I have bestowed as much attention on each of the 500 receipts as if the whole merit of the book was to be estimated entirely by the accuracy of my detail of one particular process.
I have given as much attention to each of the 500 recipes as if the entire value of the book depended solely on how accurately I described one specific process.
The increasing demand for “The Cook’s Oracle,” amounting in 1824 to the extraordinary number of upwards of 45,000, has been stimulus enough to excite any man to submit to the most unremitting study; and the Editor has felt it as an imperative duty to exert himself to the utmost to render “The Cook’s Oracle” a faithful narrative of all that is known of the various subjects it professes to treat.
The rising popularity of “The Cook’s Oracle,” which reached an impressive 45,000 copies in 1824, has been enough motivation for anyone to dedicate themselves to intense study. The Editor has seen it as an essential responsibility to do everything possible to ensure “The Cook’s Oracle” accurately presents all that is known about the topics it aims to cover.
PREFACE.
Among the multitudes of causes which concur to impair health and produce disease, the most general is the improper quality of our food: this most frequently arises from the injudicious manner in which it is prepared: yet strange, “passing strange,” this is the only one for which a remedy has not been sought; few persons bestow half so much attention on the preservation of their own health, as they daily devote to that of their dogs and horses.
Among the many factors that damage health and cause disease, the most common is the poor quality of our food. This often results from the careless way it is prepared. Oddly enough, this is the only issue for which no remedy has been pursued. Few people put as much effort into preserving their own health as they do into caring for their dogs and horses.
The observations of the Guardians of Health respecting regimen, &c. have formed no more than a catalogue of those articles of food, which they have considered most proper for particular constitutions.
The observations of the Guardians of Health regarding diet, etc. have created nothing more than a list of those foods they believe are most suitable for specific body types.
Some medical writers have, “in good set terms,” warned us against the pernicious effects of improper diet; but not one has been so kind as to take the trouble to direct us how to prepare food properly; excepting only the contributions of Count Rumford, who says, in pages 16 and 70 of his tenth Essay, “however low and vulgar this subject has hitherto generally been thought to be—in what Art or Science could improvements be made that would more powerfully contribute to increase the comforts and enjoyments of mankind? Would to God! that I could fix the public attention to this subject!”
Some medical writers have, “in good set terms,” warned us about the harmful effects of a poor diet; but none have been kind enough to explain how to prepare food correctly, except for the contributions of Count Rumford, who states in pages 16 and 70 of his tenth Essay, “however low and vulgar this subject has generally been considered—in what Art or Science could improvements be made that would more powerfully contribute to increase the comforts and enjoyments of mankind? Would to God! that I could fix the public attention on this subject!”
The Editor has endeavoured to write the following[vi] receipts so plainly, that they may be as easily understood in the kitchen as he trusts they will be relished in the dining-room; and has been more ambitious to present to the Public a Work which will contribute to the daily comfort of all, than to seem elaborately scientific.
The Editor has tried to write the following[vi] recipes so clearly that they can be easily understood in the kitchen, just as he hopes they will be enjoyed in the dining room. He aims to provide the public with a work that adds to everyone's daily comfort rather than to come across as overly scientific.
The practical part of the philosophy of the kitchen is certainly not the most agreeable; gastrology has to contend with its full share of those great impediments to all great improvements in scientific pursuits; the prejudices of the ignorant, and the misrepresentations of the envious.
The practical side of kitchen philosophy is definitely not the most enjoyable; gastronomy has to deal with its fair share of major obstacles to all significant advancements in scientific endeavors: the biases of the uninformed and the distortions created by the jealous.
The sagacity to comprehend and estimate the importance of any uncontemplated improvement, is confined to the very few on whom nature has bestowed a sufficient degree of perfection of the sense which is to measure it;—the candour to make a fair report of it, is still more uncommon; and the kindness to encourage it cannot often be expected from those whose most vital interest it is to prevent the developement of that by which their own importance, perhaps their only means of existence, may be for ever eclipsed: so, as Pope says, how many are
The wisdom to understand and recognize the importance of any unconsidered improvement is limited to the very few who have been given a sufficient level of perception to measure it; the honesty to give it an unbiased evaluation is even rarer; and the generosity to promote it is rarely expected from those whose main interest lies in hindering the progress of something that might overshadow their own significance, or perhaps their only means of survival: so, as Pope says, how many are
“Condemn’d in business or in arts to drudge,
Without a rival, or without a judge:
All fear, none aid you, and few understand.”
“Condemned in work or in the arts to struggle,
Without a competitor or someone to evaluate:
Everyone is afraid, no one helps you, and few truly get it.”
Improvements in Agriculture and the Breed of Cattle have been encouraged by premiums. Those who have obtained them, have been hailed as benefactors to society! but the Art of making use of these means of ameliorating Life and supporting a healthful Existence—Cookery—has been neglected!!
Improvements in Agriculture and the Breed of Cattle have been encouraged by rewards. Those who have achieved this have been celebrated as contributors to society! But the Skill of using these means to improve Life and promote a healthy Existence—Cooking—has been overlooked!!
While the cultivators of the raw materials are distinguished and rewarded, the attempt to improve the pro[vii]cesses, without which neither vegetable nor animal substances are fit for the food of man (astonishing to say), has been ridiculed, as unworthy the attention of a rational being!!
While the producers of raw materials are recognized and rewarded, efforts to enhance the processes—without which neither plant nor animal products are suitable for human consumption (surprisingly enough)—have been mocked as unworthy of a rational person's attention!!
The most usefulvii-* art—which the Editor has chosen to endeavour to illustrate, because nobody else has, and because he knew not how he could employ some leisure hours more beneficially for mankind, than to teach them to combine the “utile” with the “dulce,” and to increase their pleasures, without impairing their health, or impoverishing their fortune, has been for many years his favourite employment; and “The Art of Invigorating and Prolonging Life by Food, &c. &c.” and this Work, have insensibly become repositories for whatever observations he has made which he thought would make us “Live Happy, and Live Long!!!”
The most usefulvii-* art—which the Editor has decided to try to illustrate, because no one else has, and because he didn’t know how he could spend some free time more beneficially for humanity than by teaching them to combine the “useful” with the “pleasurable,” and to enhance their enjoyment without harming their health or draining their finances, has been his favorite pursuit for many years; and “The Art of Revitalizing and Extending Life Through Food, etc.” and this Work have naturally become collections for whatever insights he has gathered that he believed would help us “Live Happy, Live Long!!!”
The Editor has considered the Art of Cookery, not merely as a mechanical operation, fit only for working cooks, but as the Analeptic part of the Art of Physic.
The Editor views the Cooking Skills not just as a mechanical task meant only for professional cooks, but as the Analeptic part of the Art of Physic.
“How best the fickle fabric to support
Of mortal man; in healthful body how
A healthful mind the longest to maintain,”
(Armstrong,)
“How best to support the unreliable structure
Of human beings; in a healthy body how
To keep a healthy mind for the longest time,”
(Armstrong,)
is an occupation neither unbecoming nor unworthy philosophers of the highest class: such only can comprehend its importance; which amounts to no less, than not only the enjoyment of the present moment, but the more precious advantage of improving and preserving health, and prolonging life, which depend on duly replenishing the daily[viii] waste of the human frame with materials pregnant with nutriment and easy of digestion.
is a job that is neither inappropriate nor unworthy of top philosophers: only they can grasp its significance, which is not just about enjoying the present but also about the invaluable benefit of enhancing and maintaining health, and extending life. This relies on properly replenishing the daily[viii] loss of the human body with nutrients that are rich in nourishment and easy to digest.
If medicine be ranked among those arts which dignify their professors, cookery may lay claim to an equal, if not a superior, distinction; to prevent diseases is surely a more advantageous art to mankind than to cure them. “Physicians should be good cooks, at least in theory.”—Dr. Mandeville on Hypochondriasis, p. 316.
If medicine is considered one of those professions that elevates its practitioners, then cooking can certainly claim an equal, if not greater, honor. After all, preventing diseases is undoubtedly a more beneficial skill for humanity than curing them. "Doctors should also be good cooks, at least in theory." —Dr. Mandeville on Hypochondriasis, p. 316.
The learned Dr. Arbuthnot observes, in page 3 of the preface to his Essay on Aliment, that “the choice and measure of the materials of which our body is composed, what we take daily by pounds, is at least of as much importance as what we take seldom, and only by grains and spoonfuls.”
The knowledgeable Dr. Arbuthnot notes on page 3 of the preface to his Essay on Aliment that “the selection and amount of the substances that make up our bodies, what we consume daily in pounds, is at least as important as what we consume infrequently, and only in grains and spoonfuls.”
Those in whom the organ of taste is obtuse, or who have been brought up in the happy habit of being content with humble fare, whose health is so firm, that it needs no artificial adjustment; who, with the appetite of a cormorant, have the digestion of an ostrich, and eagerly devour whatever is set before them without asking any questions about what it is, or how it has been prepared—may perhaps imagine that the Editor has sometimes been rather over-much refining the business of the kitchen.
Those who have a dull sense of taste, or who have grown up happily satisfied with simple food, whose health is so strong that it doesn't require any special care; who, with the appetite of a greedy eater, have the digestion of an ostrich, and eagerly devour whatever is served to them without questioning what it is or how it was made—might think that the Editor has sometimes gone a bit overboard in refining the culinary process.
“Where ignorance is bliss, ’tis folly to be wise.”
"Where not knowing is happy, it's foolish to be smart."
But as few are so fortunate as to be trained up to understand how well it is worth their while to cultivate such habits of Spartan forbearance, we cannot perform our duty in registering wholesome precepts, in a higher degree, than by disarming luxury of its sting, and making the refinements of Modern Cookery minister not merely to sensual[ix] gratification, but at the same time support the substantial excitement of “mens sana in corpore sano.”
But since not many are fortunate enough to be educated about the benefits of developing such habits of self-discipline, we can only do our job of sharing helpful advice by reducing the negative impact of luxury and ensuring that the advancements in modern cooking serve not just to please the senses[ix] but also support the vital idea of "a sound mind in a sound body."
Delicate and nervous invalids, who have unfortunately a sensitive palate, and have been accustomed to a luxurious variety of savoury sauces, and highly seasoned viands; those who, from the infirmity of age, are become incapable of correcting habits created by absurd indulgence in youth, are entitled to some consideration; and, for their sake, the Elements of Opsology are explained in the most intelligent manner; and I have assisted the memory of young cooks, by annexing to each dish the various sauces which usually accompany it, referring to their numbers in the work.
Delicate and anxious people, who unfortunately have a sensitive palate and have grown used to a rich variety of tasty sauces and heavily seasoned dishes; those who, due to aging, can no longer change habits formed by foolish indulgence in their youth, deserve some consideration. For their benefit, the Elements of Opsology are explained in the clearest way possible. I've also helped young cooks by adding to each dish the different sauces that typically go with it, referencing their numbers in the book.
Some idle idiots have remarked to the Author, that “there were really so many references from one receipt to another, that it is exceedingly troublesome indeed; they are directed sometimes to turn to half a dozen numbers:” this is quite true. If the Author had not adopted this plan of reference, his book, to be equally explicit, must have been ten times as big; his object has been to give as much information as possible in as few pages, and for as few pence, as possible.
Some lazy people have told the Author that "there are so many references from one receipt to another that it's really annoying; sometimes you’re directed to check half a dozen numbers." This is absolutely true. If the Author hadn’t chosen this method of reference, his book would have had to be ten times larger to be just as clear. His goal has been to provide as much information as possible in as few pages and for as little money as possible.
By reducing culinary operations to something like a certainty, invalids will no longer be entirely indebted to chance, whether they shall recover and live long, and comfortably, or speedily die of starvation in the midst of plenty.
By simplifying cooking to a reliable process, invalids won't have to rely completely on luck regarding whether they'll recover and live a long, comfortable life, or quickly perish from hunger in the middle of abundance.
These rules and orders for the regulation of the business of the kitchen have been extremely beneficial to the Editor’s own health and comfort. He hopes they will be equally so to others: they will help those who enjoy health to preserve it; teach those who have delicate and irritable stomachs how to keep them in good temper; and, with a[x] little discretion, enable them to indulge occasionally, not only with impunity, but with advantage, in all those alimentary pleasures which a rational epicure can desire.
These rules and guidelines for managing the kitchen have greatly improved the Editor’s health and comfort. He hopes they will do the same for others: they will assist those who are healthy in maintaining it; teach those with sensitive and touchy stomachs how to keep them content; and, with a[x] bit of common sense, allow them to occasionally enjoy all the culinary delights that a reasonable foodie can want, without any negative effects, and even with benefits.
There is no question more frequently asked, or which a medical man finds more difficulty in answering, to the satisfaction of himself and his patient, than—What do you wish me to eat?
There’s no question that's asked more often, or that a doctor finds harder to answer in a way that satisfies both himself and his patient, than—What do you want me to eat?
The most judicious choice of aliment will avail nothing, unless the culinary preparation of it be equally judicious. How often is the skill of a pains-taking physician counteracted by want of corresponding attention to the preparation of food; and the poor patient, instead of deriving nourishment, is distressed by indigestion!
Parmentier, in his Code Pharmaceutique, has given a chapter on the preparation of food: some of the following receipts are offered as an humble attempt to form a sort of Appendix to the Pharmacopœia, and like pharmaceutic prescriptions, they are precisely adjusted by weight and measure. The author of a cookery book, first published in 1824, has claimed this act of industry of mine as his own original invention; the only notice I shall take of his pretensions is to say, that the first edition of “The Cook’s Oracle” appeared in 1817.
Parmentier, in his Code Pharmaceutique, has included a chapter on food preparation: some of the following recipes are provided as a humble attempt to create a sort of Appendix to the Pharmacopœia, and like pharmaceutical prescriptions, they are precisely adjusted by weight and measure. The author of a cookbook, first published in 1824, has claimed my work as his own original invention; all I will say about his claims is that the first edition of “The Cook’s Oracle” came out in 1817.
By ordering such receipts of the Cook’s Oracle as appear adapted to the case, the recovery of the patient and the credit of the physician, as far as relates to the administration of aliment, need no longer depend on the discretion of the cook. For instance: Mutton Broth, No. 490, or No. 564; Toast and Water, No. 463; Water Gruel, No. 572; Beef Tea, No. 563; and Portable Soup, No. 252. This concentrated Essence of Meat will be found a great[xi] acquisition to the comfort of the army, the navy, the traveller, and the invalid. By dissolving half an ounce of it in half a pint of hot water, you have in a few minutes half a pint of good Broth for three halfpence. The utility of such accurate and precise directions for preparing food, is to travellers incalculable; for, by translating the receipt, any person may prepare what is desired as perfectly as a good English cook.
By following the recipes from the Cook’s Oracle that are suitable for the situation, the patient's recovery and the doctor's reputation regarding food administration no longer have to rely on the cook's judgment. For example: Mutton Broth, No. 490, or No. 564; Toast and Water, No. 463; Water Gruel, No. 572; Beef Tea, No. 563; and Portable Soup, No. 252. This concentrated Essence of Meat will be a valuable addition for the comfort of soldiers, sailors, travelers, and the sick. By dissolving half an ounce of it in half a pint of hot water, you can make half a pint of good Broth for three halfpence in just a few minutes. The usefulness of such clear and detailed instructions for preparing food is immeasurable for travelers; by following the recipe, anyone can create dishes as well as a skilled English cook.
He has also circumstantially detailed the easiest, least expensive, and most salubrious methods of preparing those highly finished soups, sauces, ragoûts, and piquante relishes, which the most ingenious “officers of the mouth” have invented for the amusement of thorough-bred “grands gourmands.”
He has also provided specific details on the easiest, most affordable, and healthiest ways to prepare those finely crafted soups, sauces, stews, and spicy relishes that the most creative "food enthusiasts" have developed for the enjoyment of sophisticated "food lovers."
It has been his aim to render food acceptable to the palate, without being expensive to the purse, or offensive to the stomach; nourishing without being inflammatory, and savoury without being surfeiting; constantly endeavouring to hold the balance equal, between the agreeable and the wholesome, the epicure and the economist.
It has been his goal to make food tasty without being pricey or hard to digest; nourishing without causing inflammation, and flavorful without being overwhelming; constantly trying to find the right balance between what is enjoyable and what is healthy, catering to both food lovers and budget-conscious diners.
He has not presumed to recommend one receipt that has not been previously and repeatedly proved in his own kitchen, which has not been approved by the most accomplished cooks; and has, moreover, been eaten with unanimous applause by a Committee of Taste, composed of some of the most illustrious gastropholists of this luxurious metropolis.
He hasn’t taken it upon himself to suggest a recipe that hasn’t been tested and tried multiple times in his own kitchen, that hasn’t been endorsed by the best chefs; and, in addition, has been enjoyed with unanimous praise by a Committee of Taste, made up of some of the most prestigious food lovers in this lavish city.
The Editor has been materially assisted by Mr. Henry Osborne, the excellent cook to the late Sir Joseph Banks; that worthy President of the Royal Society was so sensible of the importance of the subject the Editor was investi[xii]gating, that he sent his cook to assist him in his arduous task; and many of the receipts in this edition are much improved by his suggestions and corrections. See No. 560.
The Editor received significant help from Mr. Henry Osborne, the talented cook for the late Sir Joseph Banks. The esteemed President of the Royal Society recognized how important the topic was that the Editor was exploring, so he sent his cook to support him in his challenging work. Many of the recipes in this edition have been greatly enhanced by his advice and modifications. See No. 560.
This is the only English Cookery Book which has been written from the real experiments of a housekeeper for the benefit of housekeepers; which the reader will soon perceive by the minute attention that has been employed to elucidate and improve the Art of Plain Cookery; detailing many particulars and precautions, which may at first appear frivolous, but which experience will prove to be essential: to teach a common cook how to provide, and to prepare, common food so frugally, and so perfectly, that the plain every-day family fare of the most economical housekeeper, may, with scarcely additional expense, or any additional trouble, be a satisfactory entertainment for an epicure or an invalid.
This is the only English Cookery Book written from the real experiences of a housekeeper for the benefit of housekeepers; this will soon be clear to the reader through the detailed attention given to clarifying and enhancing the Art of Plain Cookery; it provides many specific details and precautions that may initially seem trivial, but experience will show are crucial: to teach a regular cook how to source and prepare simple food so economically and so well that the everyday family meals of the most budget-conscious housekeeper can, with hardly any extra cost or effort, be a satisfying meal for a foodie or someone unwell.
By an attentive consideration of “the Rudiments of Cookery,” and the respective receipts, the most ignorant novice in the business of the kitchen, may work with the utmost facility and certainty of success, and soon become a good cook.
By carefully looking through “the Rudiments of Cookery” and the various recipes, even the most clueless beginner in the kitchen can easily and confidently succeed, and soon become a good cook.
Will all the other books of cookery that ever were printed do this? To give his readers an idea of the immense labour attendant upon this Work, it may be only necessary for the Author to state, that he has patiently pioneered through more than two hundred cookery books before he set about recording these results of his own experiments! The table of the most economical family may, by the help of this book, be entertained with as much elegance as that of a sovereign prince.
Will all the other cookbooks ever printed do this? To give readers an idea of the huge effort involved in this work, the author just needs to mention that he has carefully gone through more than two hundred cookbooks before he started documenting the results of his own experiments! With the help of this book, the table of the most economical family can be set with as much elegance as that of a sovereign prince.
London, 1829.
London, 1829.
CONTENTS.
Page | |
Preface | v |
—— to Seventh Edition | iv |
Introduction | 15 |
Culinary Curiosities | 32 |
Invitations to Dinner | 36 |
Carving | 43 |
Friendly Advice to Cooks | 45 |
Table of Weights, &c. | 65 |
RUDIMENTS OF COOKERY.
BASIC COOKING SKILLS.
Chapter | 1. | Boiling | 66 |
—— | Baking | 72 | |
—— | 2. | Roasting | 74 |
—— | 3. | Frying | 80 |
—— | 4. | Broiling | 82 |
—— | 5. | Vegetables | 83 |
—— | 6. | Fish | 86 |
Fish Sauces | 88 | ||
—— | 7. | Broths and Soups | 89 |
—— | 8. | Gravies and Sauces | 100 |
—— | 9. | Made Dishes | 106 |
Receipts | 108 | ||
Marketing Tables | 355 |
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX.
Pastry, Confectionery, Preserves, &c. | 360 |
Bread, &c. | 390 |
Observations on Puddings and Pies | 392 |
Pickles | 398 |
Various useful Family Receipts | 405 |
Observations on Carving | 409 |
Index | 421 |
INTRODUCTION.
The following receipts are not a mere marrowless collection of shreds and patches, and cuttings and pastings, but a bonâ fide register of practical facts,—accumulated by a perseverance not to be subdued or evaporated by the igniferous terrors of a roasting fire in the dog-days,—in defiance of the odoriferous and calefacient repellents of roasting, boiling, frying, and broiling;—moreover, the author has submitted to a labour no preceding cookery-book-maker, perhaps, ever attempted to encounter,—having eaten each receipt before he set it down in his book.
The following recipes aren't just a random mix of scraps and snippets, but a genuine collection of practical facts—gathered through determination that couldn't be crushed or burned away by the intense heat of the summer sun—despite the strong and steaming repulsions of roasting, boiling, frying, and broiling;—in addition, the author has taken on a task that no previous cookbook writer has probably ever attempted—having eaten each recipe before writing it down in his book.
They have all been heartily welcomed by a sufficiently well-educated palate, and a rather fastidious stomach:—perhaps this certificate of the reception of the respective preparations, will partly apologize for the book containing a smaller number of them than preceding writers on this gratifying subject have transcribed—for the amusement of “every man’s master,” the STOMACH.15-*
They have all been warmly received by a well-educated taste and a somewhat picky stomach:—maybe this acknowledgment of how the different dishes were received will partly explain why this book has fewer recipes than earlier authors on this enjoyable topic have included—for the enjoyment of “every man’s master,” the STOMACH.15-*
Numerous as are the receipts in former books, they vary little from each other, except in the name given to them; the processes of cookery are very few: I have endeavoured to describe each, in so plain and circumstantial a manner, as I hope will be easily understood, even by the amateur, who is unacquainted with the practical part of culinary concerns.
As many as the recipes in previous books are, they differ little from one another, except for the names used; the cooking methods are quite limited. I have tried to explain each one in such a clear and detailed way that I hope it will be easily understood, even by those who are new to the practical side of cooking.
Old housekeepers may think I have been tediously minute on many points which may appear trifling: my predecessors seem to have considered the RUDIMENTS of COOKERY quite unworthy of attention. These little delicate distinctions constitute all the difference between a common and an elegant table, and are not trifles to the YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS who must learn them either from the communication of others or blunder on till their own slowly accumulating and dear-bought experience teaches them.
Expert housekeepers might think I've been overly detailed about many things that seem unimportant: my predecessors apparently felt the Essentials of Cooking weren't worth discussing. These small, subtle differences are what separate a mediocre table from an elegant one, and they aren't trivial for NEW CLEANING STAFF who need to learn them either through advice from others or by making mistakes until their own hard-earned experiences teach them.
[16]A wish to save time, trouble and money to inexperienced housekeepers and cooks, and to bring the enjoyments and indulgences of the opulent within reach of the middle ranks of society, were my motives for publishing this book. I could accomplish it only by supposing the reader (when he first opens it) to be as ignorant of cookery as I was, when I first thought of writing on the subject.
[16]I wanted to help inexperienced homemakers and cooks save time, hassle, and money, and to make the pleasures and luxuries of the wealthy accessible to the middle class. That's why I decided to publish this book. I could only do this by assuming that the reader (when they first open it) is as clueless about cooking as I was when I first contemplated writing about the topic.
I have done my best to contribute to the comfort of my fellow-creatures: by a careful attention to the directions herein given, the most ignorant may easily learn to prepare food, not only in an agreeable and wholesome, but in an elegant and economical manner.
I have done my best to help make life easier for others: by paying close attention to the instructions provided here, even those with little knowledge can easily learn to prepare food that is not only tasty and healthy but also stylish and affordable.
This task seems to have been left for me; and I have endeavoured to collect and communicate, in the clearest and most intelligible manner, the whole of the heretofore abstruse mysteries of the culinary art, which are herein, I hope, so plainly developed, that the most inexperienced student in the occult art of cookery, may work from my receipts with the utmost facility.
This task appears to have fallen to me, and I've tried to gather and present, in the clearest and most understandable way, all the previously complex mysteries of cooking. I hope I've laid them out here so simply that even the most inexperienced beginner in the art of cooking can follow my recipes with ease.
I was perfectly aware of the extreme difficulty of teaching those who are entirely unacquainted with the subject, and of explaining my ideas effectually, by mere receipts, to those who never shook hands with a stewpan.
I completely understood how challenging it was to teach people who had no background in the subject and to explain my ideas effectively through simple instructions to those who had never even touched a frying pan.
In my anxiety to be readily understood, I have been under the necessity of occasionally repeating the same directions in different parts of the book; but I would rather be censured for repetition than for obscurity, and hope not to be accused of affectation, while my intention is perspicuity.
In my eagerness to be clear, I have sometimes had to repeat the same instructions in different sections of the book; but I would rather be criticized for repeating myself than for being unclear, and I hope I won't be seen as pretentious when my goal is clarity.
Our neighbours of France are so justly famous for their skill in the affairs of the kitchen, that the adage says, “As many Frenchmen as many cooks:” surrounded as they are by a profusion of the most delicious wines, and seducing liqueurs offering every temptation to render drunkenness delightful, yet a tippling Frenchman is a “rara avis.”
Our neighbors in France are justly famous for their culinary skills, as the saying goes, “As many Frenchmen as there are cooks.” They are surrounded by an abundance of delicious wines and enticing liqueurs that make getting drunk seem delightful, yet a drunken Frenchman is a “rara avis.”
They know how so easily to keep life in sufficient repair by good eating, that they require little or no screwing up with liquid stimuli. This accounts for that “toujours gai,” and happy equilibrium of the animal spirits which they enjoy with more regularity than any people: their elastic stomachs, unimpaired by spirituous liquors, digest vigorously the food they sagaciously prepare and render easily assimilable, by cooking it sufficiently,—wisely contriving to get half the work of the stomach done by fire and water, till
They know how to keep life in good shape through healthy eating, so they hardly need any liquid pick-me-ups. This explains their constant cheerfulness and the balanced energy they have more consistently than anyone else: their resilient stomachs, untouched by alcohol, digest the meals they cleverly prepare and make easy to absorb by cooking them well—smartly managing to do half the stomach's work with heat and water, until
“The tender morsels on the palate melt,
And all the force of cookery is felt.”
“The soft bites on the tongue dissolve,
And all the skill of cooking is experienced.”
The cardinal virtues of cookery, “CLEANLINESS, FRUGALITY, NOURISHMENT, AND PALATABLENESS,” preside over each preparation; for I have not presumed to insert a single composition, without previously obtaining the “imprimatur” of an enlightened and indefatigable “COMMITTEE OF TASTE,” (composed of thorough-bred GRANDS GOURMANDS of the first magnitude,) whose cordial co-operation I cannot too highly praise; and here do I most gratefully record the unremitting zeal they manifested during their arduous progress of proving the respective recipes: they were so truly philosophically and disinterestedly regardless of the wear and tear of teeth and stomach, that their labour appeared a pleasure to them. Their laudable perseverance has enabled me to give the inexperienced amateur an unerring guide how to excite as much pleasure as possible on the palate, and occasion as little trouble as possible to the principal viscera, and has hardly been exceeded by those determined spirits who lately in the Polar expedition braved the other extreme of temperature, &c. in spite of whales, bears, icebergs, and starvation.
The essential virtues of cooking, “CLEANLINESS, FRUGALITY, NOURISHMENT, AND TASTINESS,” are present in every recipe. I have not included a single dish without first getting the “imprimatur” from a dedicated and tireless “Taste Committee,” made up of top-notch Food Enthusiasts. I can’t praise their enthusiastic support enough; I want to express my deep gratitude for their unwavering commitment while testing the various recipes. They were so genuinely unselfish and unconcerned about the toll on their teeth and stomachs that their effort seemed like a joy. Their commendable dedication has allowed me to provide the novice cook with a reliable guide to maximize enjoyment on the palate while minimizing strain on the digestive system, rivaling even those determined adventurers who recently faced extreme temperatures in the polar expedition, battling whales, bears, icebergs, and starvation.
Every attention has been paid in directing the proportions of the following compositions; not merely to make them inviting to the appetite, but agreeable and useful to the stomach—nourishing without being inflammatory, and savoury without being surfeiting.
Every effort has been made to balance the proportions of the following recipes; not just to make them appealing to the taste, but also pleasant and beneficial for digestion—nourishing without being heavy, and flavorful without being overwhelming.
I have written for those who make nourishment the chief end of eating,17-* and do not desire to provoke appetite beyond[18] the powers and necessities of nature; proceeding, however, on the purest epicurean principles of indulging the palate as far as it can be done without injury or offence to the stomach, and forbidding18-* nothing but what is absolutely unfriendly to health.
I have written for those who prioritize nourishment as the main purpose of eating,17-* and do not wish to stimulate their appetite beyond[18] what nature requires; however, I base this on the purest epicurean principles of enjoying food as much as possible without harming or upsetting the stomach, and I only exclude18-* what is completely detrimental to health.
“How charming is divine philosophy?
Not harsh, and crabbed, as dull fools suppose,
But musical as is Apollo’s lute,
And a perpetual feast of nectar’d sweets,
Where no crude surfeit reigns.”—Milton.
“How charming is divine philosophy?
Not harsh and grumpy, as dull fools think,
But as musical as Apollo’s lute,
And a never-ending feast of heavenly delights,
Where no crude excess rules.”—Milton.
Worthy William Shakspeare declared he never found a philosopher who could endure the toothache patiently:—the Editor protests that he has not yet overtaken one who did not love a feast.
Worthy William Shakespeare claimed he never met a philosopher who could patiently endure a toothache: —the Editor argues that he hasn't come across one who didn't enjoy a feast.
Those cynical slaves who are so silly as to suppose it unbecoming a wise man to indulge in the common comforts of life, should be answered in the words of the French philosopher. “Hey—what, do you philosophers eat dainties?”[19] said a gay Marquess. “Do you think,” replied Descartes, “that God made good things only for fools?”
Those cynical slaves who are foolish enough to think it’s not right for a wise man to enjoy the simple pleasures of life should be replied to with the words of the French philosopher. “Hey—what, do you philosophers eat fancy food?”[19] said a cheerful Marquess. “Do you really believe,” replied Descartes, “that God created good things just for fools?”
Every individual, who is not perfectly imbecile and void of understanding, is an epicure in his own way. The epicures in boiling of potatoes are innumerable. The perfection of all enjoyment depends on the perfection of the faculties of the mind and body; therefore, the temperate man is the greatest epicure, and the only true voluptuary.
Every person, who isn't completely clueless and lacks understanding, is an epicure in their own way. There are countless epicures when it comes to boiling potatoes. The ultimate enjoyment relies on the refinement of both mental and physical faculties; hence, the moderate person is the greatest epicure and the only true pleasure-seeker.
The pleasures of the table have been highly appreciated and carefully cultivated in all countries and in all ages;19-* and in spite of all the stoics, every one will allow they are the first and the last we enjoy, and those we taste the oftenest,—above a thousand times in a year, every year of our lives!
The joys of dining have been greatly valued and nurtured across all cultures and throughout history;19-* and despite what the stoics may say, everyone recognizes they are the first and last experiences we enjoy, and those we indulge in the most—over a thousand times each year, every year of our lives!
The stomach is the mainspring of our system. If it be not sufficiently wound up to warm the heart and support the circulation, the whole business of life will, in proportion, be ineffectively performed: we can neither think with precision, walk with vigour, sit down with comfort, nor sleep with tranquillity.
The tummy is the core of our system. If it isn’t properly fueled to warm the heart and support circulation, everything in life will be less effective: we won’t be able to think clearly, walk with energy, sit down comfortably, or sleep peacefully.
There would be no difficulty in proving that it influences (much more than people in general imagine) all our actions: the destiny of nations has often depended upon the more or less laborious digestion of a prime minister.19-† See a very curious anecdote in the memoirs of Count Zinzendorff in Dodsley’s Annual Register for 1762. 3d edition, p. 32.
There would be no trouble showing that it influences (much more than most people realize) all our actions: the fate of nations has often depended on how well a prime minister digests his food.19-† Check out a fascinating story in the memoirs of Count Zinzendorf in Dodsley’s Annual Register for 1762, 3rd edition, p. 32.
The philosopher Pythagoras seems to have been extremely nice in eating; among his absolute injunctions to his disciples, he commands them to “abstain from beans.”
The philosopher Pythagoras appears to have been quite particular about his diet; among his strict rules for his followers, he instructs them to “stay away from beans.”
This ancient sage has been imitated by the learned who have discoursed on this subject since, who are liberal of their negative, and niggardly of their positive precepts—in the ratio, that it is easier to tell you not to do this, than to teach you how to do that.
This ancient sage has been copied by scholars who have discussed this topic since then, who are quick to point out what not to do but stingy with practical advice—in the sense that it’s easier to tell you to avoid something than to show you how to do something.
Our great English moralist Dr. S. Johnson, his biographer Boswell tells us, “was a man of very nice discernment in the science of cookery,” and talked of good eating with uncommon satisfaction. “Some people,” said he, “have a foolish way of not minding, or pretending not to mind, what they eat; for my part, I mind my belly very studiously and very carefully, and I look upon it that he who does not mind his belly, will hardly mind any thing else.”
Our great English moralist Dr. S. Johnson, as his biographer Boswell tells us, “was a man with a keen understanding of cooking” and spoke about good food with great enjoyment. “Some people,” he said, “have a silly way of ignoring or pretending to ignore what they eat; for me, I pay close attention to my meals and take it seriously, and I believe that someone who doesn’t care about their food will hardly care about anything else.”
The following anecdotes I copy from Boswell’s life of Johnson.
The following stories I’m taking from Boswell’s biography of Johnson.
Johnson.—“I could write a better book of cookery than has ever yet been written; it should be a book on philosophical principles. I would tell what is the best butcher’s meat, the proper seasons of different vegetables, and then, how to roast, and boil, and to compound.”
Johnson.—“I could write a better cookbook than anyone has ever produced; it would be based on philosophical principles. I would explain what the best cuts of meat are, the right times for different vegetables, and then how to roast, boil, and mix them.”
Dilly.—“Mrs. Glasse’s cookery, which is the best, was written by Dr. Hill.”
Dilly.—“Mrs. Glasse’s cookery, which is the best, was written by Dr. Hill.”
Miss Seward.—“That would be Hercules with the distaff indeed!”
Miss Seward.—“Now that would really be Hercules with a spindle!”
Johnson.—“No, madam; women can spin very well, but they cannot make a good book of cookery.” See vol. iii. p. 311.
Johnson.—“No, ma'am; women can cook just fine, but they can't create a good cookbook.” See vol. iii. p. 311.
Mr. B. adds, “I never knew a man who relished good eating more than he did: when at table, he was totally absorbed in the business of the moment: nor would he, unless in very high company, say one word, or even pay the least attention to what was said by others, until he had satisfied his appetite.”
Mr. B. adds, “I’ve never known a man who enjoyed good food more than he did: when he was at the table, he was completely focused on the meal at hand: he wouldn’t say a word or even pay attention to what others were saying, unless he was with very important people, until he had satisfied his hunger.”
The peculiarities of his constitution were as great as those of his character: luxury and intemperance are relative terms, depending on other circumstances than mere quantity and quality. Nature gave him an excellent palate, and a craving appetite, and his intense application rendered large supplies of nourishment absolutely necessary to recruit his exhausted spirits.
The quirks of his body were as significant as those of his personality: luxury and excess are relative ideas, depending on factors beyond just amount and quality. Nature gave him a refined taste and a strong appetite, and his intense focus made it essential to have a plentiful supply of food to restore his depleted energy.
The fact is, this great man had found out that animal and intellectual vigour,21-* are much more entirely dependent upon each other than is commonly understood; especially in those constitutions whose digestive and chylopoietic organs are capricious and easily put out of tune, or absorb the “pabulum vitæ” indolently and imperfectly: with such, it is only now and then that the “sensorium commune” vibrates with the full tone of accurately considerative, or creative energy. “His favourite dainties were, a leg of pork boiled till it dropped from the bone, a veal-pie, with plums and sugar, or the outside cut of a salt buttock of beef. With regard to drink, his liking was for the strongest, as it was not the flavour, but the effect that he desired.” Mr. Smale’s Account of Dr. Johnson’s Journey into Wales, 1816, p. 174.
The truth is, this remarkable man discovered that physical and mental energy are much more closely linked than most people realize, especially in individuals whose digestive and nutrient-absorbing systems are unpredictable and easily disturbed, or who absorb the "pabulum vitæ" sluggishly and incompletely. For these individuals, the "sensorium commune" rarely resonates with the full strength of thoughtful or creative energy. "His favorite treats were a leg of pork boiled until it fell off the bone, a veal pie with plums and sugar, or the outer cut of a salted piece of beef. As for drink, he preferred the strongest options because it was not the flavor but the effect he sought." Mr. Smale’s Account of Dr. Johnson’s Journey into Wales, 1816, p. 174.
Thus does the HEALTH always, and very often the LIFE of invalids, and those who have weak and infirm STOMACHS, depend upon the care and skill of the COOK. Our forefathers were so sensible of this, that in days of yore no man of consequence thought of making a day’s journey without taking his “Magister Coquorum” with him.
Thus, the WELLNESS and often the LIFE of those who are ill and have weak or delicate Tummies rely on the care and skills of the Cook. Our ancestors were well aware of this, so back in the day, no one important considered traveling for a day without bringing their “Master of Culinary Arts” along.
[22]The rarity of this talent in a high degree is so well understood, that besides very considerable pecuniary compensation, his majesty’s first and second cooks22-* are now esquires by their office. We have every reason to suppose they were persons of equal dignity heretofore.
[22]The rarity of this talent at such a high level is widely recognized, so much so that, in addition to substantial financial rewards, the king's first and second cooks22-* are now considered esquires due to their positions. We have every reason to believe they were individuals of equal status in the past.
In Dr. Pegge’s “Forme of Cury,” 8vo. London, 1780, we read, that when Cardinal Otto, the Pope’s legate, was at Oxford, A. D. 1248, his brother officiated as “Magister Coquinæ.”
In Dr. Pegge’s “Forme of Cury,” 8vo. London, 1780, we read that when Cardinal Otto, the Pope’s representative, was at Oxford in A.D. 1248, his brother served as “Chef.”
This important post has always been held as a situation of high trust and confidence; and the “Magnus Coquus,” Anglicè, the Master Kitchener, has, time immemorial, been an officer of considerable dignity in the palaces of princes.
This important role has always been seen as one of great trust and confidence; and the “Chef Magnus,” in English, the Master Kitchener, has historically been a position of significant dignity in the homes of royalty.
The cook in Plautus (pseudol) is called “Hominum servatorem,” the preserver of mankind; and by Mercier “un médecin qui guérit radicalement deux maladies mortelles, la faim et la soif.”
The cook in Plautus (pseudol) is called “Hominum servatorem,” the preserver of mankind; and by Mercier “a doctor who radically cures two deadly illnesses, hunger and thirst.”
The Norman conqueror William bestowed several portions of land on these highly-favoured domestics, the “Coquorum Præpositus,” and “Coquus Regius;” a manor was bestowed on Robert Argyllon the “Grand Queux,” to be held by the following service. See that venerable record, the doomsday book.
The Norman conqueror William granted several pieces of land to these favored servants, the “Group Leader” and “Royal Cook.” A manor was given to Robert Argyllon, the “Grand Queux,” to be held under the following conditions. Check that historic document, the doomsday book.
“Robert Argyllon holdeth one carucate of land in Addington in the county of Surrey, by the service of making one mess in an earthen pot in the kitchen of our Lord the King, on the day of his coronation, called De la Groute,” i. e. a kind of plum-porridge, or water-gruel with plums in it. This dish is still served up at the royal table at coronations, by the Lord of the said manor of Addington.
“Robert Argyllon holds one carucate of land in Addington in the county of Surrey, by the duty of preparing one serving in a clay pot in the kitchen of our Lord the King, on the day of his coronation, called De la Groute,” meaning a type of plum porridge, or water gruel with plums in it. This dish is still served at the royal table during coronations, by the Lord of the manor of Addington.
At the coronation of King George IV., Court of Claims, July 12, 1820:
At the coronation of King George IV, Court of Claims, July 12, 1820:
“The petition of the Archbishop of Canterbury, which was presented by Sir G. Nayler, claiming to perform the service of presenting a dish of De la Groute to the King at the banquet, was considered by the Court, and decided to be allowed.”
“The petition of the Archbishop of Canterbury, presented by Sir G. Nayler, asking to serve a dish of De la Groute to the King at the banquet, was reviewed by the Court and approved.”
A good dinner is one of the greatest enjoyments of human life; and as the practice of cookery is attended with so many discouraging difficulties,22-† so many disgusting and disagree[23]able circumstances, and even dangers, we ought to have some regard for those who encounter them to procure us pleasure, and to reward their attention by rendering their situation every way as comfortable and agreeable as we can. He who preaches integrity to those in the kitchen, (see “Advice to Cooks,”) may be permitted to recommend liberality to those in the parlour; they are indeed the sources of each other. Depend upon it, “True self-love and social are the same;” “Do as you would be done by:” give those you are obliged to trust every inducement to be honest, and no temptation to play tricks.
A good dinner is one of life's greatest pleasures, and since cooking comes with so many frustrating challenges, so many unpleasant and annoying situations, and even dangers, we should appreciate those who go through these difficulties to bring us enjoyment, and we should reward their efforts by making their work environment as comfortable and pleasant as possible. Those who advocate for integrity in the kitchen (see “Advice to Cooks”) can also encourage generosity in the dining room; they truly support one another. Remember, “True self-love and social are the same;” “Treat others as you would like to be treated:” provide those you rely on with every reason to be honest and no reasons to deceive.
When you consider that a good servant eats23-* no more than a bad one, how much waste is occasioned by provisions being dressed in a slovenly and unskilful manner, and how much a good cook (to whom the conduct of the kitchen is confided) can save you by careful management, no housekeeper will hardly deem it an unwise speculation (it is certainly an amiable experiment), to invite the honesty and industry of domestics, by setting them an example of liberality—at least, show them, that “According to their pains will be their gains.”
When you think about it, a good servant eats no more than a bad one. Just imagine how much food is wasted when meals are prepared poorly and carelessly, and how much a skilled cook (who is in charge of the kitchen) can save you through careful planning. No housekeeper would consider it a foolish investment (it's definitely a kind gesture) to encourage the honesty and hard work of their staff by being generous—at the very least, showing them that "Their rewards will match their efforts."
Avoid all approaches towards familiarity; which, to a proverb, is accompanied by contempt, and soon breaks the neck of obedience.
Avoid all attempts at familiarity; which, as the saying goes, is often linked with contempt, and quickly undermines obedience.
A lady gave us the following account of the progress of a favourite.
A woman shared with us the following story about the development of a favorite.
“The first year, she was an excellent servant; the second, a kind mistress; the third, an intolerable tyrant; at whose dismissal, every creature about my house rejoiced heartily.”
“The first year, she was a great servant; the second, a nice boss; the third, an unbearable tyrant; at her firing, everyone in my house celebrated enthusiastically.”
However, servants are more likely to be praised into good conduct, than scolded out of bad. Always commend them when they do right. To cherish the desire of pleasing in them, you must show them that you are pleased:[24]—
However, servants are more likely to be encouraged to behave well when praised than to be scolded into good behavior. Always acknowledge them when they do something right. To nurture their desire to please you, you need to show that you are pleased:[24]—
“Be to their faults a little blind,
And to their virtues very kind.”
"Be a bit blind to their faults,
And be very kind to their virtues."
By such conduct, ordinary servants may be converted into good ones: few are so hardened, as not to feel gratified when they are kindly and liberally treated.
By acting this way, regular employees can become great ones: few are so tough that they don’t feel pleased when they are treated with kindness and generosity.
It is a good maxim to select servants not younger than THIRTY:—before that age, however comfortable you may endeavour to make them, their want of experience, and the hope of something still better, prevents their being satisfied with their present state; after, they have had the benefit of experience: if they are tolerably comfortable, they will endeavour to deserve the smiles of even a moderately kind master, for fear they may change for the worse.
It’s a good rule to choose servants who are at least 30:—before that age, no matter how comfortable you try to make them, their lack of experience and the hope for something better stop them from being satisfied with where they are; after, they gain the benefit of experience: if they're fairly comfortable, they'll work to earn the approval of even a somewhat kind master, out of fear that things might change for the worse.
Life may indeed be very fairly divided into the seasons of HOPE and FEAR. In YOUTH, we hope every thing may be right: in AGE, we fear every thing will be wrong.
Life can definitely be split into the seasons of Hope and ANXIETY. In YOUTH, we hope that everything will turn out fine: in AGE, we worry that everything will go wrong.
Do not discharge a good servant for a slight offence:—
Do not fire a good employee for a minor mistake:—
“Bear and forbear, thus preached the stoic sages,
And in two words, include the sense of pages.”—Pope.
“Put up with things and show restraint, that’s what the stoic philosophers taught,
And in just two words, sum up what pages convey.” —Pope.
Human nature is the same in all stations: if you can convince your servants that you have a generous and considerate regard for their health and comfort, why should you imagine that they will be insensible to the good they receive?
Human nature is consistent across all positions.: if you can make your employees believe that you genuinely care about their health and well-being, why would you think they wouldn't appreciate the benefits they get?
Impose no commands but what are reasonable, nor reprove but with justice and temper: the best way to ensure which is, never to lecture them till at least one day after they have offended you.
Impose no commands that are unreasonable, and don't reprimand unless it's fair and measured: the best way to achieve this is to wait at least a day after they've upset you before addressing the issue.
If they have any particular hardship to endure in your service, let them see that you are concerned for the necessity of imposing it.
If they have any specific difficulties to face while serving you, show them that you care about the need to impose it.
If they are sick, remember you are their patron as well as their master: remit their labour, and give them all the assistance of food, physic, and every comfort in your power. Tender assiduity about an invalid is half a cure; it is a balsam to the mind, which has a most powerful effect on the body, soothes the sharpest pains, and strengthens beyond the richest cordial.
If they are sick, remember that you are both their patron and their master: relieve them of work, and provide all the support of food, medicine, and every comfort you can. Careful attention to someone who is unwell is half the cure; it heals the mind, which has a strong impact on the body, eases the most intense pain, and strengthens them more than the finest tonic.
Ye who think that to protect and encourage virtue is the best preventive from vice, reward your female servants liberally.
You who believe that supporting and promoting virtue is the best way to prevent vice should reward your female employees generously.
Charity should begin at home. Prevention is preferable to cure—but I have no objection to see your names ornamenting the lists of subscribers to foundling hospitals and[25] female penitentiaries.25-* Gentle reader, for a definition of the word “charity,” let me refer you to the 13th Chapter of St. Paul’s First Epistle to the Corinthians.
Charity begins at home. It's better to prevent problems than to fix them—but I don’t mind seeing your names on the lists of donors for orphanages and[25] women’s prisons.25-* Dear reader, for a definition of the word “charity,” I suggest you check out the 13th Chapter of St. Paul’s First Letter to the Corinthians.
“To say nothing of the deleterious vapours and pestilential exhalations of the charcoal, which soon undermine the health of the heartiest, the glare of a scorching fire, and the smoke so baneful to the eyes and the complexion, are continual and inevitable dangers: and a cook must live in the midst of them, as a soldier on the field of battle surrounded by bullets, and bombs, and Congreve’s rockets; with this only difference, that for the first, every day is a fighting day, that her warfare is almost always without glory, and most praiseworthy achievements pass not only without reward, but frequently without thanks: for the most consummate cook is, alas! seldom noticed by the master, or heard of by the guests; who, while they are eagerly devouring his turtle, and drinking his wine, care very little who dressed the one, or sent the other.”—Almanach des Gourmands.
“To say nothing of the harmful fumes and toxic gases from the charcoal, which quickly undermine the health of even the strongest, the brightness of a blazing fire, and the smoke that is so damaging to the eyes and skin, are constant and unavoidable threats: and a cook must live amidst them, much like a soldier on a battlefield surrounded by bullets, bombs, and Congreve’s rockets; with this one difference, that for the cook, every day is a battle day, her struggle is almost always without glory, and her most commendable efforts often go unrecognized, and frequently earn no thanks at all: for the most skilled cook is, unfortunately! rarely acknowledged by the master or even known by the guests; who, while eagerly enjoying his turtle soup and drinking his wine, care very little about who prepared one or provided the other.” —Almanach des Gourmands.
This observation applies especially to the SECOND COOK, or first kitchen maid, in large families, who have by far the hardest place in the house, and are worse paid, and truly verify the old adage, “the more work, the less wages.” If there is any thing right, the cook has the praise—when there is any thing wrong, as surely the kitchen maid has the blame. Be it known, then, to honest John Bull, that this humble domestic is expected by the cook to take the entire management of all ROASTS, BOILS, FISH, and VEGETABLES; i. e. the principal part of an Englishman’s dinner.
This observation is particularly relevant to the Sous Chef, or the head kitchen maid, in large households, who has the toughest job in the house, is paid the least, and truly embodies the old saying, “the more work, the less pay.” When anything goes right, the cook gets the credit—when anything goes wrong, the kitchen maid definitely takes the blame. So, let it be known to honest John Bull, that this humble worker is expected by the cook to handle the entire preparation of all ROASTS, Pimples, FISH, and VEGGIES; i.e., the main part of an Englishman’s dinner.
Besides understanding the management of the spit, the stewpan, and the rolling-pin, a COMPLETE COOK must know how to go to market, write legibly, and keep accounts accurately.
Besides knowing how to manage the spit, the stewpan, and the rolling pin, a Home Chef must be able to go to the market, write neatly, and keep accurate records.
In well-regulated private families the most convenient custom seems to be, that the cook keep a house-book, containing an account of the miscellaneous articles she purchases; and the butcher’s, baker’s, butterman’s, green-grocer’s, fishmonger’s, milkman’s, and washing bills are brought in every Monday; these it is the duty of the cook to examine, before she presents them to her employer every Tuesday morning to be discharged.
In well-run private homes, the most practical custom appears to be that the cook maintains a household ledger, keeping track of the various items she buys. The bills from the butcher, baker, dairy, greengrocer, fishmonger, milkman, and laundry are collected every Monday. It's the cook's responsibility to review these bills before presenting them to her employer every Tuesday morning for payment.
[27]The advantage of paying such bills weekly is incalculable: among others the constant check it affords against any excess beyond the sum allotted for defraying them, and the opportunity it gives of correcting increase of expense in one week by a prudent retrenchment in the next. “If you would live even with the world, calculate your expenses at half your income—if you would grow rich, at one-third.”
[27]The benefit of paying these bills weekly is huge: among other things, it helps you keep a constant eye on any spending beyond what you've set aside for them, and it allows you to adjust any increase in expenses this week with some smart cutbacks next week. “If you want to keep up with the world, budget your expenses at half of your income—if you want to get rich, budget them at one-third.”
It is an excellent plan to have a table of rules for regulating the ordinary expenses of the family, in order to check any innovation or excess which otherwise might be introduced unawares, and derange the proposed distribution of the annual revenue.
It’s a great idea to have a set of rules for managing the regular expenses of the family, to prevent any unexpected changes or overspending that could disrupt the planned allocation of the yearly income.
To understand the economy of household affairs is not only essential to a woman’s proper and pleasant performance of the duties of a wife and a mother, but is indispensable to the comfort, respectability, and general welfare of all families, whatever be their circumstances.
To understand household economics is not only crucial for a woman’s effective and enjoyable role as a wife and mother, but it is also vital for the comfort, respectability, and overall well-being of all families, regardless of their situation.
The editor has employed some leisure hours in collecting practical hints for instructing inexperienced housekeepers in the useful
The editor has spent some free time gathering practical tips to help new homemakers with the useful
Art of providing comfortably for a family;
Skill of comfortably supporting a family;
which is displayed so plainly and so particularly, that a young lady may learn the delectable arcana of domestic affairs, in as little time as is usually devoted to directing the position of her hands on a piano-forte, or of her feet in a quadrille—this will enable her to make the cage of matrimony as comfortable as the net of courtship was charming. For this purpose he has contrived a Housekeeper’s Leger, a plain and easy plan of keeping accurate accounts of the expenses of housekeeping, which, with only one hour’s attention in a week, will enable you to balance all such accounts with the utmost exactness; an acceptable acquisition to all who admit that order and economy are the basis of comfort and independence.
which is presented so clearly and specifically that a young woman can learn the delightful secrets of running a household in about the same time she usually spends figuring out where to place her hands on a piano or her feet in a dancing formation—this will help her make the marriage life as cozy as the courtship was enchanting. For this, he has created a Housekeeper’s Ledger, a simple and straightforward system for keeping track of household expenses, which, with just an hour of attention each week, will allow you to balance all these accounts with complete accuracy; a valuable tool for anyone who believes that organization and budgeting are the foundations of comfort and independence.
It is almost impossible for a cook in a large family, to attend to the business of the kitchen with any certainty of perfection, if employed in other household concerns. It is a service of such importance, and so difficult to perform even tolerably well, that it is sufficient to engross the entire attention of one person.
It’s nearly impossible for a cook in a big family to manage the kitchen with any real confidence if they’re also busy with other household tasks. Cooking is so important and challenging to do even decently that it really requires the full focus of one person.
“The majority of those who set up for professors of this art are of mean ability, selfish, and pilfering every thing they can; others are indolent and insolent. Those who really understand their business (which are by far the smallest number), are too often either ridiculously saucy, or insatiably thirsty; in a word, a good subject of this class is a rara avis indeed!”
“The majority of those who become professors of this field are of average skill, selfish, and take whatever they can; others are lazy and arrogant. Those who truly know their craft (who are by far the smallest number) are often either absurdly cocky or endlessly greedy; in short, a good example from this group is a rare bird indeed!”
“God sends meat,”—who sends cooks?28-* the proverb has long saved us the trouble of guessing. Vide Almanach des Gourmands, p. 83.
“God provides the meat”—but who provides the cooks?28-* this saying has spared us the effort of figuring it out. See Almanach des Gourmands, p. 83.
Of what value then is not this book, which will render every person of common sense a good cook in as little time as it can be read through attentively!
Of what value is this book, which will make anyone with common sense a good cook in no time at all if they read it carefully!
If the masters and mistresses of families will sometimes condescend to make an amusement of this art, they will escape numberless disappointments, &c. which those who will not, must occasionally inevitably suffer, to the detriment of both their health and their fortune.
If family heads would occasionally take a moment to enjoy this skill, they could avoid countless disappointments that those who don’t will inevitably face, negatively impacting both their health and their wealth.
I did not presume to offer any observations of my own, till I had read all that I could find written on the subject, and submitted (with no small pains) to a patient and attentive consideration of every preceding work, relating to culinary concerns, that I could meet with.
I didn’t think about sharing my own thoughts until I had read everything I could find on the topic and spent a lot of time carefully considering every previous work related to cooking that I could find.
These books vary very little from each other; except in the preface, they are
These books don’t differ much from one another; apart from the preface, they are
“Like in all else as one egg to another.”
“Just like one egg is to another.”
“Ab uno, disce omnes,” cutting and pasting have been much oftener employed than the pen and ink: any one who has occasion to refer to two or three of them, will find the receipts almost always “verbatim et literatim;” equally unintelligible to those who are ignorant, and useless to those who are acquainted with the business of the kitchen.
“From one, learn all,” cutting and pasting have been used way more often than pen and ink: anyone who needs to look at two or three of them will find the recipes almost always “word for word and letter for letter;” just as confusing to those who don’t know and pointless to those who understand kitchen work.
I have perused not fewer than 250 of these volumes.
I have read at least 250 of these books.
During the Herculean labour of my tedious progress[29] through these books, few of which afford the germ of a single idea, I have often wished that the authors of them had been satisfied with giving us the results of their own practice and experience, instead of idly perpetuating the errors, prejudices, and plagiarisms of their predecessors; the strange, and unaccountable, and uselessly extravagant farragoes and heterogeneous compositions which fill their pages, are combinations no rational being would ever think of either dressing or eating; and without ascertaining the practicability of preparing the receipts, and their fitness for food when done, they should never have ventured to recommend them to others: the reader of them will often put the same quære, as Jeremy, in Congreve’s comedy of “Love for Love,” when Valentine observes, “There’s a page doubled down in Epictetus that is a feast for an emperor.—Jer. Was Epictetus a real cook, or did he only write receipts?”
During the exhausting task of my slow journey[29] through these books, most of which hardly provide the spark of a single idea, I’ve often wished that the authors had been content to share the results of their own practice and experience, instead of mindlessly passing on the mistakes, biases, and copycat ideas of those who came before them; the strange, confusing, and unnecessarily complex mixtures that fill their pages are combinations no reasonable person would ever think of preparing or consuming; and without checking if the recipes could actually be made and were suitable for eating when finished, they should never have taken the liberty to recommend them to others: the reader will often ask the same question as Jeremy in Congreve’s comedy of “Love for Love,” when Valentine remarks, “There’s a page folded down in Epictetus that is a feast for an emperor.—Jer. Was Epictetus a real cook, or did he just write recipes?”
Half of the modern cookery books are made up with pages cut out of obsolete works, such as the “Choice Manual of Secrets,” the “True Gentlewoman’s Delight,” &c. of as much use, in this age of refinement, as the following curious passage from “The Accomplished Lady’s Rich Closet of Rarities, or Ingenious Gentlewoman’s Delightful Companion,” 12mo. London, 1653, chapter 7, page 42; which I have inserted in a note,29-* to give the reader a notion of the barbarous manners of the 16th century, with the addition of the arts of the confectioner, the brewer, the baker, the distiller, the gardener, the clear-starcher, and the perfumer, and how to make pickles, puff paste, butter, blacking, &c. together with my Lady Bountiful’s sovereign remedy for an inward bruise, and other ever-failing nostrums,—Dr. Killemquick’s wonder-working essence, and fallible elixir, which cures all manner of incurable maladies directly minute, Mrs. Notable’s instructions how to make soft po[30]matum, that will soon make more hair grow upon thy head, “than Dobbin, thy thill-horse, hath upon his tail,” and many others equally invaluable!!!—the proper appellation for which would be “a dangerous budget of vulgar errors,” concluding with a bundle of extracts from “the Gardener’s Calendar,” and “the Publican’s Daily Companion.”
Half of today’s cookbooks are just a patchwork of pages ripped from outdated works, like the “Choice Manual of Secrets,” the “True Gentlewoman’s Delight,” etc., just as useful in our refined age as this strange excerpt from “The Accomplished Lady’s Rich Closet of Rarities, or Ingenious Gentlewoman’s Delightful Companion,” 12mo. London, 1653, chapter 7, page 42; which I’ve included in a note,29-* to give you a sense of the crude customs of the 16th century, along with tips from confectioners, brewers, bakers, distillers, gardeners, starchers, and perfumers, including how to make pickles, puff pastry, butter, shoe polish, etc., along with my Lady Bountiful’s ultimate remedy for an internal bruise, and other always ineffective cures—Dr. Killemquick’s miraculous essence and questionable elixir that claims to cure all sorts of supposedly incurable diseases instantly, Mrs. Notable’s guide on making soft po[30]matum, which promises to grow more hair on your head “than Dobbin, your thill-horse, has on his tail,” and many others equally priceless!!!—the best way to describe this would be “a dangerous collection of common errors,” finishing off with a selection from “the Gardener’s Calendar” and “the Publican’s Daily Companion.”
Thomas Carter, in the preface to his “City and Country Cook,” London, 1738, says, “What I have published is almost the only book, one or two excepted, which of late years has come into the world, that has been the result of the author’s own practice and experience; for though very few eminent practical cooks have ever cared to publish what they knew of the art, yet they have been prevailed on, for a small premium from a bookseller, to lend their names to performances in this art unworthy their owning.”
Thomas Carter, in the preface to his “City and Country Cook,” London, 1738, says, “What I’ve published is nearly the only book, aside from one or two others, that has come out recently based on the author’s own practice and experience. Very few skilled cooks have bothered to share what they know about the art, yet they have been convinced, for a small fee from a bookseller, to lend their names to works in this field that don’t deserve their association.”
Robert May, in the introduction to his “Accomplished Cook,” 1665, says, “To all honest and well-intending persons of my profession, and others, this book cannot but be acceptable, as it plainly and profitably discovers the mystery of the whole art; for which, though I may be envied by some, that only value their private interests above posterity and the public good; yet (he adds), God and my own conscience would not permit me to bury these, my experiences, with my silver hairs in the grave.”
Robert May, in the introduction to his “Accomplished Cook,” 1665, says, “To all honest and well-meaning people in my profession and beyond, this book will surely be appreciated, as it clearly and usefully reveals the secrets of the entire art. Even though some may envy me for this, prioritizing their own interests over future generations and the greater good; still, (he adds), God and my own conscience wouldn't allow me to take these experiences with me to the grave.”
Those high and mighty masters and mistresses of the alimentary art, who call themselves “profess” cooks, are said to be very jealous and mysterious beings; and that if, in a long life of laborious stove-work, they have found out a few useful secrets, they seldom impart to the public the fruits of their experience; but sooner than divulge their discoveries for the benefit and comfort of their fellow-creatures, these silly, selfish beings will rather run the risk of a reprimand from their employers, and will sooner spoil a good dinner, than suffer their fellow-servants to see how they dress it!!!
Those high and mighty masters and mistresses of the culinary arts, who call themselves “professional” cooks, are said to be very jealous and secretive individuals; and that if, after a long life of hard work at the stove, they have discovered a few useful secrets, they rarely share the insights they’ve gained with the public; instead of revealing their findings for the benefit and comfort of others, these foolish, selfish individuals would rather risk getting in trouble with their bosses and would sooner ruin a good meal than let their fellow cooks see how they prepare it!!!
The silly selfishness of short-sighted mortals, is never more extremely absurd than in their unprofitable parsimony of what is of no use to them, but would be of actual value to others, who, in return, would willingly repay them tenfold. However, I hope I may be permitted to quote, in defence of these culinary professors, a couple of lines of a favourite old song:
The foolish selfishness of short-sighted people is never more ridiculous than when they hoard things that are of no use to them, but could be genuinely valuable to others, who would gladly repay them many times over. However, I hope I'm allowed to quote a few lines from a favorite old song in defense of these culinary experts:
“If you search the world round, each profession, you’ll find,
Hath some snug little secrets, which the Mystery30-* they call.”
“If you look around the world, in every profession, you’ll find,
It has some cozy little secrets, which they call the Mystery30-*.”
My receipts are the results of experiments carefully made, and accurately and circumstantially related;
My receipts are the outcomes of experiments carried out with care, and detailed and accurately described;
The TIME requisite for dressing being stated;
The time needed to get dressed;
The QUANTITIES of the various articles contained in each composition being carefully set down in NUMBER, WEIGHT, and MEASURE.
The Amounts of the different items included in each composition are carefully recorded in NUMBER, WEIGHT, and MEASURE.
The WEIGHTS are avoirdupois; the MEASURE, Lyne’s graduated glass, i. e. a wine-pint divided into sixteen ounces, and the ounce into eight drachms. By a wine-glass is to be understood two ounces liquid measure; by a large or table-spoonful, half an ounce; by a small or tea-spoonful, a drachm, or half a quarter of an ounce, i. e. nearly equal to two drachms avoirdupois.
The Weights are avoirdupois; the MEASURE, Lyne’s graduated glass, meaning a wine pint divided into sixteen ounces, and the ounce into eight drams. A wine glass is understood to be two ounces of liquid; a large or tablespoonful is half an ounce; a small or teaspoonful is one dram, or half a quarter of an ounce, which is almost equal to two drams avoirdupois.
At some glass warehouses, you may get measures divided into tea and table-spoons. No cook should be without one, who wishes to be regular in her business.
At some glassware stores, you can find measurements separated into teaspoons and tablespoons. No cook should be without one if they want to be consistent in their cooking.
This precision has never before been attempted in cookery books, but I found it indispensable from the impossibility of guessing the quantities intended by such obscure expressions as have been usually employed for this purpose in former works:—
This level of detail has never been tried in cookbooks before, but I found it essential because it’s impossible to guess the amounts suggested by the vague terms that have typically been used in earlier works:—
For instance: a bit of this—a handful of that—a pinch of t’other—do ’em over with an egg—and a sprinkle of salt—a dust of flour—a shake of pepper—a squeeze of lemon,—or a dash of vinegar, &c. are the constant phrases. Season it to your palate, (meaning the cook’s,) is another form of speech: now, if she has any, (it is very unlikely that it is in unison with that of her employers,) by continually sipping piquante relishes, it becomes blunted and insensible, and loses the faculty of appreciating delicate flavours, so that every thing is done at random.
For example: a bit of this—a handful of that—a pinch of the other—mix it all with an egg—and a sprinkle of salt—a dusting of flour—a shake of pepper—a squeeze of lemon—or a splash of vinegar, etc., are the common phrases. Season it to your taste (which means the cook’s) is another way to say it: now, if she has any taste (which is very unlikely to match that of her employers), by constantly tasting bold flavors, she becomes desensitized and loses the ability to appreciate subtle tastes, making everything a shot in the dark.
These culinary technicals are so very differently understood by the learned who write them, and the unlearned who read them, and their “rule of thumb” is so extremely indefi[32]nite, that if the same dish be dressed by different persons, it will generally be so different, that nobody would imagine they had worked from the same directions, which will assist a person who has not served a regular apprenticeship in the kitchen, no more than reading “Robinson Crusoe” would enable a sailor to steer safely from England to India.32-*
These cooking techniques are understood very differently by the experts who write them and the novices who read them, and their “rule of thumb” is so vague that if the same dish is prepared by different people, it will usually turn out so differently that no one would think they were following the same instructions. This won't help someone who hasn't done formal training in the kitchen any more than reading “Robinson Crusoe” would help a sailor navigate safely from England to India.32-*
It is astonishing how cheap cookery books are held by practical cooks: when I applied to an experienced artist to recommend me some books that would give me a notion of the rudiments of cookery, he replied, with a smile, “You may read Don Quixote, or Peregrine Pickle, they are both very good books.”
It’s surprising how little value practical cooks place on cookery books: when I asked an experienced chef to recommend some books that would teach me the basics of cooking, he smiled and said, “You can read Don Quixote or Peregrine Pickle, they’re both great books.”
Careless expressions in cookery are the more surprising, as the confectioner is regularly attentive, in the description of his preparations, to give the exact quantities, though his business, compared to cookery, is as unimportant as the ornamental is inferior to the useful.
Careless language in cooking is even more surprising since the pastry chef usually takes great care to specify exact amounts in their recipes, even though their work is far less important than cooking, which balances beauty with functionality.
The maker of blanc-mange, custards, &c. and the endless and useless collection of puerile playthings for the palate (of first and second childhood, for the vigour of manhood seeketh not to be sucking sugar, or sipping turtle), is scrupulously exact, even to a grain, in his ingredients; while cooks are unintelligibly indefinite, although they are intrusted with the administration of our FOOD, upon the proper quality and preparation of which, all our powers of body and mind depend; their energy being invariably in the ratio of the performance of the restorative process, i. e. the quantity, quality, and perfect digestion of what we eat and drink.
The person who makes desserts like blanc-mange and custards, along with countless trivial treats for the palate (meant for both youth and old age, while the vigor of adulthood isn’t about sucking on sweets or sipping on turtle soup), is incredibly precise, even down to the tiniest measurement, with their ingredients. Meanwhile, cooks are frustratingly vague, even though they are responsible for our Food, the proper quality and preparation of which affect our physical and mental abilities. Our energy directly corresponds to how well we can restore ourselves, which depends on the amount, quality, and complete digestion of what we consume.
Unless the stomach be in good humour, every part of the machinery of life must vibrate with languor: can we then be too attentive to its adjustment?!!
Unless the stomach is in good spirits, every part of the machinery of life will feel sluggish: can we really be too careful about its balance?!!
CULINARY CURIOSITIES.
The following specimen of the unaccountably whimsical harlequinade of foreign kitchens is from “La Chapelle” Nouveau Cuisinier, Paris, 1748.
The following example of the strangely playful combination of foreign kitchens is from “La Chapelle” Nouveau Cuisinier, Paris, 1748.
“A turkey,” in the shape of “football,” or “a hedge-hog.” A “shoulder of mutton,” in the shape of a “bee-hive.”—“Entrée of pigeons,” in the form of a “spider,” or sun-fashion, or “in the form of a frog,” or, in “the form of the moon.”—Or,[33] “to make a pig taste like a wild boar;” take a living pig, and let him swallow the following drink, viz. boil together in vinegar and water, some rosemary, thyme, sweet basil, bay leaves, and sage; when you have let him swallow this, immediately whip him to death, and roast him forthwith. How “to still a cocke for a weak bodie that is consumed,—take a red cocke that is not too olde, and beat him to death.”—See THE BOOKE OF COOKRYE, very necessary for all such as delight therein. Gathered by A. W., 1591, p. 12. How to ROAST a pound of BUTTER, curiously and well; and to farce (the culinary technical for to stuff) a boiled leg of lamb with red herrings and garlic; with many other receipts of as high a relish, and of as easy digestion as the devil’s venison, i. e. a roasted tiger stuffed with tenpenny nails, or the “Bonne Bouche,” the rareskin Rowskimowmowsky offered to Baron Munchausen, “a fricassee of pistols, with gunpowder and alcohol sauce.”—See the Adventures of Baron Munchausen, 12mo. 1792, p. 200; and the horrible but authentic account of Ardesoif, in Moubray’s Treatise on Poultry, 8vo. 1816, p. 18.
“A turkey,” shaped like a “football,” or “a hedgehog.” A “shoulder of mutton,” in the shape of a “bee-hive.”—“Entrée of pigeons,” in the form of a “spider,” or sun-fashion, or “in the shape of a frog,” or “in the form of the moon.”—Or, [33] “to make a pig taste like a wild boar;” take a living pig and make him swallow the following drink, which is to boil together in vinegar and water, some rosemary, thyme, sweet basil, bay leaves, and sage; once you have made him swallow this, immediately kill him, and roast him right away. How “to calm a rooster for a weak body that is wasting away,—take a red rooster that is not too old, and beat him to death.”—See THE BOOK OF COOKERY, very necessary for anyone who enjoys that. Gathered by A. W., 1591, p. 12. How to Roast a pound of Butter, skillfully and well; and to stuff a boiled leg of lamb with red herrings and garlic; along with many other recipes that are as flavorful and easy to digest as the devil’s venison, i.e., a roasted tiger stuffed with tenpenny nails, or the “Bonne Bouche,” the rare Rowskimowmowsky served to Baron Munchausen, “a fricassee of pistols, with gunpowder and alcohol sauce.”—See the Adventures of Baron Munchausen, 12mo. 1792, p. 200; and the horrible but authentic account of Ardesoif, in Moubray's Treatise on Poultry, 8vo. 1816, p. 18.
But the most extraordinary of all the culinary receipts that have been under my eye, is the following diabolically cruel directions of Mizald, “how to roast and eat a goose alive.” “Take a GOOSE or a DUCK, or some such lively creature, (but a goose is best of all for this purpose,) pull off all her feathers, only the head and neck must be spared: then make a fire round about her, not too close to her, that the smoke do not choke her, and that the fire may not burn her too soon; nor too far off, that she may not escape free: within the circle of the fire let there be set small cups and pots full of water, wherein salt and honey are mingled: and let there be set also chargers full of sodden apples, cut into small pieces in the dish. The goose must be all larded, and basted over with butter, to make her the more fit to be eaten, and may roast the better: put then fire about her, but do not make too much haste, when as you see her begin to roast; for by walking about, and flying here and there, being cooped in by the fire that stops her way out, the unwearied goose is kept in; she will fall to drink the water to quench her thirst and cool her heart, and all her body, and the apple-sauce will make her dung, and cleanse and empty her. And when she roasteth, and consumes inwardly, always wet her head and heart with a wet sponge; and when you see her giddy with running, and begin to stumble, her heart wants moisture, and she is roasted enough. Take her up, set her before your guests, and she will cry as you cut off any part from her, and will be almost eaten up before she be dead; it is mighty pleasant to behold!!”—See Wecker’s Secrets of Nature, in folio, London, 1660, p. 148. 309.33-*
But the most extraordinary of all the cooking instructions I've come across is this incredibly cruel method from Mizald, “how to roast and eat a goose alive.” “Take a GOOSE or a DUCK, or some other lively creature (but a goose is best for this), pull off all its feathers, leaving the head and neck intact. Then, build a fire around it, not too close that the smoke chokes it or the fire burns it too soon; but not too far that it can escape. Inside the fire's circle, place small cups and pots filled with water that have salt and honey mixed in. Also, set out bowls filled with boiled apples, chopped into small pieces. The goose should be all larded and basted with butter to make it more palatable and to help it roast better. Once the fire is set, don't rush as you see it start to roast; as it wanders and flies around, confined by the fire, the determined goose will go for the water to quench its thirst and cool itself down, and the apple sauce will help it digest and cleanse itself. When it roasts and internally cooks, always wet its head and heart with a damp sponge; when you notice it's getting dizzy and begins to stumble, its heart needs moisture, and it’s done enough. Take it out, present it to your guests, and it will squawk as you cut off any part from it, nearly being eaten alive before it dies; it’s quite a sight to see!!”—See Wecker's Secrets of Nature, in folio, London, 1660, p. 148. 309.33-*
“We suppose Mr. Mizald stole this receipt from the kitchen of his infernal majesty; probably it might have been one of the dishes the devil ordered when he invited Nero and Caligula to a feast.”—A. C., Jun.
“We think Mr. Mizald took this receipt from the kitchen of his hellish master; it probably could have been one of the dishes the devil ordered when he invited Nero and Caligula to a feast.”—A. C., Jun.
This is also related in Baptista Porta’s Natural Magicke, fol. 1658, p. 321. This very curious (but not scarce) book contains, among other strange tricks and fancies of “the Olden Time,” directions, “how to ROAST and BOIL a fowl at the same time, so that one-half shall be ROASTED and the other BOILED;” and “if you have a lacke of cooks, how to persuade a goose to roast himselfe!!”—See a second act of the above tragedy in page 80 of the Gentleman’s Magazine for January, 1809.
This is also covered in Baptista Porta's Natural Magicke, fol. 1658, p. 321. This very interesting (but not rare) book includes, among other odd tricks and ideas from “the Olden Time,” instructions on “how to Roast and BOIL a chicken at the same time, so that one half will be Roasted and the other BOILED;” and “if you don't have enough cooks, how to convince a goose to roast itself!!”—See a second act of the above tragedy on page 80 of the Gentleman’s Magazine for January, 1809.
Many articles were in vogue in the 14th century, which are now obsolete. We add the following specimens of the CULINARY AFFAIRS OF DAYS OF YORE.
Many things were popular in the 14th century that are now outdated. We provide the following examples of the CULINARY MATTERS FROM THE PAST.
Sauce for a goose, A.D. 1381.
Sauce for a goose, A.D. 1381.
“Take a faire panne, and set hit under the goose whill she rostes; and kepe clene the grese that droppes thereof, and put thereto a godele (good deal) of Wyn, and a litel vinegur, and verjus, and onyons mynced, or garlek; then take the gottes (gut) of the goose and slitte hom, and scrape hom clene in water and salt, and so wash hom, and hack hom small, then do all this togedur in a piffenet (pipkin), and do thereto raisinges of corance, and pouder of pepur and of ginger, and of canell and hole clowes and maces, and let hit boyle and serve hit forthe.”
“Take a nice pan and set it under the goose while it roasts; keep the grease that drips from it clean and add a good amount of wine, a little vinegar, verjuice, and minced onions or garlic. Then take the guts of the goose and slit them open, scrape them clean in water and salt, wash them, and chop them up small. Combine all of this in a small pot, add currants and powdered pepper, ginger, cinnamon, whole cloves, and mace, let it boil, and serve it up.”
“That unwieldy marine animal the PORPUS was dressed in a variety of modes, salted, roasted, stewed, &c. Our ancestors were not singular in their partiality to it; I find, from an ingenious friend of mine, that it is even now, A. D. 1790, sold in the markets of most towns in Portugal; the flesh of it is intolerably hard and rancid.”—Warner’s Antiq. Cul. 4to. p. 15.
“That cumbersome sea creature, the Porpoise, was prepared in various ways: salted, roasted, stewed, etc. Our ancestors weren't alone in their fondness for it; I’ve learned from a clever friend of mine that even now, in 1790, it’s sold in the markets of most towns in Portugal; its flesh is unbearably tough and rancid.” —Warner's Antiq. Cul. 4to. p. 15.
“The CRANE was a darling dainty in William the Conqueror’s time, and so partial was that monarch to it, that when his prime favourite, William Fitz-Osborne, the steward of the household, served him with a crane scarcely half roasted, the king was so highly exasperated, that he lifted up his fist, and would have strucken him, had not Eudo (appointed Dapifer immediately after) warded off the blow.”—Warner’s Antiq. Cul. p. 12.
“The CRANE was a beloved delicacy in William the Conqueror’s era, and the king was so fond of it that when his top favorite, William Fitz-Osborne, the steward of the household, served him a crane that was barely half cooked, the king got so angry that he raised his fist and would have struck him, if Eudo (who was appointed Dapifer right after) hadn’t intervened.”—Warner's Antiq. Cul. p. 12.
Seals, curlews, herons, bitterns, and the PEACOCK, that noble bird, “the food of lovers and the meat of lords,” were also at this time in high fashion, when the baronial entertainments were characterized by a grandeur and pompous ceremonial, approaching nearly to the magnificence of royalty; there was scarcely any royal or noble feast without PECOKKES, which were stuffed with spices and sweet herbs, roasted and served up whole, and covered after dressing with the skin and feathers; the beak and comb gilt, and the tail spread, and some, instead of the feathers, covered it with leaf gold; it was a common dish on grand occasions, and continued to adorn the English table till the beginning of the seventeenth century.
Seals, curlews, herons, bitterns, and the PEACOCK, that majestic bird, “the food of lovers and the meat of lords,” were also very fashionable at this time, when baronial banquets featured a grandeur and elaborate ceremony that nearly rivaled royal occasions; there was hardly a royal or noble feast without PECOKKES, which were stuffed with spices and fragrant herbs, roasted, and served whole, covered after preparation with the skin and feathers; the beak and comb gilded, and the tail fanned out, and some even replaced the feathers with gold leaf; it was a typical dish at grand events and continued to grace the English table until the early seventeenth century.
In Massinger’s play of “The City Madam,” Holdfast, exclaiming against city luxury, says, “three fat wethers bruised, to make sauce for a single peacock.”
In Massinger’s play “The City Madam,” Holdfast, complaining about city luxury, says, “three fat sheep crushed, just to make sauce for one peacock.”
This bird is one of those luxuries which were often sought, because they were seldom found: its scarcity and external appearance are its only recommendation; the meat of it is tough and tasteless.
This bird is one of those luxuries that people often chased after because they were hard to find: its rarity and looks are its only appeal; its meat is tough and flavorless.
Another favourite dish at the tables of our forefathers, was a PIE of stupendous magnitude, out of which, on its being opened, a flock of living birds flew forth, to the no small surprise and amusement of the guests.
Another favorite dish at the tables of our ancestors was a Pie of enormous size, from which, when opened, a flock of live birds flew out, much to the astonishment and delight of the guests.
“Four-and-twenty blackbirds baked in a pie;
When the pie was open’d, the birds began to sing—
Oh! what a dainty dish—’t is fit for any king.”
“Twenty-four blackbirds baked in a pie;
When the pie was opened, the birds started to sing—
Oh! what a delightful dish—it’s fit for any king.”
This was a common joke at an old English feast. These animated pies were often introduced “to set on,” as Hamlet says, “a quantity of barren spectators to laugh;” there is an instance of a dwarf undergoing such an incrustation. About the year 1630, king Charles and his queen were entertained by the duke and dutchess of Buckingham, at Burleigh on the Hill, on which occasion Jeffery Hudson, the dwarf, was served up in a cold pie.—See Walpole’s Anecdotes of Painting, vol. ii. p. 14.
This was a popular joke at old English feasts. These animated pies were often brought out “to set on,” as Hamlet puts it, “a bunch of uninterested spectators to laugh at;” there’s an example of a dwarf being served this way. Around 1630, King Charles and his queen were hosted by the Duke and Duchess of Buckingham at Burleigh on the Hill, during which Jeffrey Hudson, the dwarf, was served in a cold pie.—See Walpole’s Anecdotes of Painting, vol. ii. p. 14.
The BARON OF BEEF was another favourite and substantial support of old English hospitality.
The Beef Baron was another favorite and significant part of traditional English hospitality.
Among the most polished nations of the 15th and 16th centuries, the powdered (salted) horse, seems to have been a dish in some esteem: Grimalkin herself could not escape the undistinguishing fury of the cook. Don Anthony of Guevera, the chronicler to Charles V., gives the following account of a feast at which he was present. “I will tell you no lye, I sawe such kindes of meates eaten, as are wont to be sene, but not eaten—as a HORSE roasted—a CAT in gely—LYZARDS in hot brothe, FROGGES fried,” &c.
Among the most sophisticated nations of the 15th and 16th centuries, the powdered (salted) horse seems to have been a dish of some significance: Grimalkin herself could not escape the relentless fury of the cook. Don Anthony of Guevera, the chronicler to Charles V., gives this account of a feast he attended. “I won't lie, I saw kinds of meats being eaten that are usually seen but not actually eaten—like a HORSE roasted—a Cat in jelly—Lizards in hot broth, Frogs fried,” & etc.
While we are thus considering the curious dishes of olden times, we will cursorily mention the singular diet of two or three nations of antiquity, noticed by Herodotus, lib. iv. “The Androphagi (the cannibals of the ancient world) greedily devoured the carcasses of their fellow-creatures; while the inoffensive Cabri (a Scythian tribe) found both food and drink in the agreeable nut of the Pontic tree. The Lotophagi lived entirely on the fruit of the Lotus tree. The savage Troglodyte esteemed a living serpent the most delicate of all morsels; while the capricious palate of the Zyguntini preferred the ape to every thing.”—Vide Warner’s Antiq. Cul. p. 135.
While we’re discussing the strange foods of ancient times, let’s quickly mention the unique diets of a few ancient nations noted by Herodotus, lib. iv. “The Androphagi (the cannibals of the ancient world) eagerly consumed the bodies of their fellow humans; meanwhile, the harmless Cabri (a Scythian tribe) found food and drink in the tasty nut of the Pontic tree. The Lotophagi survived solely on the fruit of the Lotus tree. The wild Troglodyte regarded a live serpent as the most exquisite delicacy; whereas the fickle taste of the Zyguntini favored the ape above all else.” — Vide Warner's Antiq. Cul. p. 135.
“The Romans, in the luxurious period of their empire, took five meals a day; a breakfast (jentaculum;) a dinner, which was a light meal without any formal preparation (prandium); a kind of tea, as we should call it, between dinner and supper (merenda); a supper (cæna), which was their great meal, and commonly consisted of two courses; the first of meats, the second, what we call a dessert; and a posset,[35] or something delicious after supper (commissatio).”—Adam’s Rom. Antiq. 2d edition, 8vo. 1792, p. 434 and 447.
“The Romans, in the lavish period of their empire, had five meals a day: a breakfast (jentaculum), a lunch which was a light meal without any formal preparation (prandium), a kind of snack between lunch and dinner (merenda), a dinner (cæna), which was their main meal and typically consisted of two courses; the first of meats, the second, what we’d call dessert; and a drink,[35] or something tasty after dinner (commissatio).”—Adam’s Rom. Antiq. 2d edition, 8vo. 1792, p. 434 and 447.
“The Romans usually began their entertainments with eggs, and ended with fruits; hence, Ab ovo usque ad mala, from the beginning to the end of supper, Horat. Sat. i. 3. 6; Cic. Fam. ix. 20.
“The Romans typically started their banquets with eggs and finished with fruits; hence, From start to finish, from the start to the end of dinner, Horat. Sat. i. 3. 6; Cic. Fam. ix. 20."
“The dishes (edulia) held in the highest estimation by the Romans, are enumerated, Gell. vii. 16, Macrob. Sat. ii. 9, Martial. v. 79, ix. 48, xi. 53, &c., a peacock (PAVO), Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 23, Juvenal. i. 143, first used by Hortensius, the orator, at a supper, which he gave when admitted into the college of priests, (aditiali cænd sacerdotii,) Plin. x. 20, s. 23; a pheasant, (PHASIANA, ex Phasi. Colchidis fluvio,) Martial. iii. 58, xiii. 72, Senec. ad Helv. 9, Petron. 79, Manil. v. 372; a bird called Attagen vel-ena, from Ionia or Phrygia, Horat. Epod. ii. 54, Martial. xiii. iii. 61, a guinea-hen, (avis Afra, Horat. ib. Gallina Numidica vel Africana, Juvenal, xi. 142, Martial, xiii. 73); a Melian crane; an Ambracian kid; nightingales, lusciniæ; thrushes, turdi; ducks, geese, &c. Tomaculum, (ἁ τεμνω,) vel Isicium, (ab inseco;) sausages or puddings, Juvenal. x. 355. Martial. 42. 9, Petron. 31.”—Vide ibid. p. 447.
“The dishes (edulia) most highly regarded by the Romans are listed in Gell. vii. 16, Macrob. Sat. ii. 9, Martial. v. 79, ix. 48, xi. 53, etc. These include a peacock (PAVO), mentioned in Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 23 and Juvenal. i. 143, which was first served by Hortensius, the orator, at a dinner he hosted after being inducted into the college of priests (aditiali cënd sacerdotii,) Plin. x. 20, s. 23; a pheasant (PHASIANA, from the Phasi. Colchidis river), noted in Martial. iii. 58, xiii. 72, Senec. ad Helv. 9, Petron. 79, Manil. v. 372; a bird called Attagen or ena, originating from Ionia or Phrygia, mentioned in Horat. Epod. ii. 54, Martial. xiii. iii. 61; a guinea-hen (avis Afra, Horat. ib. Gallina Numidica or Africana, Juvenal, xi. 142, Martial, xiii. 73); a Melian crane; an Ambracian kid; nightingales, lusciniæ; thrushes, turdi; ducks, geese, etc. Tomaculum, (ἁ τεμνω,) or Isicium, (from inseco); sausages or puddings, Juvenal. x. 355, Martial. 42. 9, Petron. 31.”—See ibid. p. 447.
That the English reader may be enabled to form some idea of the heterogeneous messes with which the Roman palate was delighted, I introduce the following receipt from Apicius.
That the English reader can get an idea of the strange dishes that the Roman palate enjoyed, I present the following recipe from Apicius.
“Thick sauce for a boiled chicken.—Put the following ingredients into a mortar: aniseed, dried mint, and lazar-root (similar to assafœtida), cover them with vinegar; add dates; pour in liquamen, oil, and a small quantity of mustard seeds; reduce all to a proper thickness with port wine warmed; and then pour this same over your chicken, which should previously be boiled in anise-seed water.”
“Rich sauce for boiled chicken.—Put the following ingredients into a bowl: anise seeds, dried mint, and lazar root (similar to asafoetida), then cover them with vinegar; add dates; pour in fish sauce, oil, and a small amount of mustard seeds; simmer everything until it reaches the right thickness with warmed port wine; then pour this over your chicken, which should be boiled beforehand in anise seed water.”
Liquamen and Garum were synonymous terms for the same thing; the former adopted in the room of the latter, about the age of Aurelian. It was a liquid, and thus prepared: the guts of large fish, and a variety of small fish, were put into a vessel and well salted, and exposed to the sun till they became putrid. A liquor was produced in a short time, which being strained off, was the liquamen.—Vide Lister in Apicium, p. 16, notes.
Liquamen and Garum were interchangeable terms for the same substance; the former being adopted in place of the latter around the time of Aurelian. It was a liquid made this way: the guts of large fish and various small fish were placed in a container, heavily salted, and left out in the sun until they rotted. This process quickly produced a liquid, which, when strained off, was the liquamen.—Vide Lister in Apicium, p. 16, notes.
Essence of anchovy, as it is usually made for sale, when it has been opened about ten days, is not much unlike the Roman liquamen. See No. 433. Some suppose it was the same thing as the Russian Caviar, which is prepared from the roe of the sturgeon.
Essence of anchovy, as it's typically produced for sale, isn't very different from Roman liquamen. See No. 433. Some believe it is the same as Russian Caviar, which is made from sturgeon roe.
The BLACK BROTH of Lacedæmon will long continue to excite the wonder of the philosopher, and the disgust of the epicure. What the ingredients of this sable composition were, we cannot exactly ascertain. Jul. Pollux says, the Lacedæmonian black broth was blood, thickened in a certain way: Dr. Lister (in Apicium) supposes it to have been hog’s blood; if so, this celebrated Spartan dish bore no very distant resemblance to the black-puddings of our days. It could not be a very alluring mess, since a citizen of Sybaris having tasted it, declared it was no longer a matter of astonishment with him, why the Spartans were so fearless of death, since any one in his senses would much rather die, than exist on such execrable food.—Vide Athenæum, lib. iv. c. 3. When Dionysius the tyrant had tasted the black broth, he exclaimed against it as miserable stuff; the cook replied—“It was no wonder, for the sauce was wanting.” “What sauce?” says Dionysius. The answer was,—“Labour and exercise, hunger and thirst, these are the sauces we Lacedæmonians use,” and they make the coarsest fare agreeable.—Cicero, 3 Tuscul.
The BLACK BROTH of Lacedæmon will continue to amaze philosophers and gross out foodies for a long time. We can't pinpoint the exact ingredients of this dark dish. Jul. Pollux says the Lacedæmonian black broth was made with blood, thickened in a certain way: Dr. Lister (in Apicium) thinks it might have been hog’s blood; if that’s the case, this famous Spartan dish was not too different from today’s black puddings. It couldn't have been very appealing, since a citizen of Sybaris who tried it remarked that it wasn’t surprising to him why the Spartans were so fearless of death; after tasting such terrible food, anyone in their right mind would rather die than eat it. — Vide Athenæum, lib. iv. c. 3. When Dionysius the tyrant tried the black broth, he complained that it was awful; the cook responded, "It's no wonder, because it lacks sauce." "What sauce?" Dionysius asked. The reply was, "Hard work and exercise, hunger and thirst, these are the sauces we Lacedæmonians use," which makes even the simplest food enjoyable. — Cicero, 3 Tuscul.
15-* “The STOMACH is the grand organ of the human system, upon the state of which all the powers and feelings of the individual depend.”—See Hunter’s Culina, p. 13.
15-* “The BELLY is the main organ of the human body, and everything about how a person feels and functions relies on its condition.”—See Hunter's Culina, p. 13.
17-* I wish most heartily that the restorative process was performed by us poor mortals in as easy and simple a manner as it is in “the cooking animals in the moon,” who “lose no time at their meals; but open their left side, and place the whole quantity at once in their stomachs, then shut it, till the same day in the next month, for they never indulge themselves with food more than twelve times in a year.”—See Baron Munchausen’s Travels, p. 188.
17-* I truly wish that the healing process was something we mere mortals could do as easily and simply as in “the cooking animals in the moon,” who “waste no time at their meals; they just open their left side, put all their food in their stomachs at once, then close it until the same day the next month, since they only treat themselves to food twelve times a year.”—See Baron Munchausen Travels, p. 188.
Pleasing the palate is the main end in most books of cookery, but it is my aim to blend the toothsome with the wholesome; but, after all, however the hale gourmand may at first differ from me in opinion, the latter is the chief concern; since if he be even so entirely devoted to the pleasure of eating as to think of no other, still the care of his health becomes part of that; if he is sick he cannot relish his food.
Pleasing the taste buds is the main goal in most cookbooks, but my aim is to combine deliciousness with healthiness; however, no matter how much a hearty foodie might initially disagree with me, health is the main concern. After all, if someone is completely focused on the pleasure of eating and thinks of nothing else, taking care of their health still plays a role in that. If they're unwell, they won't enjoy their food.
“The term gourmand, or EPICURE, has been strangely perverted; it has been conceived synonymous with a glutton, ‘né pour la digestion,’ who will eat as long as he can sit, and drink longer than he can stand, nor leave his cup while he can lift it; or like the great eater of Kent whom Fuller places among his worthies, and tells us that he did eat with ease thirty dozens of pigeons at one meal; at another, fourscore rabbits and eighteen yards of black pudding, London measure!—or a fastidious appetite, only to be excited by fantastic dainties, as the brains of peacocks or parrots, the tongues of thrushes or nightingales, or the teats of a lactiferous sow.
The term gourmand, or Gourmet, has been oddly twisted; it is now mistakenly taken to mean a glutton, ‘born for digestion,’ who will eat as long as he can sit and drink even longer than he can stand, never putting down his cup as long as he can lift it; or like the famous eater from Kent whom Fuller includes among his notable figures, who reportedly ate thirty dozens of pigeons in one sitting; at another, eighty rabbits and eighteen yards of black pudding, London measure!—or a picky eater, only satisfied by bizarre delicacies, like the brains of peacocks or parrots, the tongues of thrushes or nightingales, or the teats of a nursing sow.
“In the acceptation which I give to the term EPICURE, it means only the person who has good sense and good taste enough to wish to have his food cooked according to scientific principles; that is to say, so prepared that the palate be not offended—that it be rendered easy of solution in the stomach, and ultimately contribute to health; exciting him as an animal to the vigorous enjoyment of those recreations and duties, physical and intellectual, which constitute the happiness and dignity of his nature.” For this illustration I am indebted to my scientific friend Apicius Cælius, Jun., with whose erudite observations several pages of this work are enriched, to which I have affixed the signature A. C., Jun.
“In the way I use the term Gourmet, it refers to a person who has enough common sense and good taste to want their food cooked according to scientific principles; in other words, prepared in a way that pleases the palate, is easy to digest, and ultimately promotes health. This person is motivated, like any animal, to fully enjoy the various physical and intellectual activities that bring happiness and dignity to their life.” I owe this example to my knowledgeable friend Apicius Cælius, Jun., whose insightful observations enhance several pages of this work, which I have signed A. C., Jun.
18-* “Although AIR is more immediately necessary to life than FOOD, the knowledge of the latter seems of more importance; it admits certainly of great variety, and a choice is more frequently in our power. A very spare and simple diet has commonly been recommended as most conducive to health; but it would be more beneficial to mankind if we could show them that a pleasant and varied diet was equally consistent with health, as the very strict regimen of Arnard, or the miller of Essex. These, and other abstemious people, who, having experienced the greatest extremities of bad health, were driven to temperance as their last resource, may run out in praises of a simple diet; but the probability is, that nothing but the dread of former sufferings could have given them the resolution to persevere in so strict a course of abstinence, which persons who are in health and have no such apprehension could not be induced to undertake, or, if they did, would not long continue.
18-* “Even though Breeze is more critical for life than Food, understanding food seems more important; it offers a lot of variety, and we often have the choice. A very restrictive and plain diet has usually been suggested as the best for health; however, it would be more beneficial for humanity if we could demonstrate that a tasty and diverse diet can also be healthy, just like the strict meal plans of Arnard or the miller of Essex. These, and other disciplined people, who have endured severe health issues, turned to moderation as their last resort and may praise a simple diet; but the truth is, only the fear of past suffering could have given them the strength to stick to such a strict abstinence, which healthy individuals without that fear might be reluctant to try, or if they did, wouldn’t maintain for long.
“In all cases, great allowance must be made for the weakness of human nature: the desires and appetites of mankind must, to a certain degree, be gratified, and the man who wishes to be most useful will imitate the indulgent parent, who, while he endeavours to promote the true interests of his children, allows them the full enjoyment of all those innocent pleasures which they take delight in. If it could be pointed out to mankind that some articles used as food were hurtful, while others were in their nature innocent, and that the latter were numerous, various, and pleasant, they might, perhaps, be induced to forego those which were hurtful, and confine themselves to those which were innocent.”—See Dr. Stark’s Experiments on Diet, pp. 89 and 90.
“In all cases, a lot of understanding must be shown for the weaknesses of human nature: people's desires and appetites need to be satisfied to some extent, and the person who wants to be the most helpful will act like a caring parent who, while trying to promote the true well-being of their children, also allows them to fully enjoy all the innocent pleasures that bring them joy. If it could be made clear to people that some foods are harmful while others are actually safe, and that the safe options are plentiful, diverse, and enjoyable, they might, perhaps, be encouraged to give up the harmful ones and stick to the safe ones.” —See Dr. Stark’s Experiments on Diet, pp. 89 and 90.
19-† See the 2d, 3d, and 4th pages of Sir Wm. Temple’s Essay on the Cure of the Gout by Moxa.
19-† Check the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th pages of Sir Wm. Temple’s Essay on the Cure of the Gout by Moxa.
20-* “He that would have a clear head, must have a clean stomach.”—Dr. Cheyne on Health, 8vo. 1724, p. 34.
20s “If you want to have a clear mind, you must have a clean stomach.”—Dr. Cheyne on Health, 8vo. 1724, p. 34.
“It is sufficiently manifest how much uncomfortable feelings of the bowels affect the nervous system, and how immediately and completely the general disorder is relieved by an alvine evacuation.”—p. 53.
“It’s clear how much discomfort in the bowels impacts the nervous system, and how quickly and entirely the overall distress is eased by a bowel movement.”—p. 53.
“We cannot reasonably expect tranquillity of the nervous system, while there is disorder of the digestive organs. As we can perceive no permanent source of strength but from the digestion of our food, it becomes important on this account that we should attend to its quantity, quality, and the periods of taking it, with a view to ensure its proper digestion.”—Abernethy’s Sur. Obs. 8vo. 1817, p. 65.
“We can't reasonably expect our nervous system to remain calm when our digestive organs are in disorder. Since we can't find a lasting source of strength without proper digestion of our food, it's crucial that we pay attention to how much we eat, the quality of what we consume, and when we eat, to ensure proper digestion.” —Abernethy's Sur. Obs. 8vo. 1817, p. 65.
20-† “If science can really contribute to the happiness of mankind, it must be in this department; the real comfort of the majority of men in this country is sought for at their own fireside; how desirable does it then become to give every inducement to be at home, by directing all the means of philosophy to increase domestic happiness!”—Sylvester’s Philosophy of Domestic Economy, 4to. 1819, p. 17.
20-† “If science can truly make a difference in the happiness of people, it has to focus here; the real comfort that most people seek in this country is found at home; so it becomes crucial to encourage everyone to stay home by using all of philosophy's resources to boost domestic happiness!”—Sylvester's Philosophy of Domestic Economy, 4to. 1819, p. 17.
20-‡ The best books of cookery have been written by physicians.—Sir Kenelme Digby—Sir Theodore Mayerne.—See the last quarter of page 304 of vol. x. of the Phil. Trans. for 1675.—Professor Bradley—Dr. Hill—Dr. Le Cointe—Dr. Hunter, &c.
20-‡ The best cookbooks have been written by doctors.—Sir Kenelme Digby—Sir Theodore Mayerne.—See the last quarter of page 304 of vol. x. of the Phil. Trans. for 1675.—Professor Bradley—Dr. Hill—Dr. Le Cointe—Dr. Hunter, etc.
“To understand the THEORY OF COOKERY, we must attend to the action of heat upon the various constituents of alimentary substances as applied directly and indirectly through the medium of some fluid, in the former way as exemplified.” In the processes of ROASTING and BOILING, the chief constituents of animal substances undergo the following changes—the fibrine is corrugated, the albumen coagulated, the gelatine and osmazome rendered more soluble in water, the fat liquefied, and the water evaporated.
“To understand the Cooking Theory, we need to look at how heat affects the different components of food, both directly and indirectly through some type of liquid, as shown in the examples provided.” In the processes of Roasting and Cooking at high heat, the main components of animal substances experience the following changes—the fibrine becomes wrinkled, the albumen solidifies, the gelatine and osmazome become more soluble in water, the fat melts, and the water evaporates.
“If the heat exceed a certain degree, the surface becomes first brown, and then scorched. In consequence of these changes, the muscular fibre becomes opaque, shorter, firmer, and drier; the tendons less opaque, softer, and gluey; the fat is either melted out, or rendered semi-transparent. Animal fluids become more transparent: the albumen is coagulated and separated, and they dissolve gelatine and osmazome.
“If the heat surpasses a certain level, the surface first turns brown and then becomes scorched. As a result of these changes, the muscle fibers become opaque, shorter, firmer, and drier; the tendons become less opaque, softer, and sticky; the fat either melts away or becomes semi-transparent. Animal fluids become clearer: the albumen coagulates and separates, and they dissolve gelatin and osmazome.”
“Lastly, and what is the most important change, and the immediate object of all cookery, the meat loses the vapid nauseous smell and taste peculiar to its raw state, and it becomes savoury and grateful.
“Lastly, and what is the most important change, and the immediate goal of all cooking, the meat loses the bland, unpleasant smell and taste characteristic of its raw state, and it becomes flavorful and enjoyable."
“Heat applied through the intervention of boiling oil, or melted fat, as in FRYING, produces nearly the same changes; as the heat is sufficient to evaporate the water, and to induce a degree of scorching.
“Heat applied through the use of boiling oil or melted fat, as in FRYING, creates almost the same effects; the heat is enough to evaporate the water and cause a certain level of scorching.”
“But when water is the medium through which heat is applied—as in BOILING, STEWING, and BAKING, the effects are somewhat different, as the heat never exceeds 212°, which is not sufficient to commence the process of browning or decomposition, and the soluble constituents are removed by being dissolved in the water, forming soup or broth; or, if the direct contact of the water be prevented, they are dissolved in the juices of the meat, and separate in the form of gravy.”
“But when water is the medium used to apply heat—like in Boiling, Slow cooking, and Baking—the results are a bit different, since the heat doesn’t go above 212°, which isn’t enough to start the browning or breakdown processes. The soluble components are taken out by dissolving in the water, creating soup or broth; or if the water doesn’t directly contact the food, they dissolve in the meat's juices and form gravy.”
Vide Supplement to Encyclop. Brit. Edin. vol. iv. p. 344, the article “FOOD,” to which we refer our reader as the most scientific paper on the subject we have seen.
Vide Supplement to Encycl. Brit. Edin. vol. iv. p. 344, the article “Food,” which we refer our reader to as the most scientific paper on the subject we have come across.
21-* “Health, beauty, strength, and spirits, and I might add all the faculties of the mind, depend upon the organs of the body; when these are in good order, the thinking part is most alert and active, the contrary when they are disturbed or diseased.”—Dr. Cadogan on Nursing Children, 8vo. 1757, p. 5.
21-* “Health, beauty, strength, and mood, along with all mental faculties, are reliant on the body’s organs; when these are functioning well, the mind is most alert and active, and the opposite occurs when they are unwell or impaired.” —Dr. Cadogan on Nursing Children, 8vo. 1757, p. 5.
22-* “We have some good families in England of the name of Cook or Coke. I know not what they may think; but they may depend upon it, they all originally sprang from real and professional cooks; and they need not be ashamed of their extraction, any more than the Parkers, Butlers, &c.”—Dr. Pegge’s Forme of Cury, p. 162.
22-* “We have some great families in England with the last name Cook or Coke. I don’t know what they think about it, but they can be sure that they all originally came from actual professional cooks; and they shouldn’t be embarrassed about their background, any more than the Parkers, Butlers, &c.”—Dr. Pegge's Forme of Cury, p. 162.
22-† It is said, there are SEVEN chances against even the most simple dish being presented to the mouth in absolute perfection; for instance, A LEG OF MUTTON.
22-† It's said there are SEVEN ways for even the most basic dish to not be served perfectly; for example, A leg of lamb.
1st.—The mutton must be good. 2d.—Must have been kept a good time. 3d.—Must be roasted at a good fire. 4th.—By a good cook. 5th.—Who must be in good temper. 6th.—With all this felicitous combination you must have good luck; and, 7th.—Good appetite.—The meat, and the mouths which are to eat it, must be ready for action at the same moment.
1st.—The lamb should be good. 2nd.—It should have been aged for a good time. 3rd.—It must be roasted over a good fire. 4th.—By a good cook. 5th.—Who must be in a good mood. 6th.—With all this ideal combination, you also need good luck; and, 7th.—A good appetite.—The meat and the mouths that will eat it must be ready for action at the same moment.
23-* To guard against “la gourmandise” of the second table, “provide each of your servants with a large pair of spectacles of the highest magnifying power, and never permit them to sit down to any meal without wearing them; they are as necessary, and as useful in a kitchen as pots and kettles: they will make a lark look as large as a FOWL, a goose as big as a SWAN, a leg of mutton as large as a hind quarter of beef; a twopenny loaf as large as a quartern;” and as philosophers assure you that pain even is only imaginary, we may justly believe the same of hunger; and if a servant who eats no more than one pound of food, imagines, by the aid of these glasses, that he has eaten three pounds, his hunger will be as fully satisfied—and the addition to your optician’s account, will soon be overpaid by the subtraction from your butcher’s and baker’s.
23-* To protect against the “la gourmandise” of the second table, “give each of your staff a large pair of high-powered magnifying glasses, and never allow them to sit down for a meal without wearing them; they're just as essential and useful in a kitchen as pots and pans: they will make a lark look as big as a BIRD, a goose appear as large as a SWAN, a leg of mutton as huge as a hind quarter of beef; a two-penny loaf will seem as big as a quarter;” and since philosophers assure you that pain is just imaginary, we can rightly assume the same about hunger; and if a servant who eats only one pound of food believes, with the help of these glasses, that he has eaten three pounds, his hunger will be completely satisfied—and the extra cost for your optician will soon be offset by the savings from your butcher and baker.
25-* Much real reformation might be effected, and most grateful services obtained, if families which consist wholly of females, would take servants recommended from the Magdalen—Penitentiary—or Guardian—who seek to be restored to virtuous society.
25-* A lot of real change could happen, and many valuable services could be provided, if families made up entirely of women would hire workers recommended by the Magdalen—Correctional Facility—or Guardian—who are trying to reintegrate into respectable society.
“Female servants who pursue an honest course, have to travel, in their peculiar orbit, through a more powerfully resisting medium than perhaps any other class of people in civilized life; they should be treated with something like Christian kindness: for want of this, a fault which might at the time have been easily amended has become the source of interminable sorrow.”
Female servants who aim to lead an honest life must navigate a more challenging environment than almost any other group in society; they deserve to be treated with genuine kindness. The lack of this kindness, a mistake that could have been easily fixed at the time, has become the cause of endless sorrow.
“By the clemency and benevolent interference of two mistresses known to the writer, two servants have become happy wives, who, had they been in some situations, would have been literally outcasts.”
“Thanks to the kindness and helpful intervention of two women known to the writer, two servants have become happy wives who, had they been in different circumstances, would have been completely shunned.”
A most laudable SOCIETY for the ENCOURAGEMENT of FEMALE SERVANTS, by a gratuitous registry, and by rewards, was instituted in 1813; plans of which may be had gratis at the Society’s House, No. 10, Hatton Garden. The above is an extract from the Rev. H. G. Watkins’s Hints to Heads of Families, a work well deserving the attentive consideration of inexperienced housekeepers.
A highly commendable SOCIETY for the Motivation of WOMEN WORKERS was established in 1813, offering a free registry and rewards. You can get the plans for free at the Society’s House, No. 10, Hatton Garden. The above is an excerpt from Rev. H.G. Watkins’s Hints to Heads of Families, a book that deserves the careful attention of new housekeepers.
26-* The greatest care should be taken by the man of fashion, that his cook’s health be preserved: one hundredth part of the attention usually bestowed on his dog, or his horse, will suffice to regulate her animal system.
26-* A stylish guy should really pay attention to his cook's health. Just a small fraction of the effort he usually puts into taking care of his dog or horse will be enough to keep her well.
“Cleanliness, and a proper ventilation to carry off smoke and steam, should be particularly attended to in the construction of a kitchen; the grand scene of action, the fire-place, should be placed where it may receive plenty of light; hitherto the contrary has prevailed, and the poor cook is continually basted with her own perspiration.”—A. C., Jun.
“Cleanliness and proper ventilation to let out smoke and steam should be a top priority when building a kitchen. The main area of activity, the fireplace, should be located where it can get plenty of light. However, the opposite has usually been the case, and the poor cook often ends up drenched in sweat.”—A. C., Jun.
“The most experienced artists in cookery cannot be certain of their work without tasting: they must be incessantly tasting. The spoon of a good cook is continually passing from the stewpan to his tongue; nothing but frequent tasting his sauces, ragoûts, &c. can discover to him what progress they have made, or enable him to season a soup with any certainty of success; his palate, therefore, must be in the highest state of excitability, that the least fault may be perceived in an instant.
“The most skilled chefs can’t be sure of their dishes without tasting: they have to be tasting constantly. A good cook’s spoon is always moving from the pot to their mouth; only through frequent tasting of sauces, stews, etc. can they know how things are developing or properly season a soup with any confidence; therefore, their palate must be highly sensitive so they can detect even the slightest mistake immediately.”
“But, alas! the constant empyreumatic fumes of the stoves, the necessity of frequent drinking, and often of bad beer, to moisten a parched throat; in short, every thing around him conspires quickly to vitiate the organs of taste; the palate becomes blunted; its quickness of feeling and delicacy, on which the sensibility of the organs of taste depends, grows daily more obtuse; and in a short time the gustatory nerve becomes quite unexcitable.
“But, unfortunately! the constant smoky fumes from the stoves, the need to drink frequently, often bad beer, to soothe a dry throat; in short, everything around him quickly ruins his sense of taste; his palate becomes dulled; its sensitivity and delicacy, on which our sense of taste relies, diminishes more and more each day; and soon the taste nerve becomes completely unresponsive.”
“If you find your cook neglect his business—that his ragoûts are too highly spiced or salted, and his cookery has too much of the ‘haut goût,’ you may be sure that his index of taste wants regulating; his palate has lost its sensibility, and it is high time to call in the assistance of the apothecary.
If you notice your cook not doing their job—that his stews are too spicy or salty, and his cooking has too much of that ‘strong flavor,’ you can be sure that his sense of taste needs some correction; his palate has lost its sensitivity, and it's definitely time to bring in the help of a pharmacist.
“‘Purger souvent’ is the grand maxim in all kitchens where le Maître d’Hôtel has any regard for the reputation of his table. Les Bons Hommes de Bouche submit to the operation without a murmur; to bind others, it should be made the first condition in hiring them. Those who refuse, prove they were not born to become masters of their art; and their indifference to fame will rank them, as they deserve, among those slaves who pass their lives in as much obscurity as their own stewpans.”
“‘Purge often’ is the essential principle in every kitchen where the Head Chef cares about the reputation of their dishes. Good Food Lovers accept this practice without complaint; it should be the top requirement when hiring others. Those who refuse show that they were never meant to become masters of their craft; their lack of concern for recognition will place them, as they deserve, among those cooks who live in as much anonymity as their own pots and pans.”
To the preceding observations from the “Almanach des Gourmands,” we may add, that the Mouthician will have a still better chance of success, if he can prevail on his master to observe the same régime which he orders for his cook; or, instead of endeavouring to awaken an idle appetite by reading the index to a cookery book, or an additional use of the pepper-box and salt-cellar, rather seek it from abstinence or exercise;—the philosophical gourmand will consider that the edge of our appetite is generally keen, in proportion to the activity of our other habits; let him attentively peruse our “Peptic Precepts,” &c. which briefly explain the art of refreshing the gustatory nerves, and of invigorating the whole system. See in the following chapter on INVITATIONS TO DINNER—A recipe to make FORTY PERISTALTIC PERSUADERS.
To build on the earlier comments from the “Almanach des Gourmands,” we can add that the Mouthician will have an even better chance of success if he can convince his master to follow the same régime he prescribes for his cook; or rather than trying to stimulate a lazy appetite by skimming the index of a cookbook or by using more pepper and salt, he should seek it through fasting or exercise. The philosophical gourmand will understand that our appetite tends to be sharper when our other habits are more active; he should carefully read our “Digestive Advice,” etc., which succinctly explain how to refresh the taste buds and energize the entire system. See in the following chapter on DINNER INVITES—A recipe to make Forty peristaltic persuaders.
27-* “She must be quick and strong of sight; her hearing most acute, that she may be sensible when the contents of her vessels bubble, although they be closely covered, and that she may be alarmed before the pot boils over; her auditory nerve ought to discriminate (when several saucepans are in operation at the same time) the simmering of one, the ebullition of another, and the full-toned wabbling of a third.
27-* “She needs to be quick and have sharp eyesight; her hearing should be very sensitive so that she can tell when the contents of her pots are bubbling, even if they're tightly covered, and that she can be alerted before the pot boils over; her auditory nerves should be able to distinguish (when several pots are in use at the same time) the simmering of one, the boiling of another, and the full-bodied wobble of a third.
“It is imperiously requisite that her organ of smell be highly susceptible of the various effluvia, that her nose may distinguish the perfection of aromatic ingredients, and that in animal substances it shall evince a suspicious accuracy between tenderness and putrefaction; above all, her olfactories should be tremblingly alive to mustiness and empyreuma.
“It is absolutely essential that her sense of smell is very sensitive to different scents, so her nose can recognize the quality of aromatic ingredients, and in animal products, it should show a keen awareness of the difference between freshness and decay; most importantly, her sense of smell should be extremely alert to mustiness and burnt odors.”
“It is from the exquisite sensibility of her palate, that we admire and judge of the cook; from the alliance between the olfactory and sapid organs, it will be seen that their perfection is indispensable.”—A. C., Jun.
“It is from her refined taste that we appreciate and evaluate the cook; from the connection between the sense of smell and taste, we can see that their excellence is essential.” —A. C., Jun.
28-* A facetious gourmand suggests that the old story of “lighting a candle to the devil,” probably arose from this adage—and was an offering presented to his infernal majesty by some epicure who was in want of a cook.
28-* A joking food lover suggests that the old saying about “lighting a candle to the devil” likely came from this saying—and was a gesture made to his devilish highness by some foodie who needed a cook.
29-* “A gentlewoman being at table, abroad or at home, must observe to keep her body straight, and lean not by any means with her elbows, nor by ravenous gesture discover a voracious appetite: talk not when you have meat in your mouth; and do not smack like a pig, nor venture to eat spoonmeat so hot that the tears stand in your eyes, which is as unseemly as the gentlewoman who pretended to have as little a stomach as she had a mouth, and therefore would not swallow her pease by spoonfuls; but took them one by one, and cut them in two before she would eat them. It is very uncomely to drink so large a draught that your breath is almost gone—and are forced to blow strongly to recover yourself—throwing down your liquor as into a funnel is an action fitter for a juggler than a gentlewoman: thus much for your observations in general; if I am defective as to particulars, your own prudence, discretion, and curious observations will supply.”
29-* “When a lady is at the table, whether out or at home, she should sit up straight, keep her elbows off the table, and avoid any greedy gestures that might show a big appetite. Don’t talk with food in your mouth; don’t smack your lips like a pig, and don’t eat hot food that makes you tear up, which looks as improper as a lady pretending she has a tiny appetite and only takes her peas one by one, cutting them in half before eating. It’s also very ungraceful to take such a big drink that you nearly run out of breath and have to blow to catch your breath—throwing down your drink like you’re pouring it into a funnel is something better suited for a juggler than a lady. That’s the general advice; if I’ve missed any details, your own judgment, wisdom, and keen observations will fill in the gaps.”
“In CARVING at your own table, distribute the best pieces first, and it will appear very comely and decent to use a fork; so touch no piece of meat without it.”
“In Carving at your own table, serve the best pieces first, and it will look nice and proper to use a fork; so don’t touch any piece of meat without it.”
“Mem. The English are indebted to Tom Coryat for introducing THE FORK, for which they called him Furcifer.”—See his Crudities, vol. i. p. 106.—Edit. 1776, 8vo.
“Mem. The English owe Tom Coryat for bringing in THE FORK, which led them to nickname him Furcifer.”—See his Crudities, vol. i. p. 106.—Edit. 1776, 8vo.
30-* “Almost all arts and sciences are more or less encumbered with vulgar errors and prejudices, which avarice and ignorance have unfortunately sufficient influence to preserve, by help (or hindrance) of mysterious, undefinable, and not seldom unintelligible, technical terms—Anglicè, nicknames—which, instead of enlightening the subject it is professedly pretended they were invented to illuminate, serve but to shroud it in almost impenetrable obscurity; and, in general, so extravagantly fond are the professors of an art of keeping up all the pomp, circumstance, and mystery of it, and of preserving the accumulated prejudices of ages past undiminished, that one might fairly suppose those who have had the courage and perseverance to overcome these obstacles, and penetrate the veil of science, were delighted with placing difficulties in the way of those who may attempt to follow them, on purpose to deter them from the pursuit, and that they cannot bear others should climb the hill of knowledge by a readier road than they themselves did: and such is l’esprit de corps, that as their predecessors supported themselves by serving it out gradatim et stillatim, and retailing with a sparing hand the information they so hardly obtained, they find it convenient to follow their example: and, willing to do as they have been done by, leave and bequeath the inheritance undiminished to those who may succeed them.”—See p. 10 of Dr. Kitchiner on Telescopes, 12mo. 1825, printed for Whittaker, Ave Maria Lane.
30-* “Almost all arts and sciences are burdened with common mistakes and biases, which greed and ignorance unfortunately have enough influence to maintain, aided (or hindered) by obscure, vague, and often incomprehensible technical terms—basically, nicknames—which, instead of clarifying the subject they claim to illuminate, only serve to obscure it in almost impenetrable confusion; and in general, the practitioners of a field are so excessively fond of maintaining all the show, ceremony, and mystery around it, as well as keeping the old biases of the past intact, that it seems fair to assume those who have had the courage and persistence to overcome these challenges and pierce the veil of knowledge take pleasure in putting obstacles in the way of anyone trying to follow them, deliberately to discourage them from the pursuit, and that they cannot stand others reaching the hill of knowledge by an easier path than they did: and such is l’esprit de corps, that just as their predecessors managed to support themselves by dispensing knowledge gradually and sparingly, they find it convenient to mimic this behavior: and, willing to do what has been done to them, they leave and pass on the legacy undiminished to those who will follow them.” —See p. 10 of Dr. Kitchiner on Telescopes, 12mo. 1825, printed for Whittaker, Ave Maria Lane.
32-* “In the present language of cookery, there has been a woful departure from the simplicity of our ancestors,—such a farrago of unappropriate and unmeaning terms, many corrupted from the French, others disguised from the Italian, some misapplied from the German, while many are a disgrace to the English. What can any person suppose to be the meaning of a shoulder of lamb in epigram, unless it were a poor dish, for a pennyless poet? Aspect of fish, would appear calculated for an astrologer; and shoulder of mutton surprised, designed for a sheep-stealer.”—A. C., Jun.
32-* “In today's cooking lingo, we've strayed far from the simplicity of our ancestors—there's a confusing mix of inappropriate and meaningless terms, many borrowed from the French, others altered from the Italian, some wrongly taken from the German, while many are just embarrassing for English. What could anyone possibly think a shoulder of lamb in epigram means, other than a bad dish for a broke poet? Aspect of fish sounds like something an astrologer would deal with; and shoulder of mutton surprised seems made for a sheep thief.”—A. C., Jun.
33-† “It is a curious illustration of the de gustibus non eat disputandum, that the ancients considered the swan as a high delicacy, and abstained from the flesh of the goose as impure and indigestible.”—Moubray on Poultry, p. 36.
33-† “It’s an interesting example of the de gustibus non est disputandum, that the ancients viewed the swan as a gourmet treat, while they avoided eating goose because they considered it unclean and hard to digest.”—Moubray on Poultry, p. 36.
INVITATIONS TO DINNER
In “the affairs of the mouth” the strictest punctuality is indispensable; the GASTRONOMER ought to be as accurate an observer of time, as the ASTRONOMER. The least delay produces fatal and irreparable misfortunes.
In “the affairs of the mouth” being on time is absolutely necessary; the FOODIE should be as precise with time as the ASTRONOMER. Even the slightest delay can lead to disastrous and irreversible consequences.
Almost all other ceremonies and civil duties may be put off for several hours without much inconvenience, and all may be postponed without absolute danger. A little delay may try the patience of those who are waiting; but the act itself will be equally perfect and equally valid. Procrastination sometimes is rather advantageous than prejudicial. It gives time for reflection, and may prevent our taking a step which would have made us miserable for life; the delay of a courier has prevented the conclusion of a convention, the signing of which might have occasioned the ruin of a nation.
Almost all other ceremonies and civil duties can be delayed for several hours without much hassle, and all can be postponed without serious risk. A little delay might test the patience of those waiting; however, the action itself will still be just as complete and valid. Procrastination can sometimes be more beneficial than harmful. It allows time for reflection and can stop us from making a decision that could lead to lifelong misery; the delay of a messenger has prevented the finalization of a agreement, signing which could have led to the downfall of a nation.
If, from affairs the most important, we descend to our pleasures and amusements, we shall find new arguments in support of our assertions. The putting off of a rendezvous, or a ball, &c. will make them the more delightful. To hope is to enjoy.
If we move from the most important matters to our pleasures and fun, we’ll discover new reasons to support our claims. Postponing a meeting or a party will actually make them more enjoyable. To hope is to enjoy.
“Man never is, but always to be blest.”
“Man is never truly at peace, but always striving to be blessed.”
The anticipation of pleasure warms our imagination, and keeps those feelings alive, which possession too often extinguishes.
The anticipation of pleasure fuels our imagination and keeps those feelings alive, which having too often snuffs out.
“’Tis expectation only makes us blest;
Enjoyment disappoints us at the best.”
“It's expectation that makes us happy;
Enjoyment often lets us down, even at its best.”
Dr. Johnson has most sagaciously said; “Such is the state of life, that none are happy, but by the anticipation of change: the change itself is nothing: when we have made it, the next wish is, immediately to change again.”
Dr. Johnson wisely said, “Such is the state of life that no one is happy except by anticipating change: the change itself means nothing; once we achieve it, our next desire is to change again immediately.”
However singular our assertions may have at first appeared to those who have not considered the subject, we hope by this time we have made converts of our readers, and convinced the “Amateurs de Bonne Chère” of the truth and importance of our remarks; and that they will remember, that DINNER is the only act of the day which cannot be put off with impunity, for even FIVE MINUTES.
However unique our claims may have seemed at first to those who haven't thought about the topic, we hope by now we've won over our readers and convinced the “Amateurs de Bonne Chère” of the truth and importance of our points; and that they will keep in mind that Dinner is the only event of the day that cannot be postponed without consequences, not even for 5 minutes.
[37]In a well-regulated family, all the clocks and watches should agree; on this depends the fate of the dinner; what would be agreeable to the stomach, and restorative to the system, if served at FIVE o’clock, will be uneatable and innutritive and indigestible at A QUARTER PAST.
[37]In a well-organized family, all the clocks and watches should be synchronized; this affects the outcome of dinner. What might be pleasing and beneficial to the stomach if served at 5 PM will be inedible, unwholesome, and hard to digest at a quarter after.
The dining-room should be furnished with a good-going clock; the space over the kitchen fire-place with another, vibrating in unison with the former, so placed, that the cook may keep one eye on the clock, and the other on the spit, &c. She will calculate to a minute the time required to roast a large capon or a little lark, and is equally attentive to the degree of heat of her stove, and the time her sauce remains on it, when to withdraw the bakings from the oven, the roast from the spit, and the stew from the pan.
The dining room should have a reliable clock, and there should be another one above the kitchen fireplace, synchronized with the first. This way, the cook can keep one eye on the clock and the other on the roast, etc. She will be precise down to the minute for how long it takes to roast a large capon or a small lark, and she will also pay close attention to the heat of her stove, how long her sauce has been cooking, when to take the baked goods out of the oven, the roast off the spit, and the stew from the pan.
With all our love of punctuality, the first consideration must still be, that the dinner “be well done, when ’t is done.”
With all our love for being on time, the main thing to keep in mind is that the dinner “be well done, when ’t is done.”
It is a common fault with cooks who are anxious about time, to overdress every thing—the guests had better wait than the dinner—a little delay will improve their appetite; but if the dinner waits for the guests, it will be deteriorated every minute: the host who wishes to entertain his friends with food perfectly well dressed, while he most earnestly endeavours to impress on their minds the importance of being punctual to the appointed hour, will still allow his cook a quarter of an hour’s grace.
It’s a common mistake among cooks who are stressed about time to overdo everything—the guests can wait longer than the meal—a slight delay can actually make them hungrier; but if the meal has to wait for the guests, it gets worse with every passing minute. The host who wants to impress his friends with perfectly prepared food, while also trying to stress the importance of being on time, will still give his cook an extra fifteen minutes.
The old adage that “the eye is often bigger than the belly,” is often verified by the ridiculous vanity of those who wish to make an appearance above their fortune. Nothing can be more ruinous to real comfort than the too common custom of setting out a table, with a parade and a profusion, unsuited not only to the circumstances of the hosts, but to the number of the guests; or more fatal to true hospitality, than the multiplicity of dishes which luxury has made fashionable at the tables of the great, the wealthy, and the ostentatious, who are, often, neither great nor wealthy.
The old saying “the eye is often bigger than the belly” is frequently proven true by the foolish pride of those who want to show off beyond their means. Nothing can be more damaging to real comfort than the all-too-common practice of hosting a lavish spread that doesn’t match the hosts' situation or the number of guests. It's also detrimental to genuine hospitality when there are too many dishes that luxury has made trendy at the tables of the elite, the rich, and the showy, who often aren’t truly elite or wealthy.
Such pompous preparation, instead of being a compliment to our guests, is nothing better than an indirect offence; it is a tacit insinuation, that it is absolutely necessary to provide such delicacies to bribe the depravity of their palates, when we desire the pleasure of their company; and that society now, must be purchased, at the same price Swift told Pope he was obliged to pay for it in Ireland. “I should hardly prevail to find one visiter, if I were not able to hire him with a bottle of wine.” Vide Swift’s letters to Pope, July 10th, 1732.
Such grand preparations, instead of being a compliment to our guests, are nothing more than an indirect insult; it subtly suggests that we absolutely need to provide these delicacies to satisfy their refined tastes when we want to enjoy their company. It implies that socializing today has to be bought, just like Swift told Pope he had to pay for it in Ireland. “I’d hardly manage to find a visitor if I couldn’t lure him in with a bottle of wine.” See Swift’s letters to Pope, July 10th, 1732.
[38]When twice as much cooking is undertaken as there are servants, or conveniences in the kitchen to do it properly, dishes must be dressed long before the dinner hour, and stand by spoiling—the poor cook loses her credit, and the poor guests get indigestions. Why prepare for eight or ten friends, more than sufficient for twenty or thirty visiters? “Enough is as good as a feast,” and a prudent provider, who sensibly takes measure of the stomachic, instead of the SILLY ocular, appetite of his guests, may entertain his friends, three times as often, and ten times as well.
[38]When there are twice as many meals to prepare as there are cooks or kitchen tools to do it right, the dishes have to be made long before dinner time and end up sitting around getting stale. The poor cook loses her reputation, and the guests end up with upset stomachs. Why prepare for eight or ten friends when it’s more than enough for twenty or thirty visitors? “Less is more,” and a smart host who considers what his guests can actually eat, rather than what looks good on a plate, can entertain his friends three times more often and do it ten times better.
It is your SENSELESS SECOND COURSES—ridiculous variety of WINES, LIQUEURS, ICES,38-* DESSERTS, &c.—which are served up merely to feed the eye, or pamper palled appetite, that overcome the stomach and paralyze digestion, and seduce “children of a larger growth” to sacrifice the health and comfort of several days, for the baby-pleasure of tickling their tongue for a few minutes, with trifles and custards!!! &c. &c.
It’s your POINTLESS SECOND COURSES—ridiculous variety of WINES, LIQUEURS, ICE CREAM, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ DESSERTS, etc.—that are served just to please the eye or indulge a jaded appetite, which overwhelm the stomach and disrupt digestion, and tempt “grown-up kids” to trade their health and comfort for several days just to enjoy a moment of childish pleasure from some sweets and custards!!! etc. etc.
“Indigestion will sometimes overtake the most experienced epicure; when the gustatory nerves are in good humour, hunger and savoury viands will sometimes seduce the tongue of a ‘grand gourmand’ to betray the interests of his stomach in spite of his brains.
Upset stomach can sometimes catch even the most seasoned food lover off guard; when the taste buds are in a good mood, hunger and delicious dishes can occasionally trick a ‘grand gourmand’ into ignoring the needs of his stomach, despite what he knows.
“On such an unfortunate occasion, when the stomach sends forth eructant38-† signals of distress, the peristaltic persuaders are as agreeable and effectual assistance as can be offered; and for delicate constitutions, and those that are impaired by age or intemperance, are a valuable panacea.
“On such an unfortunate occasion, when the stomach sends out signals of distress, the peristaltic persuaders provide the most helpful and effective assistance possible; for those with delicate constitutions or those affected by age or excess, they are a valuable remedy.”
“They derive, and deserve this name, from the peculiar mildness of their operation. One or two very gently increase the action of the principal viscera, help them to do their work a little faster, and enable the stomach to serve with an ejectment whatever offends it, and move it into the bowels.
“They get their name from the unique gentleness of their function. One or two of them gently boost the activity of the main organs, helping them work a little more efficiently, allowing the stomach to eliminate anything that bothers it and move it into the intestines."
“Thus indigestion is easily and speedily removed, appetite restored, the mouths of the absorbing vessels being cleansed, nutrition is facilitated, and strength of body, and energy of mind, are the happy results.” See “Peptic Precepts,” from which we extract the following prescription—
“Therefore, indigestion is quickly and easily relieved, appetite is regained, the openings of the absorbing vessels are cleared out, nutrition is improved, and strength of body and energy of mind are the positive outcomes.” See “Digestive Guidelines,” from which we take the following prescription—
[39]To make FORTY PERISTALTIC PERSUADERS,
To make FORTY PERISTALTIC PERSUADERS,
- Take
- Turkey rhubarb, finely pulverized, two drachms,
- Syrup (by weight), one drachm,
- Oil of carraway, ten drops (minims),
- Made into pills, each of which will contain three grains of rhubarb.
“The DOSE OF THE PERSUADERS must be adapted to the constitutional peculiarity of the patient. When you wish to accelerate or augment the alvine exoneration, take two, three, or more, according to the effect you desire to produce. Two pills will do as much for one person, as five or six will for another: they will generally very regularly perform what you wish to-day, without interfering with what you hope will happen to-morrow; and are therefore as convenient an argument against constipation as any we are acquainted with.
The PERSUADERS' DOSE needs to be tailored to the individual characteristics of the patient. If you want to speed up or increase bowel movements, take two, three, or more, depending on the effect you want to achieve. Two pills may be sufficient for one person, while five or six might be needed for another; they usually work reliably today without interfering with your hopes for tomorrow, making them as effective a solution for constipation as anything else we know.
“The most convenient opportunity to introduce them to the stomach, is early in the morning, when it is unoccupied, and has no particular business of digestion, &c. to attend to—i. e. at least half an hour before breakfast. Physic must never interrupt the stomach, when it is busy in digesting food.
“The best time to introduce them to the stomach is early in the morning, when it’s empty and not focused on digesting anything—in other words, at least half an hour before breakfast. Medicine should never disrupt the stomach when it’s busy digesting food.”
“From two to four persuaders will generally produce one additional motion, within twelve hours. They may be taken at any time by the most delicate females, whose constitutions are so often distressed by constipation, and destroyed by the drastic purgatives they take to relieve it.”
“Typically, two to four persuaders will create one extra motion within twelve hours. They can be used at any time by the more sensitive women, whose bodies are often troubled by constipation and harmed by the harsh laxatives they use to relieve it.”
The cloth39-* should be laid in the parlour, and all the paraphernalia of the dinner-table completely arranged, at least half an hour before dinner-time.
The cloth39-* should be set up in the living room, and all the stuff for the dinner table should be fully arranged at least half an hour before dinner.
The cook’s labour will be lost, if the parlour-table be not ready for action, and the eaters ready for the eatables, which the least delay will irreparably injure: therefore, the GOURMAND will be punctual for the sake of gratifying his ruling passion; the INVALID, to avoid the danger of encountering an indigestion from eating ill-dressed food; and the RATIONAL EPICURE, who happily attends the banquet with “mens sana in corpore sano,” will keep the time not only for these strong reasons, but that he may not lose the advantage of being[40] introduced to the other guests. He considers not only what is on the table, but who are around it: his principal inducement to leave his own fireside, is the charm of agreeable and instructive society, and the opportunity of making connexions, which may augment the interest and enjoyment of existence.
The cook's efforts will be wasted if the dining table isn't set and the guests aren't ready for the food, as even a slight delay can ruin everything. So, the Foodie will be on time to satisfy his strong desire; the INVALID will show up to avoid the risk of suffering from indigestion due to poorly prepared meals; and the Rational Foodie, who enjoys the banquet with a “mens sana in corpore sano,” will make sure to be punctual for these compelling reasons and to take advantage of being[40] introduced to the other guests. He thinks not just about the food on the table, but also about the people around it: his main reason for leaving his own home is the appeal of enjoyable and insightful company, along with the chance to build connections that can enhance the excitement and pleasure of life.
It is the most pleasing part of the duty of the master of the feast (especially when the guests are not very numerous), to take advantage of these moments to introduce them to one another, naming them individually in an audible voice, and adroitly laying hold of those ties of acquaintanceship or profession which may exist between them.
It’s the most enjoyable part of the host’s job (especially when there aren’t many guests) to use these moments to introduce everyone, mentioning their names out loud and cleverly highlighting any connections or shared interests they might have.
This will much augment the pleasures of the festive board, to which it is indeed as indispensable a prelude, as an overture is to an opera: and the host will thus acquire an additional claim to the gratitude of his guests. We urge this point more strongly, because, from want of attention to it, we have seen more than once persons whom many kindred ties would have drawn closely together, pass an entire day without opening their lips to each other, because they were mutually ignorant of each other’s names, professions, and pursuits.
This will greatly enhance the enjoyment of the feast, as it is just as essential a lead-in as an overture is to an opera. The host will gain extra gratitude from their guests. We emphasize this point even more, because we have witnessed more than once people who are related or closely connected spend an entire day without speaking to each other, simply because they didn't know each other’s names, jobs, or interests.
To put an end at once to all ceremony as to the order in which the guests are to sit, it will save much time and trouble, if the mistress of the mansion adopts the simple and elegant method of placing the name of each guest in the plate which is intended for him. This proceeding will be of course the result of consideration, and the host will place those together whom he thinks will harmonize best.
To eliminate any fuss about the seating order for guests, it will save a lot of time and hassle if the host uses the simple and elegant approach of putting each guest's name on the plate meant for them. This will naturally come from thoughtfulness, and the host will group together those who he believes will get along best.
Le Journal des Dames informs us, that in several fashionable houses in Paris, a new arrangement has been introduced in placing the company at a dinner-table.
Le Journal des Dames informs us that in several trendy homes in Paris, a new arrangement has been introduced for seating guests at the dinner table.
“The ladies first take their places, leaving intervals for the gentlemen; after being seated, each is desired to call on a gentleman to sit beside her; and thus the lady of the house is relieved from all embarrassment of étiquette as to rank and pretensions,” &c.
“The ladies take their seats first, leaving space for the gentlemen; once seated, each lady is asked to invite a gentleman to sit next to her; this way, the hostess avoids any awkwardness related to social status and expectations,” & c.
But, without doubt, says the Journalist, this method has its inconveniences.
But without a doubt, the Journalist says, this method has its drawbacks.
“It may happen that a bashful beauty dare not name the object of her secret wishes; and an acute observer may determine, from a single glance, that the elected is not always the chosen.”
“It might happen that a shy beauty is too timid to name the object of her secret desires; and a keen observer may conclude, from a single glance, that the elected is not always the chosen.”
If the party is large, the founders of the feast may sit in the middle of the table, instead of at each end, thus they will enjoy the pleasure of attending equally to all their[41] friends; and being in some degree relieved from the occupation of carving, will have an opportunity of administering all those little attentions which contribute so much to the comfort of their guests.
If the gathering is big, the hosts can sit in the middle of the table instead of at each end, allowing them to enjoy spending time with all their[41] friends equally. By not having to carve the food, they'll have the chance to provide all those little touches that add to the comfort of their guests.
If the GUESTS have any respect for their HOST, or prefer a well-dressed dinner to one that is spoiled, instead of coming half an hour after, they will take care to make their appearance a quarter of an hour before the time appointed.
If the Guests have any respect for their HOST, or want a nice dinner instead of one that's ruined, rather than showing up half an hour late, they should make sure to arrive fifteen minutes early.
The operations of the cook are governed by the clock; the moment the roasts, &c. are ready, they must go to the table, if they are to be eaten in perfection.
The cook's tasks are dictated by the clock; the moment the roasts, etc. are ready, they need to go to the table if they’re going to be enjoyed at their best.
An invitation to come at FIVE o’clock seems to be generally understood to mean six; FIVE PRECISELY, half past five; and NOT LATER THAN FIVE (so that dinner may be on the table within five minutes after, allowing this for the variation of watches), FIVE O’CLOCK EXACTLY.
An invitation to arrive at FIVE o'clock is usually understood to mean six; FIVE EXACTLY means half past five; and NO LATER THAN FIVE (so that dinner can be served within five minutes after, accounting for any watch discrepancies), 5 O'Clock Sharp.
Be it known to all loyal subjects of the empire of good-living, that the COMMITTEE OF TASTE have unanimously resolved, that “an invitation to ETA. BETA. PI. must be in writing, and sent at least ten days before the banquet; and must be answered in writing (as soon as possible after it is received), within twenty-four hours at least,” especially if it be not accepted: then, in addition to the usual complimentary expressions of thanks, &c. the best possible reasons must be assigned for the non-acceptance, as a particular pre-engagement, or severe indisposition, &c. Before the bearer of it delivers it, he should ascertain if the person it is directed to is at home; if he is not, when he will be; and if he is not in town, to bring the summons back.
It is known to all loyal citizens of the good-living empire that the Taste Committee has unanimously decided that “an invitation to ETA. BETA. PI. must be in writing and sent at least ten days before the banquet; and must be answered in writing (as soon as possible after it is received), within twenty-four hours at the latest,” especially if it is not accepted: then, in addition to the usual polite expressions of thanks, etc., the best possible reasons must be given for the non-acceptance, such as a prior commitment or serious illness, etc. Before the messenger delivers it, he should check if the person it’s addressed to is at home; if not, when he will be; and if he is out of town, he should bring the invitation back.
Nothing can be more disobliging than a refusal which is not grounded on some very strong and unavoidable cause,—except not coming at the appointed hour;—“according to the laws of conviviality, a certificate from a sheriff’s officer, a doctor, or an undertaker, are the only pleas which are admissible. The duties which invitation imposes do not fall only on the persons invited, but, like all other social duties, are reciprocal.
Nothing is more discourteous than a refusal that isn't based on a strong and unavoidable reason—except for being late. According to the rules of social gatherings, only a certificate from a sheriff's officer, a doctor, or a funeral director is an acceptable excuse. The responsibilities that come with an invitation don’t just fall on the invited guests; like all social obligations, they are mutual.
“As he who has accepted an invitation cannot disengage himself from it; the master of the feast cannot put off the entertainment on any pretence whatever. Urgent business, sickness, not even death itself, can dispense with the obligation which he is under of giving the entertainment for which he has sent out invitations, which have been accepted; for in the extreme cases of compulsory absence, or death, his place may be filled by his friend or executor.”—Vide le[42] Manuel des Amphitryons, 8vo. Paris, 1808; and Cours Gastronomique, 1809; to which the reader is referred for farther instructions.
“As someone who has accepted an invitation can’t back out of it; the host of the event can’t cancel the gathering for any reason whatsoever. Urgent matters, illness, not even death itself can relieve him of the duty to hold the event for which he has sent out invitations that have been accepted; in extreme cases of unavoidable absence or death, his place can be taken by a friend or executor.”—Vide le[42] Manuel des Amphitryons, 8vo. Paris, 1808; and Cours Gastronomique, 1809; to which the reader is referred for further instructions.
It is the least punishment that a blundering, ill-bred booby can receive, who comes half an hour after the time he was bidden, to find the soup removed, and the fish cold: moreover, for such an offence, let him also be mulcted in a pecuniary penalty, to be applied to the FUND FOR THE BENEFIT OF DECAYED COOKS. This is the least punishment that can be inflicted on one whose silence, or violation of an engagement, tends to paralyze an entertainment, and to draw his friend into useless expense.
It’s the least punishment that a clumsy, rude fool can get for showing up half an hour late to find the soup already served and the fish cold. On top of that, he should also be charged a fine, which should go to the FUND FOR THE BENEFIT OF DISTRESSED COOKS. This is the minimum penalty for someone whose late arrival or failure to keep a commitment disrupts a gathering and forces his friend to spend money unnecessarily.
Boileau, the French satirist, has a shrewd observation on this subject. “I have always been punctual at the hour of dinner,” says the bard; “for I knew, that all those whom I kept waiting at that provoking interval, would employ those unpleasant moments to sum up all my faults.—Boileau is indeed a man of genius, a very honest man; but that dilatory and procrastinating way he has got into, would mar the virtues of an angel.”
Boileau, the French satirist, makes a keen point about this. “I’ve always been on time for dinner,” says the poet; “because I knew that everyone I made wait during that annoying time would use those moments to think about all my flaws.—Boileau is truly a genius, a very honest man; but that slow and procrastinating habit of his would spoil the virtues of an angel.”
There are some who seldom keep an appointment: we can assure them they as seldom “’scape without whipping,” and exciting those murmurs which inevitably proceed from the best-regulated stomachs, when they are empty, and impatient to be filled.
There are some who rarely keep an appointment: we can assure them they just as rarely "escape without a scolding," and stir up those complaints that inevitably come from even the most well-behaved stomachs when they're empty and eager to be filled.
The most amiable animals when hungry become ill-tempered: our best friends employ the time they are kept waiting, in recollecting and repeating any real faults we have, and attributing to us a thousand imaginary ones.
The friendliest animals turn grumpy when they're hungry: our closest friends tend to spend the time they're kept waiting recalling and pointing out our actual mistakes, while also assuming we have a ton of made-up ones.
Ill-bred beings, who indulge their own caprice, regardless how they wound the feelings of others, if they possess brilliant and useful talents, may occasionally be endured as convenient tools; but deceive themselves sadly, even though they possess all the wisdom, and all the wit in the world, if they fancy they can ever be esteemed as friends.
Ill-mannered people who act on their whims without considering how they hurt others may sometimes be tolerated as useful tools because of their impressive skills. However, they are deeply mistaken if they think that despite having all the knowledge and cleverness in the world, they can ever truly be regarded as friends.
Wait for no one: as soon as the clock strikes, say grace, and begin the business of the day,
Wait for no one: as soon as the clock strikes, say grace, and start the day's tasks,
“And good digestion wait on appetite,
And health on both.”
“May good digestion accompany appetite,
And health come from both.”
MANNERS MAKE THE MAN.
Good manners have often made the fortune of many, who have had nothing else to recommend them:
Good manners have often been the key to success for many who had nothing else to offer:
[43]Ill manners have as often marred the hope of those who have had every thing else to advance them.
[43]Bad manners have repeatedly ruined the chances of those who had everything else to help them succeed.
These regulations may appear a little rigorous to those phlegmatic philosophers,
These rules might seem a bit strict to those laid-back philosophers,
“Who, past all pleasures, damn the joys of sense,
With rev’rend dulness and grave impotence,”
“Who, beyond all pleasures, curses the joys of the senses,
With serious dullness and heavy inability,”
and are incapable of comprehending the importance (especially when many are invited) of a truly hospitable entertainment: but genuine connoisseurs in the science of good cheer will vote us thanks for our endeavours to initiate well-disposed amateurs.
and are unable to understand the significance (especially when many are invited) of a truly welcoming gathering: but true connoisseurs in the art of good hospitality will thank us for our efforts to guide well-meaning amateurs.
CARVING.
Ceremony does not, in any thing, more commonly and completely triumph over comfort, than in the administration of “the honours of the table.”
Ceremony doesn't, in any way, more often and completely win over comfort than when it comes to serving "the honors of the table."
Those who serve out the loaves and fishes seldom seem to understand that he is the best carver who fills the plates of the greatest number of guests, in the least portion of time.
Those who serve the bread and fish often don't realize that the best carver is the one who fills the plates of the most guests in the shortest amount of time.
To effect this, fill the plates and send them round, instead of asking each individual if they choose soup, fish, &c. or what particular part they prefer; for, as they cannot all be choosers, you will thus escape making any invidious distinctions.
To do this, fill the plates and pass them around, instead of asking each person if they want soup, fish, etc., or which specific part they prefer; since not everyone can choose, you'll avoid making any unfair distinctions.
A dexterous CARVER43-* (especially if he be possessed with that determined enemy to ceremony and sauce, a keen appetite,) will help half a dozen people in half the time one of your would-be-thought polite folks wastes in making civil faces, &c. to a single guest.
A skilled CARVER43-* (especially if he has a strong dislike for formality and extra fuss, like a good appetite) can serve half a dozen people in the same time it takes one of those overly polite people to make nice faces, etc., for just one guest.
It would save a great deal of time, &c. if POULTRY, especially large turkeys and geese, were sent to table ready cut up. (No. 530.*)
It would save a lot of time, etc. if Chicken, especially large turkeys and geese, were served already chopped up. (No. 530.*)
Fish that is fried should be previously divided into such portions as are fit to help at table. (See No. 145.)
Fish that is fried should be cut into portions that are suitable for serving at the table. (See No. 145.)
A prudent carver will cut fair,43-† observe an equitable[44] distribution of the dainties he is serving out, and regulate his helps, by the proportion which his dish bears to the number he has to divide it among, taking into this reckoning the quantum of appetite the several guests are presumed to possess.
“Study their genius, caprices, goût—
They, in return, may haply study you:
Some wish a pinion, some prefer a leg,
Some for a merry-thought, or sidesbone beg,
The wings of fowls, then slices of the round
The trail of woodcock, of codfish the sound.
Let strict impartiality preside,
Nor freak, nor favour, nor affection guide.”
From the Banquet.
“Study their brilliance, quirks, taste—
They may, in turn, study you:
Some want feathers, some prefer a leg,
Some ask for a funny thought, or a bit of meat,
The wings of birds, then slices of the roast
The trail of woodcock, the sound of codfish.
Let strict impartiality take charge,
Neither whim, nor favoritism, nor affection lead.”
From the Feast.
The guest who wishes to ensure a hearty welcome, and frequent invitation to the board of hospitality, may calculate that the “easier he is pleased, the oftener he will be invited.” Instead of unblushingly demanding of the fair hostess that the prime “tit-bit” of every dish be put on your plate, receive (if not with pleasure, or even content) with the liveliest expressions of thankfulness whatever is presented to you, and forget not to praise the cook, and the same shall be reckoned unto you even as the praise of the mistress.
The guest who wants to make sure they’re warmly welcomed and frequently invited to the dinner table should realize that “the easier you are to please, the more often you’ll be invited.” Instead of unapologetically demanding that the best part of every dish be served to you, accept (if not with joy, then at least with appreciation) whatever is offered, and remember to compliment the cook. This will be seen as praise for the hostess as well.
The invalid or the epicure, when he dines out, to save trouble to his friends, may carry with him a portable MAGAZINE OF TASTE. (See No. 462.)
The disabled person or the food enthusiast, when dining out, might bring along a portable Taste Magazine to make things easier for their friends. (See No. 462.)
“If he does not like his fare, he may console himself with the reflection, that he need not expose his mouth to the like mortification again: mercy to the feelings of the mistress of the mansion will forbid his then appearing otherwise than absolutely delighted with it, notwithstanding it may be his extreme antipathy.”
“If he doesn’t like what he's being served, he can take comfort in knowing he won't have to endure such embarrassment again. Out of respect for the feelings of the lady of the house, he has to pretend to be completely thrilled with it, even if he absolutely hates it.”
“If he likes it ever so little, he will find occasion to congratulate himself on the advantage his digestive organs will derive from his making a moderate dinner, and consolation from contemplating the double relish he is creating for the following meal, and anticipating the (to him) rare and delicious zest of (that best sauce) good appetite, and an unrestrained indulgence of his gormandizing fancies at the chop-house he frequents.”
“If he enjoys it even a little, he will find reasons to pat himself on the back for the benefits his digestive system will get from having a moderate dinner, and he’ll take comfort in thinking about the extra enjoyment he’s building up for the next meal, looking forward to the (to him) rare and tasty thrill of (that best sauce) a good appetite, and an unrestrained indulgence of his eating desires at the restaurant he often visits.”
“Never intrust a cook-teaser with the important office of CARVER, or place him within reach of a sauce-boat. These chop-house cormorants, who
“Never trust a cook-teaser with the important role of CARVER, or put him within reach of a sauce-boat. These chop-house cormorants, who
‘Critique your wine, and analyze your meat,
Yet on plain pudding deign at home to eat,’
‘Critique your wine and analyze your meat,
Yet at home, be willing to eat plain pudding.’
are, generally, tremendously officious in serving out the loaves and fishes of other people; for, under the notion of appearing exquisitely amiable, and killingly agreeable to the guests, they are ever on the watch to distribute themselves the dainties which it is the peculiar part of the master and mistress to serve out, and is to them the most pleasant part of the business of the banquet: the pleasure of helping their friends is the gratification, which is their reward for the trouble they have had in preparing the feast. Such gentry are the terror of all good housewives: to obtain their favourite cut they will so unmercifully mangle your joints, that a dainty dog would hardly get a meal from them after; which, managed by the considerative hands of an old housekeeper, would furnish a decent dinner for a large family.”—Vide “Almanach des Gourmands.”
are, in general, incredibly bossy when it comes to serving the food of others; because, in their attempt to seem really friendly and charming to the guests, they are always ready to take over the task of distributing the treats that are normally the responsibility of the hosts, and this is the most enjoyable part of throwing a banquet for them: the joy of helping their friends is the reward for all the effort they put into preparing the meal. These types of people are the nightmare of all diligent homemakers: to get their favorite piece, they will butcher your cuts so badly that even a picky dog would struggle to eat what’s left; yet, if handled by the attentive hands of an experienced housekeeper, it would provide a proper dinner for a large family.—Vide “Almanach des Gourmands.”
I once heard a gentle hint on this subject, given to a blue-mould fancier, who by looking too long at a Stilton cheese, was at last completely overcome, by his eye exciting his appetite, till it became quite ungovernable; and unconscious of every thing but the mity object of his contemplation, he began to pick out, in no small portions, the primest parts his eye could select from the centre of the cheese.
I once heard a subtle suggestion about this topic related to a blue-mold enthusiast, who, after staring too long at a Stilton cheese, was eventually overwhelmed as his gaze sparked his hunger to the point where he lost control. Completely oblivious to everything except the mity object of his focus, he started to scoop out, in significant amounts, the best pieces his eyes could find from the center of the cheese.
The good-natured founder of the feast, highly amused at the ecstasies each morsel created in its passage over the palate of the enraptured gourmand, thus encouraged the perseverance of his guest—“Cut away, my dear sir, cut away, use no ceremony, I pray: I hope you will pick out all the best of my cheese. Don’t you think that THE RIND and the ROTTEN will do very well for my wife and family!!” There is another set of terribly free and easy folks, who are “fond of taking possession of the throne of domestic comfort,” and then, with all the impudence imaginable, simper out to the ousted master of the family, “Dear me, I am afraid I have taken your place!”
The friendly host of the feast, greatly entertained by the delight each bite brought to the captivated food lover, urged his guest to keep going—“Go ahead, my dear sir, don’t hold back, please: I hope you’ll grab all the best of my cheese. Don’t you think that The Skin and the Rancid will be just fine for my wife and kids!!” There’s another group of really casual people who love to take over the cozy space of home life and then, with the utmost boldness, grin at the displaced head of the household, “Oh dear, I hope I haven’t taken your spot!”
Half the trouble of WAITING AT TABLE may be saved by giving each guest two plates, two knives and forks, two pieces of bread, a spoon, a wine-glass, and a tumbler, and placing the wines and sauces, and the MAGAZINE OF TASTE, (No. 462,) &c. as a dormant, in the centre of the table; one neighbour may then help another.
You can avoid half the hassle of Waiting at table by providing each guest with two plates, two knives and forks, two pieces of bread, a spoon, a wine glass, and a tumbler, while also placing the wines and sauces, and the Taste Magazine, (No. 462,) & others in the center of the table; this way, one guest can help another.
Dinner-tables are seldom sufficiently lighted, or attended. An active waiter will have enough to do to attend upon half a dozen active eaters. There should be about half as many candles as there are guests, and their flame be about[46] eighteen inches above the table. Our foolish modern pompous candelabras seem intended to illuminate the ceiling, rather than to give light on the plates, &c.
Dinner tables are rarely well-lit or properly attended. A busy waiter has enough to handle with just half a dozen hungry diners. There should be about half as many candles as there are guests, and their flames should be about[46] eighteen inches above the table. Our ridiculous modern fancy candelabras seem designed to light up the ceiling instead of focusing on the plates, etc.
Wax lights at dinner are much more elegant, and not so troublesome and so uncertain as lamps, nor so expensive; for to purchase a handsome lamp will cost you more than will furnish you with wax candles for several years.
Wax candles at dinner are much more elegant, and they're less troublesome and unpredictable than lamps, and also cheaper; buying a nice lamp will cost you more than enough wax candles for several years.
38-* Swilling cold soda water immediately after eating a hearty dinner, is another very unwholesome custom—take good ginger beer if you are thirsty, and don’t like Sir John Barleycorn’s cordial.
38-* Drinking cold soda water right after a big meal is a really unhealthy habit—opt for some ginger beer if you’re thirsty and not a fan of Sir John Barleycorn’s drink.
38-† Strong peppermint or ginger lozenges are an excellent help for that flatulence with which some aged and dyspeptic people ate afflicted three or four hours after dinner.
38-† Strong peppermint or ginger lozenges are a great remedy for the gas that some older adults and people with digestive issues experience three to four hours after meals.
39-* Le Grand Sommelier, or CHIEF BUTLER, in former times was expected to be especially accomplished in the art of folding table linen, so as to lay his napkins in different forms every day: these transformations are particularly described in Rose’s Instructions for the Officers of the Mouth, 1682, p. 111, &c. “To pleat a napkin in the form of a cockle-shell double”—“in the form of hen and chickens”—“shape of two capons in a pye”—or “like a dog with a collar about his neck”—and many others equally whimsical.
39-* The Great Sommelier, or HEAD BUTLER, in the past was expected to be especially skilled in the art of folding table linen, so he could present his napkins in various shapes every day. These transformations are particularly detailed in Rose's Instructions for the Officers of the Mouth, 1682, p. 111, & etc. “To pleat a napkin in the shape of a cockle shell”—“in the form of hens and chicks”—“like two capons in a pie”—or “like a dog with a collar around its neck”—and many other equally quirky designs.
43-* In days of yore “Le Grand Ecuyer Tranchant,” or the MASTER CARVER, was the next officer of the mouth in rank to the “Maître d’Hôtel,” and the technical terms of his art were as singular as any of those which ornament “Grose’s Classical Slang Dictionary,” or “The Gipsies’ Gibberish:” the only one of these old phrases now in common use is, “cut up the TURKEY:”—we are no longer desired to “disfigure a PEACOCK“—“unbrace a DUCK”—“unlace a CONEY”—“tame a CRAB”—“tire an EGG”—and “spoil the HEN,” &c.—See Instructions for the Officers of the Mouth, by Rose, 1682.
43-* In the past, “Le Grand Ecuyer Tranchant,” or the Master Woodworker, was the officer right below the “Maître d’Hôtel” in rank, and the specific terms used in his trade were as unique as those found in “Grose’s Classical Slang Dictionary” or “The Gipsies’ Gibberish.” The only one of these old expressions still in common use is “cut up the TURKEY.” We no longer say “disfigure a PEACOCK,” “unbrace a DUCK,” “unlace a Coney Island,” “tame a CRAB,” “tire an EGG,” or “spoil the HEN,” etc.—See Instructions for the Officers of the Mouth, by Rose, 1682.
43-† Those in the parlour should recollect the importance of setting a good example to their friends at the second table. If they cut bread, meat, cheese, &c. FAIRLY, it will go twice as far as if they hack and mangle it, as if they had not half so much consideration for those in the kitchen as a good sportsman has for his dogs.
43-† Those in the living room should remember how important it is to set a good example for their friends at the second table. If they slice bread, meat, cheese, etc. FAIRLY, it will stretch twice as far as if they chop and tear it apart, showing they care less for those in the kitchen than a good sportsman does for his dogs.
FRIENDLY ADVICE TO COOKS,46-*
AND MORE
SERVANTS
On your first coming into a family, lose no time in immediately getting into the good graces of your fellow-servants, that you may learn from them the customs of the kitchen, and the various rules and orders of the house.
When you first join a household, make sure to quickly win over your fellow servants so you can learn from them the kitchen customs and the different rules and routines of the house.
Take care to be on good terms with the servant who waits at table; make use of him as your sentinel, to inform you how your work has pleased in the parlour: by his report you may be enabled in some measure to rectify any mistake; but request the favour of an early interview with your master or mistress: depend as little as possible on second-hand opinions. Judge of your employers from YOUR OWN observations, and THEIR behaviour to you, not from any idle reports from the other servants, who, if your master or mistress inadvertently drop a word in your praise, will immediately take alarm, and fearing your being more in favour than themselves, will seldom stick at trifles to prevent it, by pretending to take a prodigious liking to you, and poisoning your mind in such a manner as to destroy all your confidence, &c. in your employers; and if they do not immediately succeed in worrying you away, will take care you have no comfort while you stay: be most cautious of those who profess most: not only beware of believing such honey-tongued[47] folks, but beware as much of betraying your suspicions of them, for that will set fire to the train at once, and of a doubtful friend make a determined enemy.
Take care to keep a good relationship with the server who waits at your table; use them as your informant to find out how well your work is being received in the parlor. Their feedback can help you correct any mistakes. However, make sure to request an early meeting with your boss; rely as little as possible on second-hand opinions. Judge your employers based on YOUR OWN observations and THEIR behavior towards you, not on gossip from other staff members. If your boss accidentally mentions something nice about you, the other servants will get alarmed, fearing that you might be more favored than they are. They won’t hesitate to undermine you, pretending to really like you and poisoning your thoughts so you lose confidence in your employers. If they don’t succeed in driving you away right away, they'll make sure you’re uncomfortable while you’re there. Be especially cautious of those who seem overly sweet; not only should you be skeptical of such charming people, but also be careful not to show your suspicions, as that will alert them and turn a questionable friend into a definite enemy.
If you are a good cook, and strictly do your duty, you will soon become a favourite domestic; but never boast of the approbation of your employers; for, in proportion as they think you rise in their estimation, you will excite all the tricks, that envy, hatred, malice, and all uncharitableness can suggest to your fellow-servants; every one of whom, if less sober, honest, or industrious, or less favoured than yourself, will be your enemy.
If you're a good cook and do your job well, you'll quickly become a favorite at home. But don't brag about your employers' approval; as they start to think higher of you, you'll attract all the jealousy, spite, and negativity from your fellow workers. Anyone who is less responsible, honest, hardworking, or more fortunate than you will see you as a rival.
While we warn you against making others your enemies, take care that you do not yourself become your own and greatest enemy. “Favourites are never in greater danger of falling, than when in the greatest favour,” which often begets a careless inattention to the commands of their employers, and insolent overbearance to their equals, a gradual neglect of duty, and a corresponding forfeiture of that regard which can only be preserved by the means which created it.
While we advise you not to make enemies out of others, be careful not to become your own worst enemy. “Favorites are never in more danger of falling than when they are most favored,” which often leads to a careless disregard for their employer's commands, an arrogant attitude toward their peers, a gradual neglect of their responsibilities, and a loss of the respect that can only be maintained through the very actions that earned it.
“Those arts by which at first you gain it,
You still must practise to maintain it.”
“Those skills that help you acquire it,
You still need to practice to keep it.”
If your employers are so pleased with your conduct as to treat you as a friend rather than a servant, do not let their kindness excite your self-conceit, so as to make you for a moment forget you are one. Condescension, even to a proverb, produces contempt in inconsiderate minds; and to such, the very means which benevolence takes to cherish attention to duty, becomes the cause of the evil it is intended to prevent.
If your employers are so happy with your behavior that they treat you like a friend instead of a worker, don’t let their kindness inflate your ego and make you forget that you’re still an employee. Being overly familiar, even if it's well-intentioned, can lead to disrespect in careless minds; for them, the very kindness that is meant to encourage you to stay responsible can end up causing the problems it was meant to avoid.
To be an agreeable companion in the kitchen, without compromising your duty to your patrons in the parlour, requires no small portion of good sense and good nature: in a word, you must “do as you would be done by.”
To be a pleasant companion in the kitchen, without neglecting your responsibilities to your guests in the living room, takes a fair amount of common sense and kindness: in short, you should “treat others as you want to be treated.”
Act for, and speak of, every body as if they were present.
Act and speak about everyone as if they were right there with you.
We hope the culinary student who peruses these pages will be above adopting the common, mean, and ever unsuccessful way of “holding with the hare, and running with the hounds,” of currying favour with fellow-servants by flattering them, and ridiculing the mistress when in the kitchen, and then, prancing into the parlour and purring about her, and making opportunities to display all the little faults you can find (or invent) that will tell well against those in the kitchen; assuring them, on your return, that they were vraised, for whatever you heard them blamed, and so[48] excite them to run more extremely into any little error which you think will be most displeasing to their employers; watching an opportunity to pour your poisonous lies into their unsuspecting ears, when there is no third person to bear witness of your iniquity; making your victims believe, it is all out of your sincere regard for them; assuring them (as Betty says in the man of the world,) “That indeed you are no busybody that loves fending nor proving, but hate all tittling and tattling, and gossiping and backbiting,” &c. &c.
We hope the culinary student who reads this will rise above the typical, petty, and always unsuccessful approach of “playing both sides,” by trying to win over coworkers with flattery while mocking the boss in the kitchen, and then strutting into the living room, buttering her up, and looking for chances to point out all the little faults you can find (or make up) that will turn her against those in the kitchen; assuring them, when you come back, that they were praised for anything you heard them blamed for, and so[48] encouraging them to make even more mistakes that you know their employers won't like; waiting for a chance to whisper your deceitful lies into their unsuspecting ears, when there’s no one else around to witness your wrongdoing; making your targets think it’s all out of your genuine concern for them; assuring them (as Betty says in the Man of the World), “That you’re really not a meddler who loves to stir things up or prove anything, but you hate all the gossiping and backbiting,” etc., etc.
Depend upon it, if you hear your fellow-servants speak disrespectfully of a master or a mistress with whom they have lived some time, it is a sure sign that they have some sinister scheme against yourself; if they have not been well treated, why have they stayed?
Count on it, if you hear your coworkers talking disrespectfully about a boss or a manager they've worked with for a while, it's a clear sign that they have some ulterior motive against you; if they haven't been treated well, why haven't they left?
“There is nothing more detestable than defamation. I have no scruple to rank a slanderer with a murderer or an assassin. Those who assault the reputation of their benefactors, and ‘rob you of that which nought enriches them,’ would destroy your life, if they could do it with equal impunity.”
“There is nothing more disgusting than defamation. I have no hesitation in putting a slanderer on the same level as a murderer or an assassin. Those who attack the reputation of their benefactors and ‘steal from you what benefits them not,’ would ruin your life if they could do it without consequences.”
“If you hope to gain the respect and esteem of others, and the approbation of your own heart, be respectful and faithful to your superiors, obliging and good-natured to your fellow-servants, and charitable to all.” You cannot be too careful to cultivate a meek and gentle disposition; you will find the benefit of it every day of your life: to promote peace and harmony around you, will not only render you a general favourite with your fellow-servants, but will make you happy in yourself.
“If you want to earn the respect and admiration of others, as well as your own approval, treat your superiors with respect and loyalty, be helpful and friendly to your coworkers, and show kindness to everyone.” It’s essential to nurture a humble and gentle attitude; you'll see the positive effects of it every day: fostering peace and harmony around you will not only make you well-liked among your coworkers but also bring you happiness within yourself.
“Let your character be remarkable for industry and moderation; your manners and deportment, for modesty and humility; your dress distinguished for simplicity, frugality, and neatness. A dressy servant is a disgrace to a house, and renders her employers as ridiculous as she does herself. If you outshine your companions in finery, you will inevitably excite their envy, and make them your enemies.”
“Let your character be known for hard work and self-control; your manners and behavior, for modesty and humility; your dress recognized for simplicity, thriftiness, and tidiness. An overly dressed servant is a shame to a household, making her employers look as foolish as she does herself. If you outshine your friends in fancy clothes, you will surely stir up their envy and turn them into your enemies.”
- “Do every thing at the proper time.”
- “Keep every thing in its proper place.”
- “Use every thing for its proper purpose.”
The importance of these three rules must be evident, to all who will consider how much easier it is to return any thing when done with to its proper place, than it is to find it when mislaid; and it is as easy to put things in one place as in another.
The importance of these three rules should be clear to anyone who thinks about how much easier it is to put something back in its proper place than it is to find it when it's lost; and it's just as easy to put things in one spot as in another.
Keep your kitchen and furniture as clean and neat as possible, which will then be an ornament to it, a comfort to[49] your fellow-servants, and a credit to yourself. Moreover, good housewifery is the best recommendation to a good husband, and engages men to honourable attachment to you; she who is a tidy servant gives promise of being a careful wife.
Keep your kitchen and furniture as clean and organized as you can, as this will be an adornment to your space, a comfort to your fellow workers, and a reflection of your character. Additionally, being a good housekeeper is the best way to impress a good husband and encourages men to have a respectable connection with you; a tidy servant shows promise of being a careful wife.
Giving away Victuals.
Giving away any thing without consent or privity of your master or mistress, is a liberty you must not take; charity and compassion for the wants of our fellow-creatures are very amiable virtues, but they are not to be indulged at the expense of your own honesty, and other people’s property.
Giving away anything without the permission or knowledge of your boss is a risk you shouldn’t take; charity and compassion for those in need are wonderful traits, but they shouldn’t come at the cost of your own integrity or someone else’s belongings.
When you find that there is any thing to spare, and that it is in danger of being spoiled by being kept too long, it is very commendable in you to ask leave to dispose of it while it is fit for Christians to eat: if such permission is refused, the sin does not lie at your door. But you must on no account bestow the least morsel in contradiction to the will of those to whom it belongs.
When you notice that there's something extra and it's at risk of going bad if kept too long, it's really commendable to ask for permission to get rid of it while it's still good to eat. If that permission is denied, you’re not to blame. However, you should never give away even a small piece against the wishes of the person it belongs to.
“Never think any part of your business too trifling to be well done.”
“Never think any part of your business is too small to be done well.”
“Eagerly embrace every opportunity of learning any thing which may be useful to yourself, or of doing any thing which may benefit others.”
“Seize every chance to learn something that could be useful to you or to do something that could help others.”
Do not throw yourself out of a good place for a slight affront. “Come when you are called, and do what you are bid.” Place yourself in your mistress’s situation, and consider what you would expect from her, if she were in yours; and serve, reverence, and obey her accordingly.
Do not leave a good situation over a minor insult. “Come when you’re called, and do what you’re asked.” Put yourself in your mistress’s shoes and think about what you would expect from her if she were in your position; then treat her with respect and obey her accordingly.
Although there may be “more places than parish-churches,” it is not very easy to find many more good ones.
Although there might be “more places than parish churches,” it’s not easy to find many more good ones.
- “A rolling stone never gathers moss.”
- “Honesty is the best policy.”
- “A still tongue makes a wise head.”
Saucy answers are highly aggravating, and answer no good purpose.
Sarcastic responses are really annoying and serve no useful purpose.
Let your master or mistress scold ever so much, or be ever so unreasonable; as “a soft answer turneth away wrath,” “so will SILENCE be the best a servant can make”.
Let your boss or employer criticize you as much as they want, or be as unreasonable as they can; just like "a soft answer turns away anger," "silence will be the best a servant can offer."
One rude answer, extorted perhaps by harsh words, or unmerited censure, has cost many a servant the loss of a good place, or the total forfeiture of a regard which had been growing for years.
One rude answer, possibly provoked by harsh words or unfair criticism, has caused many employees to lose a good job or completely ruin a relationship that had been developing for years.
“If your employers are hasty, and have scolded without reason, bear it patiently; they will soon see their error, and[50] not be happy till they make you amends. Muttering on leaving the room, or slamming the door after you, is as bad as an impertinent reply; it is, in fact, showing that you would be impertinent if you dared.”
“If your bosses are quick to judge and have yelled at you unfairly, just be Patient; they will soon realize their mistake and[50] won’t be satisfied until they apologize. Complaining quietly as you leave the room or slamming the door behind you is just as disrespectful as a rude response; it actually shows that you'd be disrespectful if you had the courage to speak up.”
“A faithful servant will not only never speak disrespectfully to her employers, but will not hear disrespectful words said of them.”
“A loyal servant will not only never speak disrespectfully to her employers, but will also not tolerate disrespectful words said of them.”
Apply direct to your employers, and beg of them to explain to you, as fully as possible, how they like their victuals dressed, whether much or little done.50-*
Apply directly to your employers and ask them to explain to you, as thoroughly as possible, how they prefer their food prepared, whether it's cooked a lot or just a little.50-*
Of what complexion they wish the ROASTS, of a gold colour, or well browned, and if they like them frothed?
Of what color do they want the Roasts, a golden hue, or well-browned, and do they prefer them frothy?
Do they like SOUPS and SAUCES thick or thin, or white or brown, clean or full in the mouth? What accompaniments they are partial to?
Do they prefer Soups and SAUCES thick or thin, white or brown, smooth or hearty? What side dishes do they like?
What flavours they fancy? especially of SPICE and HERBS:
What flavors do they like? especially of SPICE and Herbs:
“Namque coquus domini debet habere gulam.”—Martial.
“Indeed, the cook should have an appetite.” —Martial arts.
It is impossible that the most accomplished cook can please their palates, till she has learned their particular taste: this, it will hardly be expected, she can hit exactly the first time; however, the hints we have here given, and in the 7th and 8th chapters of the Rudiments of Cookery, will very much facilitate the ascertainment of this main chance of getting into their favour.
It’s impossible for even the best chef to satisfy their guests' tastes until she understands what they like. It’s unlikely she’ll get it right on the first try, but the tips we’ve provided here and in the 7th and 8th chapters of the Rudiments of Cookery will greatly help her figure out this crucial aspect of winning them over.
Be extremely cautious of seasoning high: leave it to the eaters to add the piquante condiments, according to their own palate and fancy: for this purpose, “The Magazine of Taste,” or “Sauce-box,” (No. 462,) will be found an invaluable acquisition; its contents will instantaneously produce any flavour that may be desired.
Be very careful with seasoning: let the diners add the flavorful condiments based on their own taste and preference. For this, “Taste Magazine” or “Sauce-box,” (No. 462,) is an invaluable resource; its contents will instantly provide any flavor that one might want.
“De gustibus non est disputandum.”
“There's no arguing taste.”
Tastes are as different as faces; and without a most attentive observation of the directions given by her employers, the most experienced cook will never be esteemed a profound palatician.
Tastes are as varied as faces; and without careful attention to the instructions provided by her employers, even the most skilled cook will never be regarded as an expert in flavor.
It will not go far to pacify the rage of a ravenous gourmand, who likes his chops broiled brown, (and done enough, so that they can appear at table decently, and not blush when they are cut,) to be told that some of the customers at Dolly’s chop-house choose to have them only half-done, and that this is the best way of eating them.
It won't do much to calm the anger of a hungry gourmand, who prefers his meat grilled to a nice brown (and cooked enough so that it looks good on the plate and doesn't feel embarrassed when sliced), to hear that some of the diners at Dolly's chop house choose to have theirs only partly cooked, claiming that's the best way to enjoy them.
[51]We all think that is the best way which we relish best, and which agrees best with our stomach: in this, reason and fashion, all-powerful as they are on most occasions, yield to the imperative caprice of the palate.
[51]We all believe that the best path is the one we enjoy the most and that suits our tastes: in this case, reason and social norms, as powerful as they usually are, give way to the strong whims of our cravings.
Chacun à son goût.
“The Irishman loves Usquebaugh, the Scot loves ale call’d Blue-cap,
The Welchman he loves toasted cheese, and makes his mouth like a mouse-trap.”
The Irishman loves Usquebaugh, the Scotland loves ale called Blue-cap,
The Welsh person loves toasted cheese, and makes his mouth like a mouse trap.
Our Italian neighbours regale themselves with macaroni and parmesan, and eat some things which we call carrion.—Vide Ray’s Travels, p. 362 and 406.
Our Italian cuisine neighbors indulge in macaroni and parmesan, and eat things we refer to as carrion.—See Ray's Travels, p. 362 and 406.
While the Englishman boasts of his roast beef, plum pudding, and porter,
While the British person brags about his roast beef, plum pudding, and porter,
The Frenchman feeds on his favourite frog and soupe-maigre,
The French person enjoys his favorite frog and thin soup,
The Tartar feasts on horse-flesh,
The Tartar feasts on horsemeat,
The Chinaman on dogs,
The Chinese man on dogs,
The Greenlander preys on garbage and train oil; and each “blesses his stars, and thinks it luxury.” What at one time or place is considered as beautiful, fragrant, and savoury, at another is regarded as deformed and disgustful.51-*
The Greenland resident feeds on garbage and train oil; and each one “counts their blessings and views it as a treat.” What is seen as beautiful, fragrant, and delicious in one place or time can be viewed as ugly and disgusting in another.51-*
“Ask a toad what is beauty, the supremely beautiful, the ΤΟ ΚΑΛΟΝ! He will tell you it is my wife,—with two large eyes projecting out of her little head, a broad and flat neck, yellow belly, and dark brown back. With a Guinea negro, it is a greasy black skin, hollow eyes, and a flat nose. Put the question to the devil, and he will tell you that BEAUTY is a pair of horns, four claws, and a tail.”—Voltaire’s Philos. Dict. 8vo. p. 32.
“Ask a toad what beauty is, the ultimate beauty, the The Good! It will tell you it’s my wife,—with two big eyes sticking out of her small head, a wide and flat neck, a yellow belly, and a dark brown back. With a Guinea negro, it’s a greasy black skin, empty eyes, and a flat nose. Ask the devil, and he will say that Beauty is a pair of horns, four claws, and a tail.”—Voltaire's Philos. Dict. 8vo. p. 32.
“Asafœtida was called by the ancients ‘FOOD FOR THE GODS.’ The Persians, Indians, and other Eastern people, now eat it in sauces, and call it by that name: the Germans call it devil’s dung.”—Vide Pomet on Drugs.
“Asafœtida was referred to by ancient civilizations as ‘Food for the Gods.’ The Persians, Indians, and other Eastern cultures currently use it in sauces and still call it that name: the Germans refer to it as devil’s dung.”—Vide Pomet on Drugs.
Garlic and clove, or allspice, combined in certain proportions, produce a flavour very similar to asafœtida.
Garlic and clove, or allspice, mixed in specific amounts, create a flavor that's very similar to asafoetida.
The organ of taste is more rarely found in perfection, and is sooner spoiled by the operations of time, excessive use, &c. than either of our other senses.
The sense of taste is less often found in its full form and is damaged more quickly by the passage of time, overuse, etc., than any of our other senses.
There are as various degrees of sensibility of palate as there are of gradations of perfection in the eyes and ears of painters and musicians. After all the pains which the editor has taken to explain the harmony of subtle relishes, unless nature has given the organ of taste in a due degree, this book[52] will, alas! no more make an Osborne,52-* than it can a Reynolds, or an Arne, or a Shield.
There are as many levels of taste as there are degrees of perfection in the eyes and ears of artists and musicians. Despite all the effort the editor has put into explaining the harmony of subtle flavors, unless nature has provided a sufficient sense of taste, this book[52] will, unfortunately, not create an Osborne,52-* any more than it can create a Reynolds, or a Arne, or a Protection.
Where nature has been most bountiful of this faculty, its sensibility is so easily blunted by a variety of unavoidable circumstances, that the tongue is very seldom in the highest condition for appreciating delicate flavours, or accurately estimating the relative force of the various materials the cook employs in the composition of an harmonious relish. Cooks express this refinement of combination by saying, a well-finished ragoût “tastes of every thing, and tastes of nothing:” (this is “kitchen gibberish” for a sauce in which the component parts are well proportioned.)
Where nature has been especially generous with this ability, it’s often dulled by various unavoidable factors, making it rare for our taste buds to be in perfect shape for enjoying subtle flavors or accurately judging the strength of the different ingredients a chef uses to create a harmonious dish. Chefs describe this balance of flavors by saying a well-made ragoût “tastes like everything and tastes like nothing,” which is chef speak for a sauce where the ingredients are perfectly balanced.
However delicately sensitive nature may have formed the organs of taste, it is only during those few happy moments that they are perfectly awake, and in perfect good humour, (alas! how very seldom they are,) that the most accomplished and experienced cook has a chance of working with any degree of certainty without the auxiliary tests of the balance and the measure: by the help of these, when you are once right, it is your own fault if you are ever otherwise.
However delicately sensitive nature may have formed the organs of taste, it is only during those few happy moments that they are perfectly awake and in a good mood (alas! how rare that is) that even the most skilled and experienced cook has a chance to work with any degree of certainty without relying on the additional tests of the scale and the measurement: with these tools, once you get it right, it's your own fault if you ever get it wrong.
The sense of taste depends much on the health of the individual, and is hardly ever for a single hour in the same state: such is the extremely intimate sympathy between the stomach and the tongue, that in proportion as the former is empty, the latter is acute and sensitive. This is the cause that “good appetite is the best sauce,” and that the dish we find savoury at luncheon, is insipid at dinner, and at supper quite tasteless.
The sense of taste relies heavily on a person's health and rarely stays the same for even an hour. There’s such a close connection between the stomach and the tongue that when the stomach is empty, the tongue becomes more sharp and sensitive. This is why "a good appetite is the best sauce," and why a dish we enjoy at luncheon may taste bland at dinner, and completely tasteless at supper.
To taste any thing in perfection, the tongue must be moistened, or the substance applied to it contain moisture; the nervous papillæ which constitute this sense are roused to still more lively sensibility by salt, sugar, aromatics, &c.
To fully enjoy any flavor, the tongue needs to be wet, or the substance must have moisture; the nerve endings that make up this sense become even more sensitive when exposed to salt, sugar, spices, etc.
If the palate becomes dull by repeated tasting, one of the best ways of refreshing it, is to masticate an apple, or to wash your mouth well with milk.
If your taste buds become numb from tasting too much, one of the best ways to refresh them is to chew on an apple or rinse your mouth thoroughly with milk.
The incessant exercise of tasting, which a cook is obliged to submit to during the education of her tongue, frequently impairs the very faculty she is trying to improve. “’Tis true ’tis pity and pity ’tis,” (says a grand gourmand) “’tis true, her too anxious perseverance to penetrate the mysteries of palatics may diminish the tact, exhaust the power, and destroy the index, without which all her labour is in vain.”
The constant need to taste, which a cook has to deal with while training her palate, often messes up the very skill she’s trying to enhance. “It’s true, it’s a shame and a shame it is,” (says a grand gourmand) “it’s true, her overly eager determination to understand the secrets of flavor might reduce her tact, wear out her ability, and ruin the index, without which all her effort is pointless.”
[53]Therefore, a sagacious cook, instead of idly and wantonly wasting the excitability of her palate, on the sensibility of which her reputation and fortune depends, when she has ascertained the relative strength of the flavour of the various ingredients she employs, will call in the balance and the measure to do the ordinary business, and endeavour to preserve her organ of taste with the utmost care, that it may be a faithful oracle to refer to on grand occasions, and new compositions.53-* Of these an ingenious cook may form as endless a variety, as a musician with his seven notes, or a painter with his colours: read chapters 7 and 8 of the Rudiments of Cookery.
[53]Therefore, a wise cook, instead of just carelessly wasting the excitement of her taste buds, on which her reputation and livelihood depend, will carefully measure the strength of the flavors of the different ingredients she uses. She will rely on balance and measurements for everyday tasks and strive to protect her sense of taste with the utmost care, so it can be a reliable guide for special occasions and new recipes.53-* From these, a creative cook can create as many variations as a musician can with seven notes or a painter with colors: read chapters 7 and 8 of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Receive as the highest testimonies of your employers’ regard whatever observations they may make on your work: such admonitions are the most unequivocal proofs of their desire to make you thoroughly understand their taste, and their wish to retain you in their service, or they would not take the trouble to teach you.
Take any feedback from your employers about your work as the strongest sign of their respect for you. These comments are the most clear evidence of their desire to help you understand their preferences and their intention to keep you on board, or else they wouldn't bother to guide you.
Enter into all their plans of economy,53-† and endeavour to make the most of every thing, as well for your own honour as your master’s profit, and you will find that whatever care you take for his profit will be for your own: take care that the meat which is to make its appearance again in the parlour is handsomely cut with a sharp knife, and put on a clean dish: take care of the gravy (see No. 326) which is left, it will save many pounds of meat in making sauce for hashes, poultry, and many little dishes.
Engage fully in all their plans for saving money,53-† and try to make the most of everything, both for your own reputation and your master’s benefit. You’ll see that taking care of his interests will also benefit you. Make sure that the meat served in the parlor is nicely sliced with a sharp knife and placed on a clean plate. Be mindful of the gravy (see No. 326), as it can save you a lot of meat when making sauces for hashes, poultry, and other small dishes.
Many things may be redressed in a different form from that in which they were first served, and improve the appearance of the table without increasing the expense of it.
Many things can be repaired in a different way than how they were originally presented, and make the table look better without raising the cost.
Cold fish, soles, cod, whitings, smelts, &c. may be cut into bits, and put into escallop shells, with cold oyster, lobster, or shrimp sauce, and bread crumbled, and put into a Dutch oven, and browned like scalloped oysters. (No. 182.)
Cold-hearted person, soles, cod, whiting, smelts, etc., can be chopped up and placed in scallop shells, with cold oyster, lobster, or shrimp sauce, and crumbled bread, then put in a Dutch oven and baked until browned like scalloped oysters. (No. 182.)
[54]The best way TO WARM COLD MEAT is to sprinkle the joint over with a little salt, and put it in a Dutch oven, at some distance before a gentle fire, that it may warm gradually; watch it carefully, and keep turning it till it is quite hot and brown: it will take from twenty minutes to three quarters of an hour, according to its thickness; serve it up with gravy: this is much better than hashing it, and by doing it nicely a cook will get great credit. Poultry (No. 530*), FRIED FISH (see No. 145), &c. may be redressed in this way.
[54]The best way TO HEAT COLD MEAT is to sprinkle the meat with a little salt and place it in a Dutch oven, at a distance from a low fire, so it warms up gradually; keep a close watch on it, turning it frequently until it's completely hot and browned. It will take anywhere from twenty minutes to three quarters of an hour, depending on its thickness; serve it with gravy. This method is much better than chopping it up, and if done well, a cook will earn a lot of praise. Chicken (No. 530*), Crispy fish (see No. 145), & etc. can be reheated this way.
Take care of the liquor you have boiled poultry or meat in; in five minutes you may make it into EXCELLENT SOUP. See obs. to Nos. 555 and 229, No. 5, and the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Take care of the broth you used to boil poultry or meat; in just five minutes, you can turn it into Tasty soup. See obs. to Nos. 555 and 229, No. 5, and the 7th chapter of the Basics of Cooking.
No good housewife has any pretensions to rational economy who boils animal food without converting the broth into some sort of soup.
No good housewife can claim to practice rational economy if she boils meat without turning the broth into some kind of soup.
However highly the uninitiated in the mystery of soup-making may elevate the external appendage of his olfactory organ at the mention of “POT LIQUOR,” if he tastes No. 5, or 218, 555, &c. he will be as delighted with it as a Frenchman is with “potage à la Camarani,” of which it is said “a single spoonful will lap the palate in Elysium; and while one drop of it remains on the tongue, each other sense is eclipsed by the voluptuous thrilling of the lingual nerves!!”
However impressed those unfamiliar with the art of soup-making might be by the term “Pot liquor,” if they taste No. 5, or 218, 555, etc., they will enjoy it just as much as a Frenchman enjoys “potage à la Camarani,” which is said to make “a single spoonful will envelop the palate in bliss; and while one drop remains on the tongue, every other sense fades away in the delightful thrill of the taste buds!!”
Broth of fragments.—When you dress a large dinner, you may make good broth, or portable soup (No. 252), at very small cost, by taking care of all the trimmings and parings of the meat, game, and poultry, you are going to use: wash them well, and put them into a stewpan, with as much cold water as will cover them; set your stewpan on a hot fire; when it boils, take off all the scum, and set it on again to simmer gently; put in two carrots, two turnips, a large onion, three blades of pounded mace, and a head of celery; some mushroom parings will be a great addition. Let it continue to simmer gently four or five hours; strain it through a sieve into a clean basin. This will save a great deal of expense in buying gravy-meat.
Broth of pieces.—When you're preparing a big dinner, you can make a delicious broth or portable soup (No. 252) for very little cost by using all the scraps and trimmings from the meat, game, and poultry you're going to prepare. Rinse them well and put them in a pot with enough cold water to cover them. Place your pot over a high heat; once it boils, skim off the foam and reduce the heat to let it simmer gently. Add in two carrots, two turnips, a large onion, three crushed blades of mace, and a stalk of celery. Adding some mushroom trimmings will enhance the flavor. Let it simmer gently for four to five hours, then strain it through a sieve into a clean bowl. This will save you a lot of money on buying gravy meat.
Have the DUST, &c. removed regularly once in a fortnight, and have your KITCHEN CHIMNEY swept once a month; many good dinners have been spoiled, and many houses burned down, by the soot falling: the best security against this, is for the cook to have a long birch-broom, and every morning brush down all the soot within reach of it. Give notice to your employers when the contents of your COAL-CELLAR are diminished to a chaldron.
Have the DUST, etc. removed regularly every two weeks, and have your Kitchen hood cleaned once a month; many great meals have been ruined, and many houses have caught fire, because of the soot that has fallen: the best way to prevent this is for the cook to have a long birch broom and every morning sweep down all the soot within reach. Notify your employers when the contents of your Coal storage are down to a chaldron.
[55]It will be to little purpose to procure good provisions, unless you have proper utensils55-* to prepare them in: the most expert artist cannot perform his work in a perfect manner without proper instruments; you cannot have neat work without nice tools, nor can you dress victuals well without an apparatus appropriate to the work required. See 1st page of chapter 7 of the Rudiments of Cookery.
[55]It won't be helpful to get good ingredients unless you have the right tools55-* to prepare them: even the most skilled chef can't do a perfect job without the right equipment; you can't have clean results without the right tools, and you can't cook food well without the proper setup for the task. See 1st page of chapter 7 of the Rudiments of Cookery.
In those houses where the cook enjoys the confidence of her employer so much as to be intrusted with the care of the store-room, which is not very common, she will keep an exact account of every thing as it comes in, and insist upon the weight and price being fixed to every article she purchases, and occasionally will (and it may not be amiss to jocosely drop a hint to those who supply them that she does) reweigh them, for her own satisfaction, as well as that of her employer, and will not trust the key of this room to any one; she will also keep an account of every thing she takes from it, and manage with as much consideration and frugality as if it was her own property she was using, endeavouring to disprove the adage, that “PLENTY makes waste,” and remembering that “wilful waste makes woful want.”
In those homes where the cook has the trust of her employer enough to be responsible for the pantry, which isn't very common, she keeps a detailed record of everything that comes in. She ensures that every item she buys has its weight and price noted, and she might even weigh them again herself, just for her own peace of mind and her employer's, and she won't let anyone else hold the key to that room. She also tracks everything she takes from it and manages everything with as much care and thriftiness as if it were her own stuff. She tries to prove wrong the saying that “plenty leads to waste” and keeps in mind that “willful waste leads to painful need.”
The honesty of a cook must be above all suspicion: she must obtain, and (in spite of the numberless temptations, &c. that daily offer to bend her from it) preserve a character of spotless integrity and useful industry,55-† remembering that it is the fair price of INDEPENDENCE, which all wish for, but none without it can hope for; only a fool or a madman will be so silly or so crazy as to expect to reap where he has been too idle to sow.
The honesty of a cook must be beyond all doubt: she must earn, and (despite the countless temptations and other distractions that try to lead her astray) maintain a reputation for complete integrity and hard work,55-† remembering that this is the fair price of Independence, which everyone desires, but no one can hope to achieve without it; only a fool or a madman would be foolish enough to expect to benefit from efforts they haven’t made.
Very few modern-built town-houses have a proper place[56] to preserve provisions in. The best substitute is a HANGING SAFE, which you may contrive to suspend in an airy situation; and when you order meat, poultry, or fish, tell the tradesman when you intend to dress it: he will then have it in his power to serve you with provision that will do him credit, which the finest meat, &c. in the world will never do, unless it has been kept a proper time to be ripe and tender.
Very few modern townhouses have a proper place[56] to store provisions. The best alternative is a Hanging safe, which you can hang in a well-ventilated spot; and when you order meat, poultry, or fish, let the seller know when you plan to cook it: this way, they can provide you with goods that will reflect well on them, which the highest quality meat, etc., in the world will never do unless it has been stored for the right amount of time to become ripe and tender.
If you have a well-ventilated larder in a shady, dry situation, you may make still surer, by ordering in your meat and poultry such a time before you want it as will render it tender, which the finest meat cannot be, unless hung a proper time (see 2d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery), according to the season, and nature of the meat, &c.; but always, as “les bons hommes de bouche de France” say, till it is “assez mortifiée.”
If you have a well-ventilated pantry in a cool, dry place, you can ensure better quality by ordering your meat and poultry ahead of time to make it tender. Even the best meat won't be tender unless it's hung for the right amount of time (see 2d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery), depending on the season and type of meat, etc. But remember, as the “les bons hommes de bouche de France” say, it should be “assez mortifiée.”
Permitting this process to proceed to a certain degree renders meat much more easy of solution in the stomach, and for those whose digestive faculties are delicate, it is of the utmost importance that it be attended to with the greatest nicety, for the most consummate skill in the culinary preparation of it will not compensate for the want of attention to this. (Read obs. to No. 68.) Meat that is thoroughly roasted, or boiled, eats much shorter and tenderer, and is in proportion more digestible, than that which is under-done.
Allowing this process to continue to a certain extent makes meat much easier to digest. For those with sensitive digestive systems, it's crucial to handle this process very carefully because even the best cooking skills won't make up for a lack of attention to this issue. (Read obs. to No. 68.) Meat that is fully roasted or boiled is more tender and easier to digest compared to meat that is undercooked.
You will be enabled to manage much better if your employers will make out a BILL OF FARE FOR THE WEEK on the Saturday before: for example, for a family of half a dozen—
You will be able to manage much better if your employers create a WEEKLY MENU on the Saturday before: for example, for a family of six—
Tuesday Calf’s head (No. 10), apple-pie.
Friday fish (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__), dessert (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
It is an excellent plan to have certain things on certain days. When your butcher or poulterer knows what you will want, he has a better chance of doing his best for you; and never think of ordering BEEF FOR ROASTING except for Sunday.
It’s a great idea to have specific things scheduled for certain days. When your butcher or poultry seller knows what you need, they’re more likely to do their best for you; and don’t ever consider ordering Roasting beef any day other than Sunday.
Meat in which you can detect the slightest trace of putrescency, has reached its highest degree of tenderness, and should be dressed without delay; but before this period, which in some kinds of meat is offensive, the due degree of inteneration may be ascertained, by its yielding readily to the pressure of the finger, and by its opposing little resistance to an attempt to bind the joint.
Meat that shows even the tiniest sign of spoilage has reached its softest point and should be cooked right away; however, before it gets to that stage, which can be unpleasant in some types of meat, you can determine the right level of tenderness by pressing it with your finger and noticing how easily it gives way when you try to bend the joint.
Although we strongly recommend that animal food should be hung up in the open air, till its fibres have lost some degree of their toughness; yet, let us be clearly understood also to warn you, that if kept till it loses its natural sweetness, it is as detrimental to health, as it is disagreeable to the smell and taste.
Although we strongly recommend hanging animal food out in the open air until its fibers have softened a bit, we also want to clearly warn you that if it's kept until it loses its natural sweetness, it is just as harmful to health as it is unpleasant to smell and taste.
In very cold weather, bring your meat, poultry, &c. into the kitchen, early in the morning, if you roast, boil, or stew it ever so gently and ever so long; if it be frozen, it will continue tough and unchewable.
In extremely cold weather, bring your meat, poultry, etc. into the kitchen early in the morning. Even if you roast, boil, or stew it slowly for a long time, if it's frozen, it will stay tough and hard to chew.
Without very watchful attention to this, the most skilful cook in the world will get no credit, be she ever so careful in the management of her spit or her stewpan.
Without paying close attention to this, even the most skilled cook in the world won’t get any recognition, no matter how careful she is with her grill or her saucepan.
The time meat should hang to be tender, depends on the heat and humidity of the air. If it is not kept long enough, it is hard and tough; if too long, it loses its flavour. It should be hung where it will have a thorough air, and be dried with a cloth, night and morning, to keep it from damp and mustiness.
The time meat should hang to be tender depends on the heat and humidity in the air. If it isn’t kept long enough, it will be hard and tough; if it’s kept too long, it will lose its flavor. It should be hung in a place with good airflow and dried with a cloth morning and night to prevent dampness and mustiness.
Before you dress it, wash it well; if it is roasting beef, pare off the outside.
Before you cook it, wash it thoroughly; if it’s a roast beef, trim the outside.
If you fear meat,57-* &c. will not keep till the time it is wanted, par-roast or par-boil it; it will then keep a couple of days longer, when it may be dressed in the usual way, only it will be done in rather less time.
If you're worried that meat,57-* &c. won't last until you need it, just roast or partially boil it; it will stay fresh for a couple of extra days, and then you can cook it the usual way, but it will take a bit less time.
[58]“In Germany, the method of keeping flesh in summer is to steep it in Rhenish wine with a little sea-salt; by which means it may be preserved a whole season.”—Boerhaave’s Academical Lectures, translated by J. Nathan, 8vo. 1763, p. 241.
[58] “In Germany, the way to preserve meat in the summer is to soak it in Rhenish wine with a bit of sea salt; this allows it to be kept for an entire season.” —Boerhaave's Academical Lectures, translated by J. Nathan, 8vo. 1763, p. 241.
The cook and the butcher as often lose their credit by meat being dressed too fresh, as the fishmonger does by fish that has been kept too long.
The cook and the butcher often lose their reputation when meat is too fresh, just like the fishmonger does when fish has been kept too long.
Dr. Franklin in his philosophical experiments tells us, that if game or poultry be killed by ELECTRICITY it will become tender in the twinkling of an eye, and if it be dressed immediately, will be delicately tender.
Dr. Franklin in his philosophical experiments tells us that if game or poultry is killed by ELECTRICITY, it will become tender in the blink of an eye, and if it is cooked right away, it will be wonderfully tender.
During the sultry SUMMER MONTHS, it is almost impossible to procure meat that is not either tough, or tainted. The former is as improper as the latter for the unbraced stomachs of relaxed valetudinarians, for whom, at this season, poultry, stews, &c., and vegetable soups, are the most suitable food, when the digestive organs are debilitated by the extreme heat, and profuse perspiration requires an increase of liquid to restore equilibrium in the constitution.
During the hot Summer Months, it’s nearly impossible to find meat that isn’t either tough or spoiled. Tough meat is just as bad as spoiled meat for the delicate stomachs of those who aren’t in good health, especially during this time. Instead, poultry, stews, and vegetable soups are the best options when the heat weakens the digestive system, and excessive sweating calls for more fluids to balance the body.
I have taken much more pains than any of my predecessors, to teach the young cook how to perform, in the best manner, the common business of her profession. Being well grounded in the RUDIMENTS of COOKERY, she will be able to execute the orders that are given her, with ease to herself, and satisfaction to her employers, and send up a delicious dinner, with half the usual expense and trouble.
I have put in much more effort than anyone before me to teach the young cook how to do her job effectively. With a solid understanding of the Basics of Cooking, she will be able to carry out the tasks assigned to her with ease and make her employers happy, delivering a delicious dinner with half the usual cost and hassle.
I have endeavoured to lessen the labour of those who wish to be thoroughly acquainted with their profession; and an attentive perusal of the following pages will save them much of the irksome drudgery attending an apprenticeship at the stove: an ordeal so severe, that few pass it without irreparable injury to their health;58-* and many lose their lives before they learn their business.
I’ve tried to make it easier for those who want to really understand their trade; reading the following pages carefully will help them avoid a lot of the tedious work that comes with learning on the job, which is such a tough experience that few get through it without serious harm to their health; many even lose their lives before mastering their craft.58-*
To encourage the best performance of the machinery of mastication, the cook must take care that her dinner is not only well cooked, but that each dish be sent to table with its proper accompaniments, in the neatest and most elegant manner.
To get the best performance out of the chewing process, the cook needs to ensure that dinner is not just well cooked, but that each dish is served with the right sides, in the neatest and most stylish way possible.
Remember, to excite the good opinion of the eye is the first step towards awakening the appetite.
Remember, getting a good impression from the eye is the first step to sparking the appetite.
[59]Decoration is much more rationally employed in rendering a wholesome, nutritious dish inviting, than in the elaborate embellishments which are crowded about trifles and custards.
[59]Decoration is used in a much more sensible way to make a healthy, nutritious dish appealing, rather than through the fancy decorations that are piled onto insignificant items and desserts.
Endeavour to avoid over-dressing roasts and boils, &c. and over-seasoning soups and sauces with salt, pepper, &c.; it is a fault which cannot be mended.
Try to avoid over-dressing roasts and boiled dishes, etc., and over-seasoning soups and sauces with salt, pepper, etc.; it's a mistake that can't be fixed.
If your roasts, &c. are a little under-done, with the assistance of the stewpan, the gridiron, or the Dutch oven, you may soon rectify the mistake made with the spit or the pot.
If your roasts, etc. are a bit undercooked, with the help of the stewpan, grill, or Dutch oven, you can quickly fix the mistake made with the spit or the pot.
If over-done, the best juices of the meat are evaporated; it will serve merely to distend the stomach, and if the sensation of hunger be removed, it is at the price of an indigestion.
If over-cooked, the best juices of the meat are lost; it will only fill the stomach, and if hunger is satisfied, it's at the cost of causing indigestion.
The chief business of cookery is to render food easy of digestion, and to facilitate nutrition. This is most completely accomplished by plain cookery in perfection; i. e. neither over nor under-done.
The main goal of cooking is to make food easy to digest and to support nutrition. This is best achieved through perfectly prepared simple cooking—neither over nor under-cooked.
With all your care, you will not get much credit by cooking to perfection, if more than one dish goes to table at a time.
With all your effort, you won't receive much praise for cooking perfectly if more than one dish is served at the same time.
To be eaten in perfection, the interval between meat being taken out of the stewpan and its being put into the mouth, must be as short as possible; but ceremony, that most formidable enemy to good cheer, too often decrees it otherwise, and the guests seldom get a bit of an “entremets” till it is half cold. (See No. 485.)
To truly enjoy meat, the time between taking it out of the pot and putting it in your mouth should be as brief as possible; however, the formality, which is the biggest enemy of a good meal, often makes that difficult, and guests rarely get a bite of an "entremets" until it’s lukewarm. (See No. 485.)
So much time is often lost in placing every thing in apple-pie order, that long before dinner is announced, all becomes lukewarm; and to complete the mortification of the grand gourmand, his meat is put on a sheet of ice in the shape of a plate, which instantly converts the gravy into jelly, and the fat into a something which puzzles his teeth and the roof of his mouth as much as if he had birdlime to masticate. A complete meat-screen will answer the purpose of a hot closet, plate-warmer, &c.—See Index.
So much time is often wasted trying to get everything perfectly organized that by the time dinner is ready, all the food has gone lukewarm. To make matters worse for the grand gourmand, his meat is served on a plate made of ice, which immediately turns the gravy into jelly and the fat into something that confuses his teeth and the roof of his mouth as much as if he were chewing on glue. A complete meat-screen can serve the same purpose as a hot closet, plate-warmer, etc.—See Index.
It will save you infinite trouble and anxiety, if you can prevail on your employers to use the “SAUCE-BOX,” No. 462, hereinafter described in the chapter of Sauces. With the help of this “MAGAZINE OF TASTE,” every one in company may flavour their soup and sauce, and adjust the vibrations of their palate, exactly to their own fancy; but if the cook give a decidedly predominant and piquante goût to a dish, to tickle the tongues of two or three visiters, whose taste she knows, she may thereby make the dinner disgusting to all the other guests.
It will save you endless trouble and stress if you can persuade your employers to use the “SAUCE BOX,” No. 462, as described in the chapter of Sauces. With the help of this “Taste Magazine,” everyone at the table can season their soup and sauce and adjust the flavors to their own liking; however, if the cook gives a strong and piquante goût to a dish to please a couple of guests whose taste she knows, she might end up making the dinner unappetizing for everyone else.
[60]Never undertake more work than you are quite certain you can do well. If you are ordered to prepare a larger dinner than you think you can send up with ease and neatness, or to dress any dish that you are not acquainted with, rather than run any risk in spoiling any thing (by one fault you may perhaps lose all your credit), request your employers to let you have some help. They may acquit you for pleading guilty of inability; but if you make an attempt, and fail, will vote it a capital offence.
[60]Never take on more work than you’re sure you can handle well. If you’re asked to prepare a larger dinner than you feel comfortable managing, or to make a dish that you don’t know how to cook, it’s better to ask for help instead of risking a mistake (one error could cost you your reputation). Your employers might forgive you for admitting you can't do it, but if you try and fail, they won’t take it lightly.
If your mistress professes to understand cookery, your best way will be to follow her directions. If you wish to please her, let her have the praise of all that is right, and cheerfully bear the blame of any thing that is wrong; only advise that all NEW DISHES may be first tried when the family dine alone. When there is company, never attempt to dress any thing which you have not ascertained that you can do perfectly well.
If your partner says she knows how to cook, your best bet is to follow her instructions. If you want to make her happy, give her credit for everything that turns out well, and willingly take responsibility for anything that goes wrong; just suggest that all NEW MENU ITEMS should be tested when the family is dining alone. When there are guests, don’t try to make anything that you’re not sure you can do perfectly.
Do not trust any part of your work to others without carefully overlooking them: whatever faults they commit, you will be censured for. If you have forgotten any article which is indispensable for the day’s dinner, request your employers to send one of the other servants for it. The cook must never quit her post till her work is entirely finished.
Do not trust any part of your work to others without closely supervising them: whatever mistakes they make, you will be held responsible for. If you’ve forgotten anything that is essential for the day's meal, ask your employers to send one of the other staff to fetch it. The cook should never leave her station until her work is completely done.
It requires the utmost skill and contrivance to have all things done as they should be, and all done together, at that critical moment when the dinner-bell sounds “to the banquet.”
It takes a lot of skill and planning to get everything done the right way, all at the same time, just when the dinner bell rings for the feast.
“A feast must be without a fault;
And if ’t is not all right, ’t is naught.”
“A feast must be perfect;
And if it’s not all right, it’s nothing.”
But
But
“Good nature will some failings overlook,
Forgive mischance, not errors of the cook;
As, if no salt is thrown about the dish,
Or nice crisp’d parsley scatter’d on the fish,
Shall we in passion from our dinner fly,
And hopes of pardon to the cook deny,
For things which Mrs. Glasse herself might oversee,
And all mankind commit as well as she?”
Vide King’s Art of Cookery.
“Good nature will overlook some faults,
Forgive accidents, not mistakes in cooking;
For if there's no salt sprinkled on the dish,
Or no nice crispy parsley on the fish,
Should we angrily leave the dinner table,
And deny the cook a chance for forgiveness,
For things that Mrs. Glasses herself might miss,
And that everyone else could do as well?”
See King’s Art of Cookery.
Such is the endless variety of culinary preparations, that it would be as vain and fruitless a search as that for the philosopher’s stone, to expect to find a cook who is quite perfect in all the operations of the spit, the stewpan, and the rolling-pin: you will as soon find a watchmaker who can make, put together, and regulate every part of a watch.
The variety of cooking methods is so vast that looking for a cook who is completely perfect in every aspect of grilling, stewing, and baking is as pointless as searching for the philosopher’s stone. It's about as likely as finding a watchmaker who can create, assemble, and adjust every single part of a watch.
“The universe cannot produce a cook who knows how to[61] do every branch of cookery well, be his genius as great as possible.”—Vide the Cook’s Cookery, 8vo. page 40.
“The universe cannot produce a chef who knows how to[61] do every aspect of cooking well, no matter how talented he is.”—See the Cook’s Cookery, 8vo. page 40.
The best rule for marketing is to pay READY MONEY for every thing, and to deal with the most respectable tradesmen in your neighbourhood.
The top rule for marketing is to pay PAY UPFRONT for everything, and to work with the most reputable retailers in your area.
If you leave it to their integrity to supply you with a good article, at the fair market price, you will be supplied with better provisions, and at as reasonable a rate as those bargain-hunters, who trot “around, around, around about” a market, till they are trapped to buy some unchewable old poultry, tough tup-mutton, stringy cow beef, or stale fish, at a very little less than the price of prime and proper food. With savings like these they toddle home in triumph, cackling all the way, like a goose that has got ankle-deep into good luck.
If you rely on their integrity to provide you with a decent product at a fair price, you'll end up with better quality provisions, and at a rate just as reasonable as those bargain hunters who wander around a market until they end up buying some inedible old chicken, tough ram meat, stringy beef, or stale fish, for just a bit less than the cost of fresh, quality food. With savings like that, they head home proudly, bragging all the way, like a goose that has stumbled into good fortune.
All the skill of the most accomplished cook will avail nothing, unless she is furnished with PRIME PROVISIONS. The best way to procure these is to deal with shops of established character: you may appear to pay, perhaps, ten per cent. more than you would, were you to deal with those who pretend to sell cheap, but you would be much more than in that proportion better served.
All the skills of the most talented chef won't matter if she doesn't have High-Quality Ingredients. The best way to get these is to shop at reputable stores: you might seem to spend about ten percent more than you would with those that claim to offer cheap prices, but you'll definitely get much better service than that extra cost.
Every trade has its tricks and deceptions: those who follow them can deceive you if they please; and they are too apt to do so, if you provoke the exercise of their over-reaching talent.61-*
Every profession has its secrets and scams: those who know them can easily deceive you if they want; and they often do if you push them to use their manipulative skills.61-*
Challenge them to a game at “Catch who can,” by entirely relying on your own judgment; and you will soon find that nothing but very long experience can make you equal to the combat of marketing to the utmost advantage.
Challenge them to a game at “Catch who can,” by completely trusting your own judgment; and you will quickly realize that only extensive experience can prepare you to excel in the marketing battle to the fullest advantage.
Before you go to market, look over your larder, and consider well what things are wanting, especially on a Saturday. No well-regulated family can suffer a disorderly caterer to be jumping in and out to the chandler’s shop on a Sunday morning.
Before you head to the market, check your pantry and think carefully about what you need, especially on a Saturday. No organized household should allow a chaotic shopper to be running in and out of the grocery store on a Sunday morning.
Give your directions to your assistants, and begin your business early in the morning, or it will be impossible to have the dinner ready at the time it is ordered.
Give your instructions to your team and start your work early in the morning, or it will be impossible to have dinner ready when it's requested.
[62]To be half an hour after the time is such a frequent fault, that there is the more merit in being ready at the appointed hour. This is a difficult task, and in the best-regulated family you can only be sure of your time by proper arrangements.
[62]Being thirty minutes late is so common that it’s even more impressive to be on time. This can be tough, and even in the most organized families, you can only be sure of being on time by making the right plans.
With all our love of punctuality, we must not forget that the first consideration must still be, that the dinner “be well done when ’t is done.”
With all our love for being on time, we must remember that the main thing is that the dinner "is well done when it’s done."
If any accident occurs to any part of the dinner, or if you are likely to be prevented sending the soup, &c. to the table at the moment it is expected, send up a message to your employers, stating the circumstance, and bespeak their patience for as many minutes as you think it will take to be ready. This is better than either keeping the company waiting without an apology, or dishing your dinner before it is done enough, or sending any thing to table which is disgusting to the stomachs of the guests at the first appearance of it.
If something goes wrong with any part of the dinner, or if you might not be able to serve the soup, etc., when it’s expected, send a message to your employers explaining the situation and ask for their patience for however many minutes you think it will take to be ready. This is better than leaving the guests waiting without an explanation, serving the food before it's properly cooked, or bringing out something that looks unappetizing to the guests right off the bat.
Those who desire regularity in the service of their table, should have a DIAL, of about twelve inches diameter, placed over the kitchen fireplace, carefully regulated to keep time exactly with the clock in the hall or dining-parlour; with a frame on one side, containing A TASTE TABLE of the peculiarities of the master’s palate, and the particular rules and orders of his kitchen; and, on the other side, of the REWARDS given to those who attend to them, and for long and faithful service.
Those who want consistency in their meal service should have a CALL that’s about twelve inches in diameter, positioned over the kitchen fireplace, carefully adjusted to match the clock in the hall or dining room; with a frame on one side that holds A Tasting Table detailing the unique preferences of the master’s palate and the specific rules and orders of the kitchen; and on the other side, a list of REWARDS given to those who pay attention to them and for long and loyal service.
In small families, where a dinner is seldom given, a great deal of preparation is required, and the preceding day must be devoted to the business of the kitchen.
In small families, where dinner is rarely hosted, a lot of preparation is needed, and the day before must be dedicated to kitchen tasks.
On these occasions a char-woman is often employed to do the dirty work. Ignorant persons often hinder you more than they help you. We advise a cook to be hired to assist to dress the dinner: this would be very little more expense, and the work got through with much more comfort in the kitchen and credit to the parlour.
On these occasions, a char-woman is often hired to handle the messy tasks. Uninformed people often cause more trouble than they solve. We recommend hiring a cook to help prepare dinner: it would barely add to the cost, and the work would get done much more comfortably in the kitchen, enhancing the reputation of the dining area.
When you have a very large entertainment to prepare, get your soups and sauces, forcemeats, &c. ready the day before, and read the 7th chapter of our Rudiments of Cookery. Many made dishes may also be prepared the day before they are to go to table; but do not dress them quite enough the first day, that they may not be over-done by warming up again.
When you have a big event to prepare for, get your soups, sauces, and other items ready the day before, and read the 7th chapter of our Rudiments of Cookery. Many prepared dishes can also be made the day before they’re served, but don’t cook them completely the first day, so they don’t end up being over-cooked when you heat them up again.
Prepare every thing you can the day before the dinner, and order every thing else to be sent in early in the morning; if the tradesmen forget it, it will allow you time to send for it.
Prepare everything you can the day before the dinner, and have everything else delivered early in the morning; if the suppliers forget it, you'll have time to get it yourself.
The pastry, jellies, &c. you may prepare while the broths are doing: then truss your game and poultry, and shape[63] your collops, cutlets, &c., and trim them neatly; cut away all flaps and gristles, &c. Nothing should appear on table but what has indisputable pretensions to be eaten!
The pastries, jellies, etc. can be made while the broths are cooking. Then prepare your game and poultry, shape[63] your collops, cutlets, etc., and trim them neatly; remove all excess and gristle, etc. Nothing should be on the table except what is definitely good to eat!
Put your made dishes in plates, and arrange them upon the dresser in regular order. Next, see that your roasts and boils are all nicely trimmed, trussed, &c. and quite ready for the spit or the pot.
Put your prepared dishes on plates and arrange them on the counter in an orderly fashion. Next, make sure your roasts and boiled items are neatly trimmed, tied up, etc., and fully ready for the spit or the pot.
Have your vegetables neatly cut, pared, picked, and clean washed in the colander: provide a tin dish, with partitions, to hold your fine herbs: onions and shallots, parsley, thyme, tarragon, chervil, and burnet, minced very fine; and lemon-peel grated, or cut thin, and chopped very small: pepper and salt ready mixed, and your spice-box and salt-cellar always ready for action: that every thing you may want may be at hand for your stove-work, and not be scampering about the kitchen in a whirlpool of confusion, hunting after these trifles while the dinner is waiting.
Have your vegetables neatly chopped, peeled, picked, and washed in the colander: provide a tin dish with sections to hold your fresh herbs: onions and shallots, parsley, thyme, tarragon, chervil, and burnet, minced very fine; and lemon peel grated or cut thin and chopped very small: pepper and salt mixed together, and your spice rack and salt shaker always ready to go: so everything you need is at hand for your cooking, and you won't be scrambling around the kitchen in a whirlwind of confusion, searching for these little things while dinner is waiting.
In one drawer under your SPICE-BOX keep ready ground, in well-stopped bottles, the several spices separate; and also that mixture of them which is called “ragoût powder” (No. 457 or No. 460): in another, keep your dried and powdered sweet, savoury, and soup herbs, &c. and a set of weights and scales: you may have a third drawer, containing flavouring essences, &c. an invaluable auxiliary in finishing soups and sauces. (See the account of the “MAGAZINE OF TASTE,” or “SAUCE-BOX,” No. 462.)
In one drawer under your Spice rack, keep ground spices ready in sealed bottles, each spice stored separately; also, keep that mix called “ragoût powder” (No. 457 or No. 460): in another drawer, store your dried and powdered sweet, savory, and soup herbs, etc., along with a set of weights and scales. You might have a third drawer for flavoring essences, etc., which are incredibly helpful for finishing soups and sauces. (See the section on the “Taste Magazine,” or “SAUCE-BOX,” No. 462.)
“Nothing can be done in perfection which must be done in a hurry:”63-* therefore, if you wish the dinner to be sent up to please your master and mistress, and do credit to yourself, be punctual; take care that as soon as the clock strikes, the dinner-bell rings: this shows the establishment to be orderly, is extremely gratifying to the master and his guests, and is most praiseworthy in the attendants.
“Nothing can be done perfectly if it has to be rushed:”63-* so, if you want the dinner to impress your boss and his partner, and reflect well on you, be on time; ensure that as soon as the clock strikes, the dinner-bell rings: this demonstrates that the household is organized, is very satisfying to the boss and his guests, and is highly commendable for the staff.
But remember, you cannot obtain this desirable reputation without good management in every respect. If you wish to ensure ease and independence in the latter part of your life, you must not be unwilling to pay the price for which only they can be obtained, and earn them by a diligent and[64] faithful64-* performance of the duties of your station in your young days, which, if you steadily persevere in, you may depend upon ultimately receiving the reward your services deserve.
But remember, you can’t gain that desirable reputation without good management in every way. If you want to guarantee comfort and independence in the later years of your life, you can’t hesitate to pay the price for which they can only be earned, and you need to work diligently and[64] faithfully64-* while performing the duties of your position when you’re young. If you keep at it, you can count on eventually getting the recognition your efforts deserve.
All duties are reciprocal: and if you hope to receive favour, endeavour to deserve it by showing yourself fond of obliging, and grateful when obliged; such behaviour will win regard, and maintain it: enforce what is right, and excuse what is wrong.
All responsibilities are mutual: if you want to receive kindness, try to earn it by being willing to help others and expressing gratitude when you receive help; this attitude will earn you respect and keep it. Stand up for what is right and make allowances for what is wrong.
Quiet, steady perseverance is the only spring which you can safely depend upon for infallibly promoting your progress on the road to independence.
Quiet, consistent perseverance is the only foundation you can reliably count on to definitely advance your journey toward independence.
If your employers do not immediately appear to be sensible of your endeavours to contribute your utmost to their comfort and interest, be not easily discouraged. Persevere, and do all in your power to MAKE YOURSELF USEFUL.
If your employers don’t seem to notice your efforts to contribute as much as possible to their comfort and well-being, don’t get discouraged easily. Keep going, and do everything you can to BE USEFUL.
Endeavour to promote the comfort of every individual in the family; let it be manifest that you are desirous to do rather more than is required of you, than less than your duty: they merit little who perform merely what would be exacted. If you are desired to help in any business which may not strictly belong to your department, undertake it cheerfully, patiently, and conscientiously.
Make an effort to enhance the comfort of everyone in the family; let it be clear that you want to do more than just what's required of you, rather than less than your duty: those who only do the bare minimum deserve little praise. If you're asked to help with any task that might not strictly fall under your responsibilities, take it on happily, patiently, and with full commitment.
The foregoing advice has been written with an honest desire to augment the comfort of those in the kitchen, who will soon find that the ever-cheering reflection of having done their duty to the utmost of their ability, is in itself, with a Christian spirit, a never-failing source of comfort in all circumstances and situations, and that
The advice given above is written with a genuine intention to enhance the comfort of those in the kitchen, who will soon discover that the uplifting feeling of having done their best is, in itself, a constant source of comfort, with a positive spirit, in all circumstances and situations, and that
“VIRTUE IS ITS OWN REWARD.”
“Virtue is its own reward.”
46-* A chapter of advice to cooks will, we hope, be found as useful as it is original: all we have on this subject in the works of our predecessors, is the following; “I shall strongly recommend to all cooks of either sex, to keep their stomachs free from strong liquors till after dinner, and their noses from snuff.”—Vide Clermont’s Professed Cook, p. 30, 8vo. London, 1776.
46-* We hope this chapter of advice for cooks will be as useful as it is original: all we have from previous cooks on this topic is the following: “I strongly recommend that all cooks, regardless of gender, keep their stomachs free from strong drinks until after dinner, and their noses away from snuff.”—See Clermont's Professed Cook, p. 30, 8vo. London, 1776.
50-* Meat that is not to be cut till it is cold, must be thoroughly done, especially in summer.
50-* Meat that shouldn't be cut until it's cold must be fully cooked, especially in the summer.
51-* See chapter XV. “Chaque Pays, chaque Coutume.”—Cours Gastronomique, 8vo. 1809, p. 162.
51-* See chapter XV. “Every Country, every Tradition.”—Gastronomic Course, 8vo. 1809, p. 162.
52-* Cook to Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., late president of the Royal Society.
52-* Cook to Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., former president of the Royal Society.
53-* “The diversities of taste are so many and so considerable, that it seemeth strange to see the matter treated of both by philosophers and physicians with so much scantiness and defect: for the subject is not barren, but yieldeth much and pleasant variety, and doth also appear to be of great importance.”—From Dr. Grew’s Anat. of Plants, fol. 1682, p. 286. The Dr. enumerates sixteen simple tastes: however, it is difficult to define more than six.—1st. Bitter as wormwood. 2d. Sweet as sugar. 3d. Sour as vinegar. 4th. Salt as brine. 5th. Cold as ice. 6th. Hot as brandy. “Compound tastes, innumerable, may be formed by the combination of these simple tastes—as words are of letters.”—See also Phil. Trans. vol. xv. p. 1025.
53-* “The range of tastes is so vast and significant that it's surprising to see philosophers and doctors discuss it so superficially and inadequately: the topic is not lacking but offers a rich and enjoyable variety and appears to be very important.” —From Dr. Grew's Anat. of Plants, fol. 1682, p. 286. The doctor lists sixteen basic tastes; however, it's hard to define more than six. —1st. Bitter like wormwood. 2nd. Sweet like sugar. 3rd. Sour like vinegar. 4th. Salt like brine. 5th. Cold like ice. 6th. Hot like brandy. “Compound tastes, of which there are countless varieties, can be created by combining these basic tastes—much like words are formed from letters.” —See also Phil. Trans. vol. xv. p. 1025.
53-† “I am persuaded that no servant ever saved her master sixpence, but she found it in the end in her pocket.”—Trusler’s Domestic Management, p. 11.
53-† “I’m convinced that no servant ever saved her boss a sixpence without eventually finding it in her own pocket.”—Trusler's Domestic Management, p. 11.
55-* “A surgeon may as well attempt to make an incision with a pair of shears, or open a vein with an oyster-knife, as a cook pretend to dress a dinner without proper tools.”—Verrall’s Cookery, 8vo. 1759, p. 6.
55-* “A surgeon might as well try to cut with a pair of shears or open a vein with an oyster knife as a cook pretend to prepare a meal without the right tools.”—Verrall's Cookery, 8vo. 1759, p. 6.
55-† Many COOKS miss excellent opportunities of making themselves independent, by their idleness, in refusing any place, however profitable, &c. if there is not a kitchen maid kept to wait upon them.
55-† Many CHEFS miss great chances to become independent because of their laziness, turning down any job, no matter how lucrative, if there isn't a kitchen maid available to assist them.
There are many invalids who require a good cook, and as (after reading this book they will understand how much) their comfort and effective existence depends on their food being properly prepared, will willingly pay handsome wages, (who would not rather pay the cook than the doctor?) but have so little work in the kitchen that one person may do it all with the utmost ease, without injury to her health; which is not the case in a large family, where the poor cook is roasting and stewing all day, and is often deprived of her rest at night. No artists have greater need to “make hay while the sun shines,” and timely provide for the infirmities of age. Who will hire a superannuated servant? If she has saved nothing to support herself, she must crawl to the workhouse.
There are many people who need a good cook, and after reading this book, they'll see just how much their comfort and well-being depend on having their meals prepared properly. They’ll be willing to pay good wages (who wouldn’t prefer to pay the cook rather than the doctor?). However, they usually have so little work in the kitchen that one person can manage it all easily, without harming her health. This is not the case in a large family, where the poor cook is stuck roasting and stewing all day and often loses her rest at night. No one needs to “make hay while the sun shines” more than they do, preparing for the challenges of aging. Who is going to hire an elderly servant? If she hasn’t saved anything to support herself, she has to go to the workhouse.
It is melancholy to find, that, according to the authority of a certain great French author, “cooks, half stewed and half roasted, when unable to work any longer, generally retire to some unknown corner, and die in forlornness and want.”—Blackwood’s Edin. Mag. vol. vii. p. 668.
It’s sad to discover that, according to a well-known French author, “cooks, half cooked and half burnt, when they can no longer work, typically retreat to some hidden place and die in loneliness and need.”—Blackwood's Edin. Mag. vol. vii. p. 668.
56-* “The season of the year has considerable influence on the quality of butcher-meat; depending upon the more or less plentiful supply of food, upon the periodical change which takes place in the body of the animal, and upon temperature. The flesh of most full-grown quadrupeds is in highest season during the first months of winter, after having enjoyed the advantage of the abundance of fresh summer food. Its flavour then begins to be injured by the turnips, &c. given as winter food; and in spring, it gets lean from deficiency of food. Although beef and mutton are never absolutely out of season, or not fit for the table, they are best in November, December, and January. Pork is absolutely bad, except during the winter.”—Supplement to the Edin. Ency. Brit. p. 328.
56-* “The season of the year has a significant impact on the quality of butcher meat; it depends on the availability of food, the changes that occur in the animal's body, and the temperature. The meat of most adult quadrupeds is at its best during the early months of winter, after benefiting from the abundance of fresh summer food. Its flavor starts to decline due to the turnips and other winter feed; and in spring, it becomes lean due to the lack of food. While beef and mutton are never completely out of season or unfit for the table, they are at their best in November, December, and January. Pork is generally not good, except in winter.”—Supplement to the Edin. Ency. Brit. p. 328.
57-* “Larders, PANTRIES, and SAFES must be sheltered from the sun, and otherwise removed from the heat; be dry, and, if possible, have a current of dry, cool air continually passing through them.
57-* “Pantries, PANTRIES, and LOCKERS should be kept out of the sun and away from heat; they need to be dry, and if possible, have a steady flow of dry, cool air moving through them.”
“The freezing temperature, i. e. 32 degrees of Fahrenheit, is a perfect preservative from putrefaction: warm, moist, muggy weather is the worst for keeping meat. The south wind is especially unfavourable, and lightning is quickly destructive; but the greatest enemy you have to encounter is the flesh-fly, which becomes troublesome about the month of May, and continues so till towards Michaelmas.”—For further Obs. on this subject see “The Experienced Butcher,” page 160.
“The freezing temperature, i.e. 32 degrees Fahrenheit, is an excellent way to prevent spoilage: warm, humid, muggy weather is the worst for storing meat. The south wind is particularly harmful, and lightning can be very damaging; but the biggest threat you face is the flesh fly, which starts to become a nuisance around May and lasts until around Michaelmas.”—For more Obs. on this topic, see “The Experienced Butcher,” page 160.
“Buy it with health, strength, and resolution,
And pay for it, a robust constitution.”
Preface to the Cook’s Cookery, 1758.
“Purchase it with good health, strength, and determination,
And pay for it with a strong body.”
Preface to the Cook’s Cookery, 1758.
See the preface to “The Cook’s Cookery,” p. 9. This work, which is very scarce, was, we believe, written to develope the mistakes in what he calls “The Thousand Errors,” i. e. “The Lady’s Cookery,” i. e. Mrs. Glasse’s, i. e. Sir John Hill’s.
See the preface to “The Cook’s Cookery,” p. 9. This work, which is very rare, was, we believe, written to highlight the mistakes in what he calls “The Thousand Errors,” i.e. “The Lady’s Cookery,” i.e. Mrs. Glasse’s, i.e. Sir John Hill’s.
61-* “He who will not be cheated a little, must be content to be abused a great deal: the first lesson in the art of comfortable economy, is to learn to submit cheerfully to be imposed upon in due proportion to your situation and circumstances: if you do not, you will continually be in hot water.
61-* “If you can’t handle being misled a little, you have to accept being taken advantage of a lot: the first lesson in the art of finding comfort in managing money is to learn to accept being taken advantage of in proportion to your situation and circumstances. If you don’t, you’ll always find yourself in trouble.
“If you think a tradesman has imposed upon you, never use a second word, if the first will not do, nor drop the least hint of an imposition. The only method to induce him to make an abatement is the hope of future favours. Pay the demand, and deal with the gentleman no more: but do not let him see that you are displeased, or, as soon as you are out of sight, your reputation will suffer as much as your pocket has.”—Trusler’s Way to be Rich, 8vo. 1776, p. 85.
“If you think a tradesman has taken advantage of you, don’t say a second word if the first doesn’t work, and don’t drop the slightest hint about being cheated. The only way to encourage him to lower his price is to suggest the possibility of future business. Pay what he asks and don’t deal with him again: but don’t let him know you’re unhappy, or as soon as you’re out of sight, your reputation will suffer as much as your wallet has.” —Trusler's Way to be Rich, 8vo. 1776, p. 85.
63-* Says Tom Thrifty, “except catching of fleas.” See T. T.’s Essay on Early Rising.
63-* Says Tom Frugal, “except for catching fleas.” See T. T.’s Essay on Early Rising.
64-* N.B. “If you will take half the pains to deserve the regard of your master and mistress by being a good and faithful servant, you take to be considered a good fellow-servant, so many of you would not, in the decline of life, be left destitute of those comforts which age requires, nor have occasion to quote the saying that ‘Service is no inheritance,’ unless your own misconduct makes it so.
64-* N.B. "If you put in half the effort to earn the respect of your boss and employers by being a good and loyal worker as you do to be seen as a good colleague, many of you wouldn’t, as you get older, find yourselves without the comforts that come with age, nor would you need to say that 'Service is no inheritance,' unless your own behavior leads to that."
“The idea of being called a tell-tale has occasioned many good servants to shut their eyes against the frauds of fellow-servants.
“The idea of being called a snitch has led many good employees to turn a blind eye to the wrongdoings of their coworkers.”
“In the eye of the law, persons standing by and seeing a felony committed, which they could have prevented, are held equally guilty with those committing it.”—Dr. Trusler’s Domestic Management, p. 12, and Instructions to Servants.
“In the eyes of the law, bystanders who witness a felony being committed, which they could have prevented, are considered equally guilty as those committing the act.” —Dr. Trusler's Domestic Management, p. 12, and Instructions to Servants.
TABLE OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
To reduce our culinary operations to as exact a certainty as the nature of the processes would admit of, we have, wherever it was needful, given the quantities of each article.
To make our cooking processes as precise as possible, we've provided the amounts for each ingredient wherever necessary.
The weights are avoirdupois.
The weights are imperial.
The measure, the graduated glass of the apothecaries. This appeared the most accurate and convenient; the pint being divided into sixteen ounces, the ounce into eight drachms. A middling-sized tea-spoon will contain about a drachm; four such tea-spoons are equal to a middling-sized table-spoon, or half an ounce; four table-spoons to a common-sized wine-glass.
The measure, the graduated glass used by pharmacists. This looked the most accurate and convenient; the pint is divided into sixteen ounces, the ounce into eight drachms. A regular-sized teaspoon holds about a drachm; four of those teaspoons are equal to a regular-sized tablespoon, or half an ounce; four tablespoons make up a standard-sized wine glass.
The specific gravities of the various substances being so extremely different, we cannot offer any auxiliary standards65-* for the weights, which we earnestly recommend the cook to employ, if she wishes to gain credit for accuracy and uniformity in her business: these she will find it necessary to have as small as the quarter of a drachm avoirdupois, which is equal to nearly seven grains troy.
The specific weights of different substances vary greatly, so we can't provide any extra standards65-* for the weights, which we strongly suggest the cook use if she wants to be known for precision and consistency in her work: she will need to have measurements as small as a quarter of a drachm avoirdupois, which is almost seven grains troy.
Glass measures (divided into tea and table-spoons), containing from half an ounce to half a pint, may be procured; also, the double-headed pepper and spice boxes, with caps over the gratings. The superiority of these, by preserving the contents from the action of the air, must be sufficiently obvious to every one: the fine aromatic flavour of pepper is soon lost, from the bottles it is usually kept in not being well stopped. Peppers are seldom ground or pounded sufficiently fine. (See N.B. to 369.)
Glass measuring tools (divided into teaspoon and tablespoon sizes), ranging from half an ounce to half a pint, are available for purchase. There are also double-headed pepper and spice containers with caps over the grates. The advantage of these is clear to everyone: they keep the contents protected from air exposure, which is essential since the delicate aromatic flavor of pepper quickly fades if it's stored in bottles that aren't sealed properly. Peppers are rarely ground or crushed finely enough. (See N.B. to 369.)
RUDIMENTS OF COOKERY.
CHAPTER I.
BOILING. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
This most simple of culinary processes is not often performed in perfection. It does not require quite so much nicety and attendance as roasting; to skim your pot well, and keep it really boiling (the slower the better) all the while, to know how long is required for doing the joint, &c., and to take it up at the critical moment when it is done enough, comprehends almost the whole art and mystery. This, however, demands a patient and perpetual vigilance, of which few persons are capable.
This most basic of cooking methods is rarely done perfectly. It doesn't need as much precision and attention as roasting; just skimming your pot properly and keeping it at a steady boil (the slower, the better) throughout, knowing how long it takes to cook the meat, and taking it off the heat at the exact moment it's done, covers nearly all there is to know about it. However, this requires constant and careful attention, which few people can manage.
The cook must take especial care that the water really boils all the while she is cooking, or she will be deceived in the time; and make up a sufficient fire (a frugal cook will manage with much less fire for boiling than she uses for roasting) at first, to last all the time, without much mending or stirring.
The cook needs to make sure that the water stays boiling while she cooks, or she might misjudge the cooking time. She should also create a strong enough fire from the start to last throughout the cooking process, using less heat for boiling than she does for roasting, especially if she’s frugal.
When the pot is coming to a boil there will always, from[67] the cleanest meat and clearest water, rise a scum to the top of it, proceeding partly from the water; this must be carefully taken off as soon as it rises.
When the pot is about to boil, there will always be a scum that rises to the top from[67] the cleanest meat and clearest water, partially coming from the water; this needs to be carefully skimmed off as soon as it appears.
On this depends the good appearance of all boiled things.
On this depends the good look of all boiled foods.
When you have skimmed well, put in some cold water, which will throw up the rest of the scum.
When you’ve skimmed properly, add some cold water, which will bring up the rest of the scum.
The oftener it is skimmed, and the cleaner the top of the water is kept, the sweeter and the cleaner will be the meat.
The more frequently it is skimmed and the cleaner the surface of the water is kept, the sweeter and cleaner the meat will be.
If let alone, it soon boils down and sticks to the meat,67-* which, instead of looking delicately white and nice, will have that coarse and filthy appearance we have too often to complain of, and the butcher and poulterer be blamed for the carelessness of the cook in not skimming her pot.
If left unattended, it quickly reduces and clings to the meat,67-* which, instead of appearing nicely white and appealing, will have a rough and dirty look that we often complain about, leading to the butcher and poultry seller being blamed for the cook's negligence in not skimming her pot.
Many put in milk, to make what they boil look white; but this does more harm than good: others wrap it up in a cloth; but these are needless precautions: if the scum be attentively removed, meat will have a much more delicate colour and finer flavour than it has when muffled up. This may give rather more trouble, but those who wish to excel in their art must only consider how the processes of it can be most perfectly performed: a cook, who has a proper pride and pleasure in her business, will make this her maxim on all occasions.
Many people add milk to make what they boil look white, but this does more harm than good. Others wrap it in a cloth, but that’s an unnecessary step. If you carefully remove the scum, the meat will have a much nicer color and better flavor than when it's covered up. This might take a bit more effort, but anyone who wants to be great at their craft should focus on how to do each step perfectly. A cook who takes genuine pride and joy in her work will make this her guiding principle every time.
It is desirable that meat for boiling be of an equal thickness, or before thicker parts are done enough the thinner will be done too much.
It’s best for the meat being boiled to have an even thickness; otherwise, the thinner parts will overcook before the thicker parts are done.
Put your meat into cold67-† water, in the proportion of about a quart of water to a pound of meat: it should be covered with water during the whole of the process of boiling, but not drowned in it; the less water, provided the meat be covered with it, the more savoury will be the meat, and the better will be the broth.
Put your meat into cold67-† water, using about a quart of water for every pound of meat. It should stay covered with water throughout the boiling process, but not submerged. The less water you use, as long as the meat is covered, the more flavorful the meat will be, and the better the broth.
The water should be heated gradually, according to the thickness, &c. of the article boiled. For instance, a leg of mutton of 10 pounds weight (No. 1,) should be placed over a moderate fire, which will gradually make the water hot, without causing it to boil for about forty minutes; if the water boils much sooner, the meat will be hardened, and shrink up as if it was scorched: by keeping the water a certain time heating without boiling, the fibres of the meat are[68] dilated, and it yields a quantity of scum, which must be taken off as soon as it rises.
The water should be heated gradually, based on the thickness and other factors of the item being boiled. For example, a 10-pound leg of mutton (No. 1,) should be placed over a medium fire, which will slowly warm the water without bringing it to a boil for about forty minutes. If the water boils too quickly, the meat will toughen and shrink as if it were scorched. By allowing the water to heat for a certain amount of time without boiling, the meat fibers are[68] expanded, and it releases a layer of scum, which should be removed as soon as it appears.
“104. If a vessel containing water be placed over a steady fire, the water will grow continually hotter till it reaches the limit of boiling, after which the regular accessions of heat are wholly spent in converting it into steam.
“104. If a pot of water is put over a steady fire, the water will keep getting hotter until it reaches the boiling point, after which the continuous heat that is added goes entirely into turning it into steam.
“Water remains at the same pitch of temperature, however fiercely it boils. The only difference is, that with a strong fire it sooner comes to boil, and more quickly boils away, and is converted into steam.”—Buchanan on the Economy of Fuel, 1810.
“Water stays at the same temperature no matter how hard it’s boiling. The only difference is that with a strong flame, it reaches boiling point faster and evaporates more quickly, turning into steam.”—Buchanan on the Economy of Fuel, 1810.
The editor placed a thermometer in water in that state which cooks call gentle simmering; the heat was 212°, i. e. the same degree as the strongest boiling.
The editor put a thermometer in water at what cooks refer to as a gentle simmer; the heat was 212°, meaning it was at the same temperature as the strongest boil.
Two mutton chops were covered with cold water, and one boiled a gallop, and the other simmered very gently for three quarters of an hour: the chop which was slowly simmered was decidedly superior to that which was boiled; it was much tenderer, more juicy, and much higher flavoured. The liquor which boiled fast was in like proportion more savoury, and when cold had much more fat on its surface. This explains why quick boiling renders meat hard, &c., because its juices are extracted in a greater degree.
Two mutton chops were submerged in cold water, one was boiled rapidly, and the other was simmered very gently for about thirty minutes. The chop that was simmered slowly was clearly better than the one that was boiled; it was much more tender, juicier, and had a richer flavor. The broth from the fast-boiled chop was also much more flavorful and, when cooled, had significantly more fat on the surface. This explains why quick boiling toughens meat; it causes more of its juices to be drawn out.
Reckon the time from its first coming to a boil.
Consider the time from when it first starts to boil.
The old rule of 15 minutes to a pound of meat, we think rather too little: the slower it boils, the tenderer, the plumper, and whiter it will be.
The old rule of 15 minutes per pound of meat seems a bit too short to us: the slower it cooks, the more tender, juicy, and white it will be.
For those who choose their food thoroughly cooked (which all will who have any regard for their stomachs), twenty minutes to a pound for fresh, and rather more for salted meat, will not be found too much for gentle simmering by the side of the fire, allowing more or less time, according to the thickness of the joint, and the coldness of the weather: to know the state of which, let a thermometer be placed in the pantry; and when it falls below 40°, tell your cook to give rather more time in both roasting and boiling, always remembering, the slower it boils the better.
For those who prefer their food well-cooked (and everyone should if they care about their stomachs), twenty minutes per pound for fresh meat, and a bit longer for salted meat, is a reasonable amount of time for gentle simmering by the fire. You should adjust the time based on the thickness of the meat and how cold it is outside. To keep track of the temperature, put a thermometer in the pantry; when it drops below 40°, let your cook know to extend the cooking time for both roasting and boiling, always keeping in mind that the slower it boils, the better.
Without some practice it is difficult to teach any art; and cooks seem to suppose they must be right, if they put meat into a pot, and set it over the fire for a certain time, making no allowance whether it simmers without a bubble or boils a gallop.
Without some practice, it’s hard to teach any skill, and cooks tend to think they’re doing it right just by putting meat in a pot and heating it for a specific amount of time, without considering whether it’s simmering gently or boiling vigorously.
Fresh-killed meat will take much longer time boiling than that which has been kept till it is what the butchers call ripe, and longer in cold than in warm weather: if it be frozen, it must be thawed before boiling as before roasting; if it be[69] fresh-killed, it will be tough and hard, if you stew it ever so long, and ever so gently. In cold weather, the night before the day you dress it, bring it into a place of which the temperature is not less than 45 degrees of Fahrenheit’s thermometer.
Freshly killed meat will take much longer to boil than meat that has been aged, as butchers call it ripe, and it will take longer to cook in cold weather than in warm weather. If it is frozen, it needs to be thawed before boiling, just like before roasting. If it’s [69] fresh-killed, it will be tough and hard, no matter how long or gently you stew it. In cold weather, the night before you prepare it, bring it into a place where the temperature is no less than 45 degrees Fahrenheit.
The size of the boiling-pots should be adapted to what they are to contain: the larger the saucepan the more room it takes upon the fire, and a larger quantity of water requires a proportionate increase of fire to boil it.
The size of the pots should match what they're meant to hold: the bigger the pot, the more space it takes on the stove, and a larger amount of water needs a corresponding increase in heat to bring it to a boil.
A little pot
Is soon hot.
A small pot
Heats up quickly.
In small families we recommend block tin saucepans, &c. as lightest and safest. If proper care is taken of them, and they are well dried after they are cleaned, they are by far the cheapest; the purchase of a new tin saucepan being little more than the expense of tinning a copper one.
In small families, we suggest using block tin saucepans, etc., as they are the lightest and safest option. If you take good care of them and dry them properly after cleaning, they are by far the most affordable; buying a new tin saucepan costs just a bit more than the expense of tinning a copper one.
Let the covers of your boiling-pots fit close, not only to prevent unnecessary evaporation of the water, but to prevent the escape of the nutritive matter, which must then remain either in the meat or in the broth; and the smoke is prevented from insinuating itself under the edge of the lid, and so giving the meat a bad taste. See observations on Saucepans, in chapter 7.
Let the lids of your pots fit tightly, not just to stop water from evaporating unnecessarily, but also to keep the nutrients from escaping, which should stay in either the meat or the broth. This also keeps smoke from getting underneath the lid and giving the meat a bad flavor. See observations on Saucepans, in chapter 7.
If you let meat or poultry remain in the water after it is done enough, it will become sodden, and lose its flavour.
If you leave meat or poultry in the water after it's cooked, it will get soggy and lose its flavor.
Beef and mutton a little under-done (especially very large joints, which will make the better hash or broil,) is not a great fault; by some people it is preferred: but lamb, pork, and veal are uneatable if not thoroughly boiled; but do not over-do them.
Beef and lamb a little under-cooked (especially very large cuts, which will make better hash or broil) isn't a big deal; some people actually prefer it that way. However, lamb, pork, and veal are awful if not fully cooked; just make sure not to over-cook them.
A trivet or fish-drainer put on the bottom of the boiling-pot, raising the contents about an inch and a half from the bottom, will prevent that side of the meat which comes next the bottom from being done too much, and the lower part of the meat will be as delicately done as the other part; and this will enable you to take out the contents of the pot, without sticking a fork, &c. into it. If you have not a trivet, use four skewers, or a soup-plate laid the wrong side upwards.
A trivet or fish-drainer placed at the bottom of the boiling pot, raising the contents about an inch and a half off the bottom, will stop the side of the meat that rests against the bottom from overcooking. This way, the lower part of the meat will be cooked as perfectly as the rest. It will also allow you to remove the contents from the pot without having to poke it with a fork or anything else. If you don’t have a trivet, you can use four skewers or turn a soup plate upside down.
An estimation of the LOSS OF WEIGHT which takes place in cooking animal food.—From Mr. Tilloch’s Philosophical Magazine.
An estimate of the WEIGHT LOSS that occurs when cooking animal food.—From Mr. Tilloch's Philosophical Magazine.
“It is well known, that in whatever way the flesh of animals is prepared for food, a considerable diminution takes place in its weight. We do not recollect, however, to have any where seen a statement of the loss which meat sustains in the various culinary processes, although it is pretty obvious that a series of experiments on the subject would not be without their use in domestic economy.
“It is well known that no matter how animal meat is cooked, it loses a significant amount of weight. However, we don’t recall seeing any statements about the amount of loss meat experiences during different cooking methods, even though it's clear that a series of experiments on this topic would be useful in household management.”
“We shall here give the result of a series of experiments which were actually made on this subject in a public establishment; premising that, as they were not undertaken from mere curiosity, but, on the contrary, to serve a purpose of practical utility, absolute accuracy was not attended to. Considering, however, the large quantities of provisions which were actually examined, it is presumed that the results may be safely depended upon for any practical purpose. It would, no doubt, have been desirable to have known not only the whole diminution of weight, but also the parts which were separated from the meat in the form of aqueous vapour, jelly, fat, &c.; but the determination of these did not fall within the scope of the inquiry.
“We will now present the results of a series of experiments that were conducted on this topic in a public facility; noting that these were not done out of mere curiosity, but rather to achieve a practical purpose, so complete accuracy was not the primary focus. However, given the large amounts of food that were examined, it is reasonable to assume that the results can be reliably used for any practical application. It would certainly have been helpful to know not only the total weight loss but also the specific components that were separated from the meat as water vapor, gelatin, fat, etc.; however, determining these was beyond the scope of this study.”
lbs. | oz. | |
28 pieces of beef, weighing | 280 | 0 |
Lost in boiling | 73 | 14 |
“Hence, the weight lost by beef in boiling was in this case about 26 1/2lbs. in 100lbs.
“Hence, the weight lost by beef while boiling in this case was about 26 1/2lbs. in 100lbs.
lbs. | oz. | |
19 pieces of beef, weighing | 190 | 0 |
Lost in roasting | 61 | 2 |
“The weight lost by beef in roasting appears to be 32 per cent.
"The weight lost by beef when roasting seems to be 32 percent."
lbs. | oz. | |
9 pieces of beef, weighing | 90 | 0 |
Lost in baking | 27 | 0 |
“Weight lost by beef in baking 30 per cent.
“Beef loses 30 percent of its weight when baked.”
lbs. | oz. | |
27 legs of mutton, weighing | 260 | 0 |
Lost in boiling, and by having the shank-bone taken off |
62 | 4 |
“The shank-bones were estimated at 4 ounces each; therefore the loss by boiling was 55lbs. 8oz.
“The shank bones were estimated to weigh 4 ounces each; therefore, the loss from boiling was 55 pounds 8 ounces.
“The loss of weight in legs of mutton in boiling is 21 1/3 per cent.
“The loss of weight in legs of lamb while boiling is 21 1/3 percent.
lbs. | oz. | |
35 shoulders of mutton, weighing | 350 | 0 |
Lost in roasting | 109 | 10 |
“The loss of weight in shoulders of mutton by roasting, is about 31 1/3 per cent.
“The loss of weight in roasted lamb shoulders is about 31 1/3 percent.
lbs. | oz. | |
16 loins of mutton, weighing | 141 | 0 |
Lost in roasting | 49 | 14 |
“Hence, loins of mutton lose by roasting about 35 1/2 per cent.
“Hence, lamb loins lose about 35 1/2 percent when roasted."
lbs. | oz. | |
10 necks of mutton, weighing | 100 | 0 |
Lost in roasting | 32 | 6 |
“The loss in necks of mutton by roasting is about 32 1/3 per cent.
“The loss in mutton necks from roasting is about 32 1/3 percent.
“We shall only draw two practical inferences from the foregoing statement.—1st, In respect of economy, it is more profitable to boil meat than to roast it. 2dly, Whether we roast or boil meat, it loses by being cooked from one-fifth to one-third of its whole weight.”
“We will only make two practical points from the previous statement. — 1st, in terms of cost-effectiveness, boiling meat is more profitable than roasting it. 2nd, whether we roast or boil meat, it loses between one-fifth and one-third of its total weight during cooking.”
The loss of roasting arises from the melting out of the fat, and evaporating the water; but the nutritious matters remain condensed in the cooked solid.
The loss of roasting comes from the fat melting and the water evaporating; however, the nutritious components stay concentrated in the cooked solid.
In boiling, the loss arises partly from the fat melted out, but chiefly from gelatine and osmazome being extracted and dissolved by the water in which the meat is boiled; there is, therefore, a real loss of nourishment, unless the broth be used; when this mode of cooking becomes the most economical.71-*[72]
In boiling, the loss comes partly from the fat that melts away, but mainly from gelatine and osmazome being extracted and dissolved in the water the meat is boiled in; therefore, there’s a real loss of nutrients unless the broth is used. In that case, this cooking method becomes the most economical.71-*[72]
The sauces usually sent to table with boiled meat, &c.
These are to be sent up in boats, and never poured over the meat, &c.
These are to be sent up in boats and never poured over the meat, etc.
Gravy for boiled meat | (No. 327.) |
Parsley and butter | (No. 261.) |
Chervil | (No. 264.) |
Caper | (No. 274.) |
Oyster | (No. 278.) |
Liver and parsley | (No. 287.) |
Celery | (No. 289.) |
Onion | (No. 296, &c.) |
Shallot | (No. 295.) |
Wow wow | (No. 328.) |
Curry | (No. 348.) |
BAKING.
The following observations were written expressly for this work by Mr. Turner, English and French bread and biscuit baker.
The following observations were specifically written for this work by Mr. Turner, a baker of English and French bread and biscuits.
“Baking is one of the cheapest and most convenient ways of dressing a dinner in small families; and, I may say, that the oven is often the only kitchen a poor man has, if he wishes to enjoy a joint of meat at home with his family.
"Baking is one of the most affordable and easiest ways to prepare a meal for small families; and I can say that the oven is often the only kitchen a low-income person has if they want to enjoy a piece of meat at home with their family."
“I don’t mean to deny the superior excellence of roasting to baking; but some joints, when baked, so nearly approach to the same when roasted, that I have known them to be carried to the table, and eaten as such with great satisfaction.
“I don’t mean to deny that roasting is better than baking; but some cuts of meat, when baked, come so close to being as good as when roasted, that I’ve seen them served at the table and enjoyed just as much.”
“Legs and loins of pork, legs of mutton, fillets of veal, and many other joints, will bake to great advantage, if the meat be good; I mean well-fed, rather inclined to be fat: if the meat be poor, no baker can give satisfaction.
“Pork legs and loins, mutton legs, veal fillets, and many other cuts will bake really well if the meat is good; I mean well-fed and a bit fatty. If the meat is poor, no baker can make it taste good.”
“When baking a poor joint of meat, before it has been half baked I have seen it start from the bone, and shrivel up scarcely to be believed.
“When baking a tough cut of meat, before it’s even halfway done, I’ve seen it pull away from the bone and shrink in a way that’s hard to believe.”
“Besides those joints above mentioned, I shall enumerate a few baked dishes which I can particularly recommend.
“Besides the joints I mentioned above, I will list a few baked dishes that I can particularly recommend.
“A pig, when sent to the baker prepared for baking, should have its ears and tail covered with buttered paper properly fastened on, and a bit of butter tied up in a piece of linen to baste the back with, otherwise it will be apt to blister: with a proper share of attention from the baker, I consider this way equal to a roasted one.
“A pig, when sent to the baker ready for baking, should have its ears and tail wrapped in buttered paper securely fastened, and a piece of butter tied in a cloth to baste the back with; otherwise, it may blister. With the right amount of care from the baker, I believe this method is just as good as roasting it.”
[73]“A goose prepared the same as for roasting, taking care to have it on a stand, and when half done to turn the other side upwards. A duck the same.
[73]“A goose should be prepared just like you would for roasting, making sure to place it on a stand, and when it’s halfway cooked, turn it over to cook the other side. You would do the same for a duck.”
“A buttock of beef the following way is particularly fine. After it has been in salt about a week, to be well washed, and put into a brown earthen pan with a pint of water; cover the pan tight with two or three thicknesses of cap or foolscap paper: never cover any thing that is to be baked with brown paper, the pitch and tar that is in brown paper will give the meat a smoky, bad taste: give it four or five hours in a moderately heated oven.
“A piece of beef prepared this way is especially good. After it's been in salt for about a week, wash it thoroughly and place it in a brown earthenware pot with a pint of water. Cover the pot tightly with two or three layers of cap or foolscap paper: never cover anything that’s going to be baked with brown paper, as the pitch and tar in brown paper will give the meat a smoky, unpleasant flavor: bake it for four or five hours in a moderately hot oven.”
“A ham (if not too old) put in soak for an hour, taken out and wiped, a crust made sufficient to cover it all over, and baked in a moderately heated oven, cuts fuller of gravy, and of a finer flavour, than a boiled one. I have been in the habit of baking small cod-fish, haddock, and mackerel, with a dust of flour, and some bits of butter put on them; eels, when large and stuffed; herrings and sprats, in a brown pan, with vinegar and a little spice, and tied over with paper. A hare, prepared the same as for roasting, with a few pieces of butter, and a little drop of milk put into the dish, and basted several times, will be found nearly equal to roasting; or cut it up, season it properly, put it into a jar or pan, and cover it over and bake it in a moderate oven for about three hours. In the same manner, I have been in the habit of baking legs and shins of beef, ox cheeks, &c. prepared with a seasoning of onions, turnips, &c.: they will take about four hours: let them stand till cold, to skim off the fat; then warm it up all together, or part, as you may want it.
“A ham (if it’s not too old) soaked for an hour, taken out and wiped, then covered with a crust and baked in a moderately heated oven, will result in cuts that are juicier and have a finer flavor than a boiled one. I've been used to baking small cod, haddock, and mackerel with a sprinkle of flour and a few bits of butter on top; large stuffed eels; herrings and sprats in a brown pan with vinegar and a little spice, covered with paper. A hare, prepared the same way as for roasting, with some butter and a splash of milk in the dish, basted several times, will come out nearly as good as roasting; or you can cut it up, season it well, put it in a jar or pan, cover it, and bake it in a moderate oven for about three hours. Similarly, I’ve often baked beef legs and shins, ox cheeks, etc., seasoned with onions, turnips, etc.: they will take about four hours. Let them stand until cold to skim off the fat, then reheat everything together, or just part of it, as needed.”
“All these I have been in the habit of baking for the first families.
“All these I have been used to baking for the first families.”
“The time each of the above articles should take depends much upon the state of the oven, and I do consider the baker a sufficient judge; if they are sent to him in time, he must be very neglectful if they are not ready at the time they are ordered.”
“The time each of the above items should take depends a lot on the condition of the oven, and I believe the baker is a good judge; if they are sent to him on time, he must be very careless if they aren’t ready when they’re supposed to be.”
For receipts for making bread, French rolls, muffins, crumpets, Sally Lunn, &c., see the Appendix.
For recipes for making bread, French rolls, muffins, crumpets, Sally Lunn, etc., see the Appendix.
66-* “The process by which food is most commonly prepared for the table, BOILING, is so familiar to every one, and its effects are so uniform, and apparently so simple, that few, I believe, have taken the trouble to inquire how or in what manner those effects are produced; and whether any, and what improvements in that branch of cookery are possible. So little has this matter been an object of inquiry, that few, very few indeed, I believe, among the millions of persons who for so many ages have been daily employed in this process, have ever given themselves the trouble to bestow one serious thought on the subject.
66-* “Boiling, the way food is most often prepared for the table, is well-known to everyone. Its results are consistent and seem so straightforward that I think very few people have bothered to ask how or in what way those results come about; and whether there are any improvements that can be made in this area of cooking. This topic has been so little investigated that I believe among the millions of people who have been involved in this daily process for such a long time, very few have ever taken a moment to think seriously about it.”
“Boiling cannot be carried on without a very great expense of fuel; but any boiling-hot liquid (by using proper means for confining the heat) may be kept boiling-hot for any length of time almost without any expense of fuel at all.
Boiling can't be done without a significant amount of fuel; however, any boiling-hot liquid (if you use the right methods to contain the heat) can be kept boiling-hot for as long as you want with almost no fuel cost at all.
“The waste of fuel in culinary processes, which arises from making liquids boil unnecessarily, or when nothing more would be necessary than to keep them boiling-hot, is enormous; I have not a doubt but that much more than half the fuel used in all the kitchens, public and private, in the whole world, is wasted precisely in this manner.
The waste of fuel in cooking, which comes from boiling liquids unnecessarily, or when all that's needed is to keep them boiling-hot, is huge; I’m sure that more than half of the fuel used in all kitchens, both public and private, around the world is wasted this way.
“But the evil does not stop here. This unscientific and slovenly manner of cooking renders the process much more laborious and troublesome than otherwise it would be; and, (what by many will be considered of more importance than either the waste of fuel or the increase of labour to the cook) the food is rendered less savoury, and very probably less nourishing and less wholesome.
“But the problem doesn’t end here. This unscientific and careless way of cooking makes the process much more difficult and troublesome than it needs to be; and, (what many will consider more important than either the waste of fuel or the extra work for the cook) the food becomes less tasty, and likely less nutritious and less healthy.”
67-* If, unfortunately, this should happen, the cook must carefully take it off when she dishes up, either with a clean sponge or a paste-brush.
67-* If this unfortunate event occurs, the cook needs to carefully remove it when serving, using either a clean sponge or a pastry brush.
67-† Cooks, however, as well as doctors, disagree; for some say, that “all sorts of fresh meat should be put in when the water boils.” I prefer the above method for the reason given; gentle stewing renders meat, &c. tender, and still leaves it sapid and nutritive.
67-† Cooks, just like doctors, have different opinions; some believe that "all kinds of fresh meat should be added when the water is boiling." I prefer the method mentioned earlier because, as stated, slow cooking makes the meat, etc., tender while still keeping it flavorful and nutritious.
CHAPTER II.
Roasting.
In all studies, it is the best practice to begin with the plainest and easiest parts; and so on, by degrees, to such as are more difficult: we, therefore, treated of plain boiling, and we now proceed to roasting: we shall then gradually unravel to our culinary students the art (and mystery, until developed in this work) of making, with the least trouble and expense, the most highly finished soups, sauces, and made-dishes.
In all studies, it's best to start with the simplest and easiest parts, and gradually move on to the more difficult ones. We have covered basic boiling, and now we will move on to roasting. We will then gradually reveal to our culinary students the art (and mystery, to be explained in this work) of creating the most refined soups, sauces, and dishes with the least amount of effort and cost.
Let the young cook never forget that cleanliness is the chief cardinal virtue of the kitchen; the first preparation for roasting is to take care that the spit be properly cleaned with sand and water; nothing else. When it has been well scoured with this, dry it with a clean cloth. If spits are wiped clean as soon as the meat is drawn from them, and while they are hot, a very little cleaning will be required. The less the spit is passed through the meat the better;74-* and, before you spit it, joint it properly, especially necks and loins, that the carver may separate them easily and neatly, and take especial care it be evenly balanced on the spit, that its motion may be regular, and the fire operate equally on each part of it; therefore, be provided with balancing-skewers and cookholds, and see it is properly jointed.
Let the young cook always remember that cleanliness is the most important virtue in the kitchen. The first step for roasting is to make sure the spit is cleaned properly with sand and water; nothing more is needed. After it’s been scrubbed well, dry it with a clean cloth. If spits are wiped down right after the meat is removed and while they’re still hot, only minimal cleaning will be necessary. The less the spit goes through the meat, the better; and before you put it on the spit, cut it properly, especially the neck and loin, so that the carver can separate them easily and neatly. Pay special attention to make sure it’s evenly balanced on the spit, so that it moves smoothly and the fire affects every part equally; therefore, have balancing skewers and cook holds ready, and ensure it is properly jointed.
Roasting should be done by the radiant heat of a clear, glowing fire, otherwise it is in fact baked: the machines the economical grate-makers call ROASTERS, are, in plain English, ovens.
Roasting should be done with the radiant heat of a bright, glowing fire; otherwise, it is essentially baked: the devices that the budget-friendly grate-makers refer to as ROASTERS are, in simple terms, ovens.
Count Rumford was certainly an exact economist of fuel, when he contrived these things; and those philosophers who try all questions “according to Cocker” may vote for baked victuals; but the rational epicure, who has been accustomed to enjoy beef well roasted, will soon be convinced that the[75] poet who wrote our national ballad at the end of this chapter, was not inspired by Sir Benjamin Thompson’s cookery.
Count Rumford was definitely an efficient user of fuel when he came up with these ideas; and those philosophers who approach every issue “according to Cocker” may support baked meals; but the sensible foodie, who is used to enjoying well-roasted beef, will quickly realize that the[75] poet who wrote our national anthem at the end of this chapter was not influenced by Sir Benjamin Thompson’s cooking.
All your attention in roasting will be thrown away, if you do not take care that your meat, especially beef, has been kept long enough to be tender. See “ADVICE TO COOKS,” and obs. to No. 68.
All your effort in roasting will be wasted if you don't ensure that your meat, especially beef, has been aged long enough to be tender. See “ADVICE TO COOKS,” and obs. to No. 68.
Make up the fire in time; let it be proportioned to the dinner to be dressed, and about three or four inches longer at each end than the thing to be roasted, or the ends of the meat cannot be done nice and brown.
Make the fire in time; ensure it's the right size for the dinner being prepared, and make it about three or four inches longer at each end than the item being roasted, or the ends of the meat won't cook nice and brown.
A cook must be as particular to proportion her fire to the business she has to do, as a chemist: the degree of heat most desirable for dressing the different sorts of food ought to be attended to with the utmost precision.
A cook needs to be just as careful about adjusting her heat for the tasks at hand as a chemist would be. The right temperature for preparing different types of food should be considered with the highest accuracy.
The fire that is but just sufficient to receive the noble sirloin (No. 19), will parch up a lighter joint.
The fire that’s just enough to cook the fine sirloin (No. 19) will dry out a smaller cut.
From half an hour to an hour before you begin to roast, prepare the fire by putting a few coals on, which will be sufficiently lighted by the time you wish to make use of your fire; between the bars, and on the top, put small or large coals, according to the bulk of the joint, and the time the fire is required to be strong; after which, throw the cinders (wetted) at the back.
From half an hour to an hour before you start roasting, get the fire ready by adding a few coals, which will be hot enough by the time you need to use it; place small or large coals between the bars and on top, depending on the size of the meat and how strong you need the fire to be; afterward, throw the damp cinders to the back.
Never put meat down to a burned-up fire, if you can possibly avoid it; but should the fire become fierce, place the spit at a considerable distance, and allow a little more time.
Never put meat over a burnt-out fire if you can avoid it; but if the fire gets too hot, position the spit further away and give it a bit more time.
Preserve the fat,75-* by covering it with paper, for this purpose called “kitchen-paper,” and tie it on with fine twine; pins and skewers can by no means be allowed; they are so many taps to let out the gravy: besides, the paper often starts from them and catches fire, to the great injury of the meat.
Preserve the fat,75-* by covering it with paper, known as “kitchen paper,” and tie it with fine twine; you should definitely avoid using pins and skewers as they puncture and leak out the juices. Plus, the paper often shifts from them and can catch fire, seriously damaging the meat.
If the thing to be roasted be thin and tender, the fire should be little and brisk: when you have a large joint to roast, make up a sound, strong fire, equally good in every part of the grate, or your meat cannot be equally roasted, nor have that uniform colour which constitutes the beauty of good roasting.
If you're roasting something thin and tender, use a small, strong fire. For a large cut of meat, build a solid, even fire that maintains consistent heat throughout the grate; otherwise, your meat won’t roast evenly and won’t have the uniform color that makes for great roasting.
Give the fire a good stirring before you lay the joint down; examine it from time to time while the spit is going round; keep it clear at the bottom, and take care there are no smoky coals in the front, which will spoil the look and taste of the meat, and hinder it from roasting evenly.
Give the fire a good stir before you place the joint down; check on it from time to time while the spit turns; keep the bottom clear, and make sure there aren’t any smoky coals in the front, as they will ruin the appearance and flavor of the meat, and prevent it from roasting evenly.
[76]When the joint to be roasted is thicker at one end than the other, place the spit slanting, with the thickest part nearest the fire.
[76]When the piece of meat you’re roasting is thicker at one end than the other, position the spit at an angle, with the thickest part closest to the fire.
Do not put meat too near the fire at first; the larger the joint, the farther it must be kept from the fire: if once it gets scorched, the outside will become hard, and acquire a disagreeable, empyreumatic taste; and the fire being prevented from penetrating into it, the meat will appear done before it is little more than half-done, besides losing the pale brown colour, which it is the beauty of roasted meat to have.
Do not place meat too close to the fire at first; the bigger the cut, the farther it should be from the flame. If it gets burned on the outside, the surface will harden and take on an unpleasant, burnt flavor. The fire won’t be able to cook it all the way through, making it look done when it’s actually only a little over half-cooked. Plus, it will lose the nice pale brown color that makes roasted meat appealing.
From 14 to 10 inches is the usual distance at which meat is put from the grate, when first put down. It is extremely difficult to offer any thing like an accurate general rule for this, it depends so much upon the size of the fire, and of that of the thing to be roasted.
From 14 to 10 inches is the typical distance at which meat is placed from the grate when it's first set down. It's really hard to provide a precise general guideline for this because it varies so much based on the size of the fire and the item being roasted.
Till some culinary philosopher shall invent a thermometer to ascertain the heat of the fire, and a graduated spit-rack to regulate the distance from it, the process of roasting is attended by so many ever-varying circumstances, that it must remain among those which can only be performed well, by frequent practice and attentive observation.
Until some food expert invents a thermometer to measure the heat of the fire, and a graduated spit rack to control the distance from it, roasting will always involve so many changing factors that it can only be done well through regular practice and careful observation.
If you wish your jack to go well, keep it as clean as possible, oil it, and then wipe it: if the oil is not wiped off again it will gather dust; to prevent this, as soon as you have done roasting, cover it up. Never leave the winders on while the jack is going round, unless you do it, as Swift says, “that it may fly off, and knock those troublesome servants on the head who will be crowding round your kitchen fire.”
If you want your jack to work well, keep it as clean as you can, oil it, and then wipe it down: if you don’t wipe off the oil, it will attract dust; to avoid this, cover it up as soon as you finish roasting. Never leave the winders on while the jack is turning, unless, as Swift suggests, “you do it so that it may fly off and hit those annoying servants who will be crowding around your kitchen fire.”
Be very careful to place the dripping-pan at such a distance from the fire as just to catch the drippings: if it is too near, the ashes will fall into it, and spoil the drippings76-* (which we shall hereafter show will occasionally be found an excellent substitute for butter or lard). To clarify drippings, see (No. 83,) and pease and dripping soup (No. 229), savoury and salubrious, for only a penny per quart. If it is too far from the fire to catch them, you will not only lose your drippings, but the meat will be blackened and spoiled by the fœtid smoke, which will arise when the fat falls on the live cinders.
Be very careful to place the dripping pan far enough from the fire to catch the drippings. If it's too close, the ashes will fall in and ruin the drippings76-* (which we will later show can be a great substitute for butter or lard). To clarify drippings, see (No. 83,) and for pease and dripping soup (No. 229), tasty and healthy, for just a penny per quart. If the pan is too far from the fire to catch the drippings, you won't just lose them; the meat will also get blackened and spoiled by the unpleasant smoke that comes up when the fat falls onto the live coals.
A large dripping-pan is convenient for several purposes. It should not be less than 28 inches long and 20 inches wide, and have a covered well on the side from the fire, to collect the drippings; this will preserve them in the most delicate[77] state: in a pan of the above size you may set fried fish, and various dishes, to keep hot.
A large roasting pan is handy for several purposes. It should be at least 28 inches long and 20 inches wide, and have a covered well on the side away from the heat to catch the drippings; this will keep them in the best[77] condition. In a pan of this size, you can hold fried fish and other dishes to keep them warm.
This is one of Painter’s and Hawke’s contrivances, near Norfolk-street, Strand.
This is one of Painter's and Hawke's creations, near Norfolk Street, Strand.
A good meat-screen is a great saver of fuel. It should be on wheels, have a flat top, and not be less than about three feet and a half wide, and with shelves in it, about one foot deep; it will then answer all the purposes of a large Dutch oven, plate-warmer, hot hearth, &c. Some are made with a door behind: this is convenient, but the great heat they are exposed to soon shrinks the materials, and the currents of air through the cracks cannot be prevented, so they are better without the door. We have seen one, which had on the top of it a very convenient hot closet, which is a great acquisition in kitchens, where the dinner waits after it is dressed.
A good meat screen is a great way to save fuel. It should be on wheels, have a flat top, and be at least three and a half feet wide, with shelves about one foot deep; this setup will serve all the functions of a large Dutch oven, plate warmer, hot hearth, etc. Some are made with a door at the back: this is convenient, but the intense heat they are exposed to quickly causes the materials to shrink, and you can't prevent air from flowing through the cracks, so it's better without the door. We have seen one that had a very handy hot closet on top, which is a great addition in kitchens where dinner waits after it's cooked.
Every body knows the advantage of slow boiling. Slow roasting is equally important.
Everybody knows the advantage of slow boiling. Slow roasting is just as important.
It is difficult to give any specific rule for time; but if your fire is made as before directed, your meat-screen sufficiently large to guard what you are dressing from currents of air, and the meat is not frosted, you cannot do better than follow the old general rule of allowing rather more than a quarter of an hour to the pound; a little more or less, according to the temperature of the weather, in proportion as the piece is thick or thin, the strength of the fire, the nearness of the meat to it, and the frequency with which you baste it; the more it is basted the less time it will take, as it keeps the meat soft and mellow on the outside, and the fire acts with more force upon it.
It’s hard to give a specific time rule, but if your fire is set up as mentioned before, your meat-screen is big enough to protect what you’re cooking from drafts, and the meat isn’t frozen, you can’t go wrong by sticking to the old guideline of letting it cook for slightly more than a quarter of an hour per pound. Adjust a little up or down based on the weather temperature, how thick or thin the meat is, the intensity of the fire, how close the meat is to it, and how often you baste it. The more you baste, the less time it will need, as basting keeps the meat soft and tender on the outside, helping the fire cook it more effectively.
Reckon the time, not to the hour when dinner is ordered, but to the moment the roasts will be wanted. Supposing there are a dozen people to sip soup and eat fish first, you may allow them ten or fifteen minutes for the former, and about as long for the latter, more or less, according to the temptations the “BON GOUT” of these preceding courses has to attract their attention.
Reckon the time, not to the hour when dinner is ordered, but to the moment the roasts will be needed. Assuming there are a dozen people to sip soup and eat fish first, you can give them ten or fifteen minutes for the soup, and about the same for the fish, more or less, depending on how tempting the “Good Taste” of these earlier courses is in grabbing their attention.
[78]When the joint is half done, remove the spit and dripping-pan back, and stir up your fire thoroughly, that it may burn clear and bright for the browning; when the steam from the meat draws towards the fire,78-* it is a sign of its being done enough; but you will be the best judge of that, from the time it has been down, the strength of the fire you have used, and the distance your spit has been from it.
[78]When the joint is halfway done, take the spit and dripping pan out and make sure to stir the fire thoroughly so that it burns clean and bright for browning. When the steam from the meat moves toward the fire,78-* it's a sign that it's cooked enough; but you'll be the best judge of that based on how long it has been cooking, the strength of the fire you've used, and how far the spit has been from it.
Half an hour before your meat is done, make some gravy (see Receipt, No. 326); and just before you take it up, put it nearer the fire to brown it. If you wish to froth it, baste it, and dredge it with flour carefully: you cannot do this delicately nice without a very good light. The common fault seems to be using too much flour. The meat should have a fine light varnish of froth, not the appearance of being covered with a paste. Those who are particular about the froth use butter instead of drippings; (see receipt to roast a turkey, No. 57)—
Half an hour before your meat is done, make some gravy (see Recipe, No. 326); and just before you take it out, move it closer to the fire to brown it. If you want to froth it, baste it, and lightly sprinkle it with flour: you can’t do this delicately without good lighting. The main mistake seems to be using too much flour. The meat should have a nice light coating of froth, not look like it’s covered in paste. Those who care about the froth use butter instead of drippings; (see recipe to roast a turkey, No. 57)—
“And send up what you roast with relish-giving froth,”
“And send up what you roast with tasty foam,”
says Dr. King, and present such an agreeable appearance to the eye, that the palate may be prepossessed in its favour at first sight; therefore, have the whole course dished, before roasts are taken from the fire.
says Dr. King, and present such a pleasing appearance to the eye that the taste buds may be drawn in favor from the very first glance; therefore, have the entire meal arranged before the roasts are taken from the fire.
A good cook is as anxiously attentive to the appearance and colour of her roasts, as a court beauty is to her complexion at a birthday ball. If your meat does not brown so much, or so evenly as you wish, take two ounces of Glaze, i. e. portable soup, put four table-spoonfuls of water, and let it warm and dissolve gradually by the side of the fire. This will be done in about a quarter of an hour; put it on the meat equally all over with a paste-brush the last thing before it goes to table.
A good cook is just as carefully focused on the appearance and color of her roasts as a court beauty is on her complexion at a birthday ball. If your meat doesn't brown as much or as evenly as you'd like, take two ounces of glaze, meaning portable soup, add four tablespoons of water, and let it warm and dissolve gradually by the fire. This should take about fifteen minutes; brush it evenly over the meat with a paste brush right before serving.
Though roasting is one of the most common, and is generally considered one of the most easy and simple processes of cookery, it requires more unremitting attention to perform it perfectly well than it does to make most made-dishes.
Though roasting is one of the most common cooking methods and is generally seen as one of the easiest and simplest processes, it actually requires more consistent attention to do it perfectly than many other dishes do.
A diligent attention to time, the distance of the meat from, and judicious management of, the fire, and frequent bastings,79-* are all the general rules we can prescribe. We shall deliver particular rules for particular things, as the several articles occur, and do our utmost endeavours to instruct our reader as completely as words can describe the process, and teach
A careful focus on timing, the distance of the meat from the fire, effective management of the heat, and frequent bastings,79-* are the general guidelines we can offer. We will provide specific rules for specific items as they come up, and we'll do our best to explain the process in detail and teach.
“The management of common things so well,
That what was thought the meanest shall excel:
That cook’s to British palates most complete,
Whose sav’ry skill gives zest to common meat:
For what are soups, your ragoûts, and your sauce,
Compared to the fare of old England,
And old English roast beef!”
"The management of everyday things so well,
That what was considered the least shall shine:
That cook's skills for British tastes are top-notch,
Whose savory talent adds flavor to simple meat:
For what are soups, your stews, and your sauces,
Compared to the food of historic England,
And roast beef!"
Some good housewives order very large joints to be rather under-done, as they then make a better hash or broil.
Some good housewives order large cuts of meat to be slightly undercooked, as they make a better hash or broil that way.
To make gravy for roast, see No. 326.
To make gravy for roast, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
DREDGINGS.
1. Flour mixed with grated bread.
1. Flour mixed with shredded bread.
2. Sweet herbs dried and powdered, and mixed with grated bread.
2. Dried sweet herbs, ground into powder, and mixed with grated bread.
3. Lemon-peel dried and pounded, or orange-peel, mixed with flour.
3. Dried and crushed lemon peel or orange peel, mixed with flour.
4. Sugar finely powdered, and mixed with pounded cinnamon, and flour or grated bread.
4. Finely powdered sugar mixed with ground cinnamon and flour or grated bread.
5. Fennel-seeds, corianders, cinnamon, and sugar, finely beaten, and mixed with grated bread or flour.
5. Fennel seeds, coriander, cinnamon, and sugar, finely ground, and mixed with grated bread or flour.
6. For young pigs, grated bread or flour, mixed with beaten nutmeg, ginger, pepper, sugar, and yelks of eggs.
6. For young pigs, grated bread or flour, mixed with beaten nutmeg, ginger, pepper, sugar, and egg yolks.
7. Sugar, bread, and salt, mixed.
7. Sugar, bread, and salt, mixed.
BASTINGS.
1. Fresh butter.
Fresh butter.
2. Clarified suet.
Clarified fat.
3. Minced sweet herbs, butter, and claret, especially for mutton and lamb.
3. Chopped sweet herbs, butter, and red wine, especially for mutton and lamb.
4. Water and salt.
Water and salt.
5. Cream and melted butter, especially for a flayed pig.
5. Cream and melted butter, especially for a roasted pig.
6. Yelks of eggs, grated biscuit, and juice of oranges.
6. Egg yolks, crushed biscuits, and orange juice.
74-* Small families have not always the convenience of roasting with a spit; a remark upon ROASTING BY A STRING is necessary. Let the cook, before she puts her meat down to the fire, pass a strong skewer through each end of the joint: by this means, when it is about half-done, she can with ease turn the bottom upwards; the gravy will then flow to the part which has been uppermost, and the whole joint be deliciously gravyful.
74-* Small families don't always have the option of roasting with a spit; it's necessary to mention Roasting on a string. The cook should, before placing the meat over the fire, thread a strong skewer through each end of the joint: this way, when it's about halfway done, she can easily flip it over; the juices will then flow to the side that was on top, making the entire joint wonderfully flavorful with gravy.
A BOTTLE JACK, as it is termed by the furnishing ironmongers, is a valuable instrument for roasting.
A Bottle jack, as it's called by the hardware suppliers, is a useful tool for roasting.
A Dutch oven is another very convenient utensil for roasting light joints, or warming them up.
A Dutch oven is another really handy tool for roasting small cuts of meat or reheating them.
76-* This the good housewife will take up occasionally, and pass through a sieve into a stone pan; by leaving it all in the dripping-pan until the meat is taken up, it not only becomes very strong, but when the meat is rich, and yields much of it, it is apt to be spilt in basting. To CLARIFY DRIPPINGS, see No. 83.
76-* The good housewife will occasionally do this and strain it into a stone pan; by leaving it all in the dripping pan until the meat is removed, it not only becomes very concentrated, but when the meat is fatty and gives off a lot, it can easily spill when basting. To Clarify the drippings, see No. 83.
77-* Insist upon the butcher fixing a TICKET of the weight to each joint.
77-* Make sure the butcher puts a TICKET with the weight on each piece.
77-† If the meat is frozen, the usual practice is to put it into cold water till it is thawed, then dry and roast it as usual; but we recommend you to bring it into the kitchen the night before, or early in the morning of the day you want to roast it, and the warm air will thaw it much better.
77-† If the meat's frozen, the typical method is to place it in cold water until it thaws, then dry it and roast it as usual; however, we suggest bringing it into the kitchen the night before or early in the morning on the day you plan to roast it, as the warm air will thaw it much more effectively.
78-* When the steam begins to arise, it is a proof that the whole joint is thoroughly saturated with heat; any unnecessary evaporation is a waste of the best nourishment of the meat.
78-* When the steam starts to rise, it shows that the entire joint is fully heated; any excess evaporation is wasting the best nutrients in the meat.
78-† A celebrated French writer has given us the following observations on roasting:—
78-† A famous French author shared these insights on roasting:—
“The art of roasting victuals to the precise degree, is one of the most difficult in this world; and you may find half a thousand good cooks sooner than one perfect roaster. (See ‘Almanach des Gourmands,’ vol. i. p. 37.) In the mansions of the opulent, they have, besides the master kitchener, a roaster, (perfectly independent of the former,) who is exclusively devoted to the spit.
“The skill of roasting food to the exact level is one of the hardest tasks in this world; and you could find hundreds of good cooks before you find one perfect roaster. (See ‘Almanach des Gourmands,’ vol. i. p. 37.) In the homes of the wealthy, they have, in addition to the head chef, a roaster, (completely separate from the former,) who focuses solely on the spit.”
“All erudite gourmands know that these two important functions cannot be performed by one artist; it is quite impossible at the same time to superintend the operations of the spit and stewpan.”—Further on, the same author observes: “No certain rules can be given for roasting, the perfection of it depending on many circumstances which are continually changing; the age and size (especially the thickness) of the pieces, the quality of the coals, the temperature of the atmosphere, the currents of air in the kitchen, the more or less attention of the roaster; and, lastly, the time of serving. Supposing the dinner ordered to be on table at a certain time, if the fish and soup are much liked, and detained longer than the roaster has calculated; or, on the contrary, if they are despatched sooner than is expected, the roasts will in one case be burnt up, in the other not done enough—two misfortunes equally to be deplored. The first, however, is without a remedy; five minutes on the spit, more or less, decides the goodness of this mode of cookery. It is almost impossible to seize the precise instant when it ought to be eaten; which epicures in roasts express by saying, ‘It is done to a turn.’ So that there is no exaggeration in saying, the perfect roaster is even more rare than the professed cook.
“All knowledgeable foodies know that these two important tasks can’t be handled by the same chef; it’s impossible to manage the grill and the pot at the same time.” Later, the same author notes: “There aren’t any strict rules for roasting; its success depends on many constantly changing factors: the age and size (especially the thickness) of the cuts, the quality of the coals, the temperature of the environment, the airflow in the kitchen, the degree of attention from the roaster; and finally, the timing of serving. If dinner is scheduled to be served at a specific time and the fish and soup are very popular, taking longer than the roaster planned; or, conversely, if they are finished sooner than expected, the roasts will either be burnt or undercooked—both outcomes are equally unfortunate. However, the first situation has no remedy; five minutes on the grill, more or less, determines the quality of this cooking method. It’s nearly impossible to pinpoint the exact moment it should be served, which food lovers describe by saying, ‘It is done to a turn.’ Therefore, it’s not an exaggeration to say that a perfect roaster is even rarer than a skilled chef.”
“In small families, where the cook is also the roaster, it is almost impossible the roasts should be well done: the spit claims exclusive attention, and is an imperious mistress who demands the entire devotion of her slave. But how can this be, when the cook is obliged, at the same time, to attend her fish and soup-kettles, and watch her stewpans and all their accompaniments?—it is morally and physically impossible: if she gives that delicate and constant attention to the roasts which is indispensably requisite, the rest of the dinner must often be spoiled; and most cooks would rather lose their character as a roaster, than neglect the made-dishes and ‘entremets,’ &c., where they think they can display their culinary science,—than sacrifice these to the roasts, the perfection of which will only prove their steady vigilance and patience.”
“In small families, where the cook also handles the roasting, it's nearly impossible for the roasts to be perfectly done: the spit demands all her attention and is a strict taskmaster that requires her full focus. But how can this work when the cook also has to monitor her fish and soup pots, and keep an eye on her stewpans and everything that comes with them?—it's simply not feasible: if she gives the careful and consistent attention the roasts need, the rest of the meal often ends up ruined; and most cooks would rather risk losing their reputation as a roaster than neglect the main dishes and sides, where they believe they can showcase their culinary skills,—than sacrifice these to the roasts, the success of which would just highlight their constant vigilance and patience.”
79-* Our ancestors were very particular in their BASTINGS and DREDGINGS, as will be seen by the following quotation from May’s “Accomplished Cook,” London, 1665, p. 136. “The rarest ways of dressing of all manner of roast meats, either flesh or fowl, by sea or land, and divers ways of braiding or dredging meats to prevent the gravy from too much evaporating.”
79-* Our ancestors were very careful with their Basting and Dredging, as shown in the following quote from May's “Accomplished Cook,” London, 1665, p. 136. “The most unique methods of cooking various kinds of roasted meats, whether they come from the land or sea, as well as different techniques for braiding or dredging meats to keep the gravy from evaporating too much.”
CHAPTER III.
Frying.
Frying is often a convenient mode of cookery; it may be performed by a fire which will not do for roasting or boiling; and by the introduction of the pan between the meat and the fire, things get more equally dressed.
Frying is often an easy way to cook; it can be done over a fire that isn't suitable for roasting or boiling; and by placing the pan between the meat and the fire, everything cooks more evenly.
The Dutch oven or bonnet is another very convenient utensil for small things, and a very useful substitute for the jack, the gridiron, or frying-pan.
The Dutch oven or bonnet is another really handy tool for small items and a great alternative to the jack, the grill, or frying pan.
A frying-pan should be about four inches deep, with a perfectly flat and thick bottom, 12 inches long and 9 broad, with perpendicular sides, and must be half filled with fat: good frying is, in fact, boiling in fat. To make sure that the pan is quite clean, rub a little fat over it, and then make it warm, and wipe it out with a clean cloth.
A frying pan should be about four inches deep, with a perfectly flat and thick bottom, 12 inches long and 9 inches wide, with straight sides, and it should be half filled with oil: good frying is basically boiling in oil. To ensure the pan is completely clean, rub a little oil on it, then heat it up and wipe it out with a clean cloth.
Be very particular in frying, never to use any oil, butter, lard, or drippings, but what is quite clean, fresh, and free from salt. Any thing dirty spoils the look; any thing bad-tasted or stale, spoils the flavour; and salt prevents its browning.
Be very careful when frying; never use any oil, butter, lard, or drippings that aren't completely clean, fresh, and salt-free. Anything dirty ruins the appearance; anything that tastes bad or is stale ruins the flavor; and salt stops it from browning.
Fine olive oil is the most delicate for frying; but the best oil is expensive, and bad oil spoils every thing that is dressed with it.
Fine olive oil is the most delicate for frying; however, high-quality oil is pricey, and bad oil ruins everything it's used in.
For general purposes, and especially for fish, clean fresh[81] lard is not near so expensive as oil or clarified butter, and does almost as well. Butter often burns before you are aware of it; and what you fry will get a dark and dirty appearance.
For general use, especially for cooking fish, clean fresh[81] lard is much cheaper than oil or clarified butter and works almost as well. Butter often burns without you noticing, which can leave your food looking dark and unappealing.
Cooks in large kitchens, where there is a great deal of frying, commonly use mutton or beef suet clarified (see No. 84): if from the kidney, all the better.
Cooks in big kitchens, where a lot of frying happens, usually use clarified mutton or beef suet (see No. 84): if it's from the kidney, that's even better.
Dripping, if nicely clean and fresh, is almost as good as any thing; if not clean, it may be easily clarified (see No. 83). Whatever fat you use, after you have done frying, let it remain in the pan for a few minutes, and then pour it through a sieve into a clean basin; it will do three or four times as well as it did at first, i. e. if it has not burned: but, Mem. the fat you have fried fish in must not be used for any other purpose.
Dripping, if it's nice and clean, is almost as good as anything; if it's not clean, you can easily clarify it (see No. 83). After frying, let whatever fat you used sit in the pan for a few minutes, then pour it through a sieve into a clean bowl; it will be three or four times as good as it was at first, i.e. if it hasn't burned. But remember, the fat you used for frying fish should not be used for anything else.
To know when the fat is of a proper heat, according to what you are to fry, is the great secret in frying.
To know when the oil is at the right temperature for what you're frying is the key secret to frying.
To fry fish, parsley, potatoes, or any thing that is watery, your fire must be very clear, and the fat quite hot; which you may be pretty sure of, when it has done hissing, and is still. We cannot insist too strongly on this point: if the fat is not very hot, you cannot fry fish either to a good colour, or firm and crisp.
To fry fish, parsley, potatoes, or anything that holds water, your fire needs to be really clear, and the fat must be hot; you can tell this when it stops hissing and is calm. We can't stress this enough: if the fat isn't super hot, you won't be able to fry fish to a nice color or make it firm and crispy.
To be quite certain, throw a little bit of bread into the pan; if it fries crisp, the fat is ready; if it burns the bread, it is too hot.
To be sure, toss a little bread into the pan; if it fries up crispy, the fat is ready; if it burns the bread, it's too hot.
The fire under the pan must be clear and sharp, otherwise the fat is so long before it becomes ready, and demands such attendance to prevent the accident of its catching fire,81-* that the patience of cooks is exhausted, and they frequently, from ignorance or impatience, throw in what they are going to fry before the fat is half hot enough. Whatever is so fried will be pale and sodden, and offend the palate and stomach not less than the eye.
The heat under the pan needs to be clear and sharp; otherwise, the fat takes too long to get ready and requires constant attention to avoid catching fire,81-* which can quickly drain a cook's patience. Often, out of ignorance or impatience, cooks end up adding their food before the fat is even halfway hot enough. Anything fried like this will turn out pale and soggy, disappointing not just the taste but also the appearance.
Have a good light to fry by, that you may see when you have got the right colour: a lamp fixed on a stem, with a loaded foot, which has an arm that lengthens out, and slides up and down like a reading candlestick, is a most useful appendage to kitchen fireplaces, which are very seldom light enough for the nicer operations of cookery.
Make sure you have good lighting for frying so you can see when you reach the right color. A lamp mounted on a sturdy base, with an adjustable arm that can extend and slide up and down like a reading light, is a really helpful addition to kitchen fireplaces, which often aren't bright enough for the more delicate cooking tasks.
The dryness of fish depends much upon its having been fried in fat of a due degree of heat; it is then crisp and dry in a few minutes after it is taken out of the pan: when it is not, lay it on a soft cloth before the fire, turning it occasionally, till it is. This will sometimes take 15 minutes: therefore, always fry fish as long as this before you want them, for fear you may find this necessary.
The dryness of fish really depends on how well it's been fried in fat at the right temperature; it becomes crispy and dry just a few minutes after being taken out of the pan. If it’s not dry enough, place it on a soft cloth in front of the fire, turning it occasionally until it is. This can sometimes take up to 15 minutes, so always fry fish for as long as you need before serving to avoid needing to do this.
To fry fish, see receipt to fry soles, (No. 145) which is the only circumstantial account of the process that has yet been printed. If the cook will study it with a little attention, she must soon become an accomplished frier.
To fry fish, check the recipe for frying soles, (No. 145) which is the only detailed description of the process that has been published so far. If the cook takes some time to study it, she will quickly become a skilled fryer.
Frying, though one of the most common of culinary operations, is one that is least commonly performed perfectly well.
Frying, while one of the most common cooking techniques, is one that is rarely done perfectly.
81-* If this unfortunately happens, be not alarmed, but immediately wet a basket of ashes and throw them down the chimney, and wet a blanket and hold it close all round the fireplace; as soon as the current of air is stopped, the fire will be extinguished; with a CHARCOAL STOVE there is no danger, as the diameter of the pan exceeds that of the fire.
81-* If this happens, don’t panic. Just wet a basket of ashes and throw them down the chimney, and wet a blanket to hold tightly around the fireplace. Once the airflow is stopped, the fire will go out. With a Charcoal grill, there’s no risk since the pan's diameter is larger than the fire.
CHAPTER IV.
Grilling.
“And as now there is nought on the fire that is spoiling,
We’ll give you just two or three hints upon broiling;
How oft you must turn a beefsteak, and how seldom
A good mutton chop, for to have ’em both well done;
And for skill in such cookery your credit ’t will fetch up,
If your broils are well-seasoned with good mushroom catchup.”
“And since there's nothing on the fire that’s going bad,
We’ll give you a couple of tips on grilling;
How often you should flip a beefsteak, and how rarely
A nice lamb chop, to get them both perfectly cooked;
And mastering this cooking will boost your reputation,
If your grilled dishes are well-seasoned with good mushroom ketchup.”
Cleanliness is extremely essential in this mode of cookery.
Hygiene is extremely important in this style of cooking.
Keep your gridiron quite clean between the bars, and bright on the top: when it is hot, wipe it well with a linen cloth: just before you use it, rub the bars with clean mutton-suet, to prevent the meat from being marked by the gridiron.
Keep your grill clean between the grates, and shiny on top: when it's hot, wipe it down well with a linen cloth: just before you use it, rub the grates with clean mutton fat to stop the meat from being marked by the grill.
Take care to prepare your fire in time, so that it may burn quite clear: a brisk and clear fire is indispensable, or you cannot give your meat that browning which constitutes the[83] perfection of this mode of cookery, and gives a relish to food it cannot receive any other way.
Make sure to get your fire ready on time so it burns nice and clear: a good, bright fire is essential, or you won't be able to get your meat that browning that is key to the[83] perfection of this cooking method, which adds a flavor to food that you can't achieve any other way.
The chops or slices should be from half to three-quarters of an inch in thickness; if thicker, they will be done too much on the outside before the inside is done enough.
The chops or slices should be half to three-quarters of an inch thick; if they're thicker, the outside will cook too much before the inside is done.
Be diligently attentive to watch the moment that any thing is done: never hasten any thing that is broiling, lest you make smoke and spoil it.
Be carefully attentive to notice the moment anything is done: never rush anything that is cooking, or you might create smoke and ruin it.
Let the bars of the gridiron be all hot through, but yet not burning hot upon the surface: this is the perfect and fine condition of the gridiron.
Let the bars of the grill be hot all the way through, but not so hot that they're burning on the surface: this is the ideal and perfect condition of the grill.
As the bars keep away as much heat as their breadth covers, it is absolutely necessary they should be thoroughly hot before the thing to be cooked be laid on them.
As the bars retain heat based on their width, it’s essential that they are completely hot before placing the food on them.
The bars of gridirons should be made concave, and terminate in a trough to catch the gravy and keep the fat from dropping into the fire and making a smoke, which will spoil the broil.
The bars of the grill should be curved and end in a trough to catch the drippings and prevent the fat from falling into the fire and creating smoke, which would ruin the cooking.
Upright gridirons are the best, as they can be used at any fire without fear of smoke; and the gravy is preserved in the trough under them.
Upright grills are the best because they can be used over any fire without worrying about smoke, and the gravy is collected in the trough underneath.
When the fire is not clear, the business of the gridiron may be done by the Dutch oven or bonnet.
When the fire isn't clear, cooking on the grill can be done using a Dutch oven or a lid.
82-* When you want a great many BREAD CRUMBS, divide your loaf (which should be two days old) into three equal parts; take the middle or crumb piece, the top and bottom will do for table: in the usual way of cutting, the crust is wasted.
82-* When you need a lot of Breadcrumbs, cut your loaf (which should be a couple of days old) into three equal sections; use the middle piece for crumbs, while the top and bottom can be used for the table: the usual cutting method wastes the crust.
CHAPTER V.
VEGGIES.
There is nothing in which the difference between an elegant and an ordinary table is more seen than in the dressing of vegetables, more especially greens. They may be equally as fine at first, at one place as at another; but their look and taste are afterward very different, entirely from the careless way in which they have been cooked.
There is nothing that highlights the difference between an elegant and an ordinary table more than the presentation of vegetables, especially greens. They can be just as good initially, whether at one place or another; however, their appearance and flavor become very different due to the careless way they are cooked.
They are in greatest perfection when in greatest plenty, i. e. when in full season.
They are at their best when they are most abundant, i. e. when they are in full season.
By season, I do not mean those early days, that luxury in the buyers, and avarice in the sellers, force the various vege[84]tables; but that time of the year in which by nature and common culture, and the mere operation of the sun and climate, they are in most plenty and perfection.
By season, I don’t mean those early days when buyers are eager and sellers are greedy, pushing various vegetables; I mean the time of year when, thanks to nature, common farming practices, and simply the effects of the sun and climate, they are the most abundant and perfect.
Potatoes and pease are seldom worth eating before midsummer; unripe vegetables are as insipid and unwholesome as unripe fruits.
Potatoes and peas are rarely worth eating before midsummer; immature vegetables are as bland and unhealthy as unripe fruits.
As to the quality of vegetables, the middle size are preferred to the largest or the smallest; they are more tender, juicy, and full of flavour, just before they are quite full-grown. Freshness is their chief value and excellence, and I should as soon think of roasting an animal alive, as of boiling a vegetable after it is dead.
As for the quality of vegetables, medium-sized ones are preferred over the largest or the smallest; they are more tender, juicy, and flavorful just before they reach full growth. Freshness is their main value and excellence, and I would think of roasting an animal alive just as soon as boiling a vegetable after it has died.
The eye easily discovers if they have been kept too long; they soon lose their beauty in all respects.
The eye quickly notices if they've been stored for too long; they soon lose their beauty in every way.
Roots, greens, salads, &c. and the various productions of the garden, when first gathered, are plump and firm, and have a fragrant freshness no art can give them again, when they have lost it by long keeping; though it will refresh them a little to put them into cold spring water for some time before they are dressed.
Roots, greens, salads, etc., and the various products of the garden, when freshly picked, are plump and firm, and have a fragrant freshness that nothing can replicate once it's lost through long storage. However, soaking them in cold spring water for a while before preparing can revive them a bit.
To boil them in soft water will preserve the colour best of such as are green; if you have only hard water, put to it a tea-spoonful of carbonate of potash.84-*
To boil them in soft water will keep the color of green ones best; if you only have hard water, add a teaspoon of potash.84-*
Take care to wash and cleanse them thoroughly from dust, dirt, and insects: this requires great attention. Pick off all the outside leaves, trim them nicely, and, if not quite fresh gathered and have become flaccid, it is absolutely necessary to restore their crispness before cooking them, or they will be tough and unpleasant: lay them in a pan of clean water, with a handful of salt in it, for an hour before you dress them.
Make sure to wash and clean them thoroughly to remove dust, dirt, and insects: this needs a lot of attention. Remove all the outside leaves, trim them nicely, and if they aren't freshly picked and have become floppy, it’s essential to restore their crispness before cooking, or they'll turn out tough and unappetizing: soak them in a pan of clean water with a handful of salt for an hour before you prepare them.
“Most vegetables being more or less succulent, their full proportion of fluids is necessary for their retaining that state of crispness and plumpness which they have when growing. On being cut or gathered, the exhalation from their surface continues, while, from the open vessels of the cut surface, there is often great exudation or evaporation; and thus their natural moisture is diminished, the tender leaves become flaccid, and the thicker masses or roots lose their plumpness. This is not only less pleasant to the eye, but is a real injury to the nutritious powers of the vegetable; for in this flaccid and shrivelled state its fibres are less easily divided in chewing, and the water which exists in vegetable substances, in the form of their respective natural juices, is directly nutri[85]tious. The first care in the preservation of succulent vegetables, therefore, is to prevent them from losing their natural moisture.”—Suppl. to Edin. Encyclop. vol. iv. p. 335.
“Most vegetables contain a lot of water, and they need that moisture to stay crisp and plump like they are when growing. After they're cut or picked, they continue to lose moisture from their surface, and the open cut areas often result in significant loss of liquid. This reduces their natural hydration, causing tender leaves to wilt and thicker parts or roots to become less plump. This not only makes them look less appealing, but it also harms their nutritional value, as their fibers become harder to chew in this wilted and shriveled state, and the water within the vegetables, which is part of their natural juices, is essential for nutrition. Therefore, the most important thing in keeping succulent vegetables fresh is to prevent them from losing their natural moisture.”—Suppl. to Edin. Encyclop. vol. iv. p. 335.
They should always be boiled in a sauce-pan by themselves, and have plenty of water; if meat is boiled with them in the same pot, they will spoil the look and taste of each other.
They should always be boiled in a saucepan by themselves, and have plenty of water; if meat is boiled with them in the same pot, they will ruin the appearance and flavor of each other.
If you wish to have vegetables delicately clean, put on your pot, make it boil, put a little salt in it, and skim it perfectly clean before you put in the greens, &c.; which should not be put in till the water boils briskly: the quicker they boil, the greener they will be. When the vegetables sink, they are generally done enough, if the water has been kept constantly boiling. Take them up immediately, or they will lose their colour and goodness. Drain the water from them thoroughly before you send them to table.
If you want your vegetables to be perfectly clean, fill a pot with water, bring it to a boil, add a little salt, and skim off any impurities before adding the greens, etc.; they shouldn't go in until the water is bubbling vigorously. The faster they boil, the greener they'll stay. When the vegetables sink, they're usually done if the water has been kept at a constant boil. Take them out right away, or they'll lose their color and flavor. Make sure to drain them well before serving.
If vegetables are a minute or two too long over the fire, they lose all their beauty and flavour.
If vegetables are on the fire for just a minute or two too long, they lose all their appeal and taste.
If not thoroughly boiled tender, they are tremendously indigestible, and much more troublesome during their residence in the stomach, than under-done meats.85-*
If they're not cooked all the way through, they are really hard to digest and cause way more discomfort in your stomach than undercooked meats.85-*
Once for all, take care your vegetables are fresh: for as the fishmonger often suffers for the sins of the cook, so the cook often gets undeservedly blamed instead of the green-grocer.
Once and for all, make sure your vegetables are fresh: just as the fishmonger often faces the consequences of the cook's mistakes, the cook often gets unfairly blamed instead of the greengrocer.
Vegetables, in this metropolis, are often kept so long, that no art can make them either look or eat well.
Vegetables in this city are often stored for so long that no method can make them look or taste good.
Strong-scented vegetables should be kept apart; leeks, or celery, laid among cauliflowers, &c. will quickly spoil them.
Strong-smelling vegetables should be kept separate; leeks or celery placed among cauliflowers, etc. will quickly spoil them.
“Succulent vegetables are best preserved in a cool, shady, and damp place.
“Fresh vegetables are best stored in a cool, shady, and damp place.
“Potatoes, turnips, carrots, and similar roots, intended to be stored up, should never be cleaned from the earth adhering to them, till they are to be dressed.
“Potatoes, turnips, carrots, and similar roots meant for storage should never be cleaned of the dirt clinging to them until it's time to prepare them.”
“They must be protected from the action of the air and[86] frost, by laying them in heaps, burying them in sand or earth, &c., or covering them with straw or mats.
“They need to be shielded from the air and[86] frost by piling them up, burying them in sand or soil, etc., or by covering them with straw or mats.”
“The action of frost destroys the life of the vegetable, and it speedily rots.”—Suppl. to Edin. Encyclop. vol. iv. p. 335.
“The action of frost kills the plant, and it quickly decays.”—Suppl. to Edin. Encyclop. vol. iv. p. 335.
Mem.—When vegetables are quite fresh gathered, they will not require so much boiling, by at least a third of the time, as when they have been gathered the usual time those are that are brought to public markets.
Reminder.—When vegetables are freshly picked, they don’t need to be boiled as long—about a third less time—compared to those that are harvested at the usual time and sold in public markets.
84-* Peàrlash is a sub-carbonate, and will answer the purpose. It is a common article in the kitchen of the American housekeeper. A.
84-* Peàrlash is a type of sub-carbonate and will do the job. It's a common item in the kitchen of the American homemaker. A.
85-* “Cauliflowers and other vegetables are often boiled only crisp to preserve their beauty. For the look alone they had better not be boiled at all, and almost as well for the use, as in this crude state they are scarcely digestible by the strongest stomach. On the other hand, when over-boiled, they become vapid, and in a state similar to decay, in which they afford no sweet purifying juices to the body, but load it with a mass of mere feculent matter.”—Domestic Management, 12mo. 1813, p. 69.
85-* “Cauliflower and other vegetables are often boiled just enough to stay crisp to maintain their appearance. For that reason, they might as well not be boiled at all, and they’re nearly as good for you in this raw state because they’re hard to digest even for the strongest stomachs. On the flip side, if they’re boiled too much, they end up tasteless and almost decayed, providing no beneficial juices to the body, but instead filling it with a bunch of useless waste.” —Domestic Management, 12mo. 1813, p. 69.
CHAPTER VI.
FISH.
This department of the business of the kitchen requires considerable experience, and depends more upon practice than any other. A very few moments, more or less, will thoroughly spoil fish;86-* which, to be eaten in perfection, must never be put on the table till the soup is taken off.
This part of running the kitchen needs a lot of experience and relies more on practice than anything else. Just a few moments, more or less, can completely ruin fish;86-* which, to be enjoyed perfectly, should never be served until the soup is cleared away.
So many circumstances operate on this occasion, that it is almost impossible to write general rules.
So many factors are at play here that it’s nearly impossible to create universal guidelines.
There are decidedly different opinions, whether fish should be put into cold, tepid, or boiling water.
There are definitely different opinions on whether fish should be placed in cold, lukewarm, or boiling water.
We believe, for some of the fame the Dutch cooks have acquired, they are a little indebted to their situation affording them a plentiful supply of fresh fish for little more than the trouble of catching it; and that the superior excellence of the fish in Holland, is because none are used, unless they are brought alive into the kitchen (mackerel excepted, which die the moment they are taken out of the water). The Dutch are as nice about this as Seneca says the Romans86-† were; who, complaining of the luxury of the times, says,[87] “They are come to that daintiness, that they will not eat a fish, unless upon the same day that it is taken, that it may taste of the sea, as they express it.”
We think that part of the Dutch chefs' fame comes from their access to an abundant supply of fresh fish, which they can catch with minimal effort. The quality of fish in Holland is higher because they only use fish that are brought into the kitchen alive (except for mackerel, which die immediately once out of the water). The Dutch are as particular about this as Seneca claims the Romans were; he noted that they had become so picky that they wouldn't eat fish unless it was caught on the same day, so it would still have the taste of the sea.
On the Dutch flat coast, the fish are taken with nets: on our rocky coast, they are mostly caught by bait and hook, which instantly kills them. Fish are brought alive by land to the Dutch markets, in water casks with air-holes in the top. Salmon, and other fish, are thus preserved in rivers, in a well-hole in the fishing-boat.
On the flat Dutch coast, fish are caught using nets; on our rocky coast, they're mainly caught with bait and hooks, which kills them right away. Fish are transported alive to the Dutch markets in water-filled barrels with air holes on top. Salmon and other fish are kept alive in rivers or in a well on the fishing boat.
All kinds of fish are best some time before they begin to spawn; and are unfit for food for some time after they have spawned.
All types of fish are at their best a little while before they start to spawn, and they're not good to eat for a while after they've spawned.
Fish, like animals, are fittest for the table when they are just full grown; and what has been said in Chapter V. respecting vegetables, applies equally well to fish.
Fish, like animals, are best for eating when they are fully grown; and what was mentioned in Chapter V. about vegetables applies equally to fish.
The most convenient utensil to boil fish in, is a turbot-kettle. This should be 24 inches long, 22 wide, and 9 deep. It is an excellent vessel to boil a ham in, &c. &c.
The best pot for boiling fish is a turbot kettle. It should be 24 inches long, 22 inches wide, and 9 inches deep. It's also a great vessel for boiling ham, etc.
The good folks of this metropolis are so often disappointed by having fish which has been kept too long, that they are apt to run into the other extreme, and suppose that fish will not dress well unless it is absolutely alive. This is true of lobsters, &c. (No. 176), and may be of fresh-water fish, but certainly not of some sea-fish.
The good people of this city are so frequently let down by fish that's been stored too long that they tend to go to the opposite extreme and think fish won’t taste good unless it’s completely alive. This is true for lobsters, etc. (No. 176), and might apply to freshwater fish, but it's definitely not the case for some saltwater fish.
Several respectable fishmongers and experienced cooks have assured the editor, that they are often in danger of losing their credit by fish too fresh, and especially turbot and cod, which, like meat, require a certain time before they are in the best condition to be dressed. They recommend them to be put into cold water, salted in proportion of about a quarter of a pound of salt to a gallon of water. Sea-water is best to boil sea-fish in. It not only saves the expense of salt, but the flavour is better. Let them boil slowly till done; the sign of which is, that the skin of the fish rises up, and the eyes turn white.
Several reputable fishmongers and skilled cooks have told the editor that they often risk losing their reputation because their fish is too fresh, especially turbot and cod, which, like meat, need some time before they are in the best condition to be cooked. They suggest soaking them in cold water, with about a quarter of a pound of salt for every gallon of water. Using sea water is ideal for boiling sea fish. It not only saves on salt but also enhances the flavor. Let them boil slowly until they're done; you can tell they're ready when the skin of the fish lifts and the eyes turn white.
It is the business of the fishmonger to clean them, &c. but the careful cook will always wash them again.
It’s the fishmonger’s job to clean them, but a careful cook will always wash them again.
[88]The liver, roe, and chitterlings should be placed so that the carver may observe them, and invite the guests to partake of them.
[88]The liver, roe, and chitterlings should be arranged so that the carver can see them and invite the guests to enjoy them.
N.B. Fish, like meat, requires more cooking in cold than in warm weather. If it becomes FROZEN,88-* it must be thawed by the means we have directed for meat, in the 2d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
N.B. Fish, like meat, needs to be cooked longer in cold weather than in warm weather. If it becomes FROZEN,88-* it must be thawed using the methods we outlined for meat in the 2d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
[Fish are plenty and good, and in great variety, in all the towns and cities on the extensive coast of the United States. Some of the interior towns are also supplied with fish peculiar to the lakes and rivers of this country. A.]
[Fish are abundant and of good quality, with a wide variety available in all the towns and cities along the extensive coast of the United States. Some of the inland towns are also stocked with fish unique to the lakes and rivers of this country. A.]
FISH SAUCES.
The melted butter (No. 256) for fish, should be thick enough to adhere to the fish, and, therefore, must be of the thickness of light batter, as it is to be diluted with essence of anchovy (No. 433), soy (No. 436), mushroom catchup (No. 439). Cayenne (No. 404), or Chili vinegar (No. 405), lemons or lemon-juice, or artificial lemon-juice, (see No. 407*), &c. which are expected at all well-served tables.
The melted butter (No. 256) for fish should be thick enough to stick to the fish and should have the consistency of a light batter since it will be mixed with anchovy essence (No. 433), soy sauce (No. 436), mushroom ketchup (No. 439), cayenne pepper (No. 404), or chili vinegar (No. 405), as well as lemons or lemon juice, or artificial lemon juice (see No. 407*), and so on, which are expected at all well-equipped tables.
Cooks, who are jealous of the reputation of their taste, and housekeepers who value their health, will prepare these articles at home: there are quite as many reasons why they should, as there are for the preference usually given to home-baked bread and home-brewed beer, &c.
Cooks who are proud of their skills and housekeepers who care about their health will make these items at home: there are just as many reasons to do so as there are for the preference often shown for home-baked bread and home-brewed beer, etc.
Mr. Ude, page 238 of his cookery, advises, “If you are obliged to wait after the fish is done, do not let it remain in the water, but keep the water boiling, and put the fish over it, and cover it with a damp cloth; when the dinner is called for, dip the fish again in the water, and serve it up.”
Mr. Ude, on page 238 of his cookbook, advises, “If you have to wait after the fish is done, don’t let it sit in the water. Instead, keep the water boiling, place the fish above it, and cover it with a damp cloth. When it's time for dinner, dip the fish back into the water and serve it up.”
The only circumstantial instructions yet printed for FRYING FISH, the reader will find in No. 145; if this be carefully and nicely attended to, you will have delicious food.
The only detailed instructions available so far for Frying fish can be found in No. 145; if you follow these closely and with care, you'll end up with fantastic food.
86-† They had salt-water preserves for feeding different kinds of sea-fish; those in the ponds of Lucullus, at his death, sold for 25,000l. sterling. The prolific power of fish is wonderful: the following calculations are from Petit, Block, and Leuwenhoeck:—
86-† They had saltwater pools for raising various types of seafood; those in Lucullus's ponds, at his death, sold for £25,000. The reproductive capacity of fish is astonishing: the following calculations are from Petit, Block, and Leuwenhoeck:—
Eggs. | |
A salmon of 20 pounds weight contained | 27,850 |
A middling-sized pike | 148,000 |
A mackerel | 546,681 |
A cod | 9,344,000 |
See Cours Gastronomiques, 18mo. 1806, p. 241.
See Cours Gastronomiques, 18mo. 1806, p. 241.
88-* Fish are very frequently sent home frozen by the fishmonger, to whom an ice-house is now as necessary an appendage (to preserve fish,) as it is to a confectioner.
88-* Fish are often sent home frozen by the fishmonger, for whom an ice house is now just as essential for preserving fish as it is for a candy maker.
CHAPTER VII.
Soups and broths.
The cook must pay continual attention to the condition of her stew-pans89-* and soup-kettles, &c. which should be examined every time they are used. The prudent housewife will carefully examine the condition of them herself at least once a month. Their covers also must be kept perfectly clean and well tinned, and the stew-pans not only on the inside, but about a couple of inches on the outside: many mischiefs arise from their getting out of repair; and if not kept nicely tinned, all your good work will be in vain; the broths and soups will look green and dirty, taste bitter and poisonous, and will be spoiled both for the eye and palate, and your credit will be lost.
The cook needs to keep a close eye on her pots89-* and soup kettles, etc., which should be checked every time they're used. A careful housekeeper should inspect their condition herself at least once a month. The lids also need to be kept completely clean and well-tinned, and the insides of the pots, as well as a couple of inches on the outside, should be maintained. Many problems can arise from them falling into disrepair; if they're not properly tinned, all your hard work will be wasted—broths and soups will look green and dirty, taste bitter and toxic, and will be ruined both visually and in flavor, which will harm your reputation.
The health, and even life of the family, depends upon this, and the cook may be sure her employers had rather pay the tinman’s bill than the doctor’s; therefore, attention to this cannot fail to engage the regard of the mistress, between whom and the cook it will be my utmost endeavour to promote perfect harmony.
The health and even the lives of the family depend on this, and the cook can be sure her employers would rather pay the tinman’s bill than the doctor’s; so, paying attention to this will definitely win the mistress's appreciation. I will do my best to foster perfect harmony between the mistress and the cook.
If a servant has the misfortune to scorch or blister the tinning of her pan,89-† which will happen sometimes to the most careful cook, I advise her, by all means, immediately to acquaint her employers, who will thank her for candidly mentioning an accident; and censure her deservedly if she conceal it.
If a servant accidentally burns or damages the lining of her pan,89-† which can happen even to the most careful cook, I recommend that she immediately tells her employers. They will appreciate her honesty about the mistake, and they will rightly criticize her if she hides it.
Take care to be properly provided with sieves and tammy cloths, spoons and ladles. Make it a rule without an exception, never to use them till they are well cleaned and thoroughly dried, nor any stewpans, &c. without first washing them out with boiling water, and rubbing them well with a dry cloth and a little bran, to clean them from grease, sand, &c., or any bad smell they may have got since they were last used: never neglect this.
Make sure you have enough sieves, tammy cloths, spoons, and ladles. Always remember to clean and completely dry them before using, and do the same with any stewpans, etc. Make it a habit to wash them with boiling water first and then wipe them down with a dry cloth and a bit of bran to remove grease, sand, and any unpleasant odors from their previous use. Don’t skip this step.
Though we do not suppose our cook to be such a naughty[90] slut as to wilfully neglect her broth-pots, &c., yet we may recommend her to wash them immediately, and take care they are thoroughly dried at the fire, before they are put by, and to keep them in a dry place, for damp will rust and destroy them very soon: attend to this the first moment you can spare after the dinner is sent up.
Though we don't think our cook is careless enough to intentionally neglect her broth pots, we still suggest she wash them right away and make sure they're completely dried by the fire before putting them away. They should be stored in a dry place, since moisture will rust and ruin them quickly. Please take care of this as soon as you have a moment after dinner is served.
Never put by any soup, gravy, &c. in metal utensils; in which never keep any thing longer than is absolutely necessary for the purposes of cookery; the acid, vegetables, fat, &c. employed in making soups, &c. are capable of dissolving such utensils; therefore stone or earthen vessels should be used for this purpose.
Never store any soup, gravy, etc., in metal containers; don’t keep anything in them longer than absolutely necessary for cooking. The acids, vegetables, fats, etc., used in making soups can dissolve metal. Instead, you should use stone or ceramic dishes for this purpose.
Stew-pans, soup-pots, and preserving pans, with thick and round bottoms (such as sauce-pans are made with), will wear twice as long, and are cleaned with half the trouble, as those whose sides are soldered to the bottom, of which sand and grease get into the joined part, and cookeys say that it is next to an impossibility to dislodge it, even if their nails are as long as Nebuchadnezzar’s. The Editor claims the credit bf having first suggested the importance of this construction of these utensils.
Stewpans, soup pots, and preserving pans with thick, round bottoms (like those made for saucepans) will last twice as long and are cleaned with half the effort compared to those with sides that are soldered to the bottom. Sand and grease get stuck in the joint, and cooks say it's nearly impossible to clean out, even if their nails are as long as Nebuchadnezzar's. The Editor takes credit for being the first to highlight the importance of this design for these utensils.
Take care that the lids fit as close as possible, that the broth, soup, and sauces, &c. may not waste by evaporation. They are good for nothing, unless they fit tight enough to keep the steam in and the smoke out.
Make sure the lids fit as tightly as you can so that the broth, soup, sauces, etc. don’t evaporate. They’re useless unless they seal well enough to keep the steam in and the smoke out.
Stew-pans and sauce-pans should be always bright on the upper rim, where the fire does not burn them; but to scour them all over is not only giving the cook needless trouble, but wearing out the vessels. See observations on sauce-pans in Chapter I.
Stew pans and saucepans should always be shiny on the top edge, where the fire doesn't damage them; but scrubbing them all over not only gives the cook unnecessary work but also wears out the pans. See observations on saucepans in Chapter I.
Cultivate habits of regularity and cleanliness, &c. in all your business, which you will then get through easily and comfortably. I do not mean the restless spirit of Molidusta, “the Tidy One,” who is anon, anon, Sir, frisking about in a whirlpool of bustle and confusion, and is always dirty, under pretence of being always cleaning.
Cultivate habits of regularity and cleanliness in all your tasks, and you’ll find it easier and more comfortable to get through them. I’m not talking about the restless nature of Molidusta, “the Tidy One,” who is constantly flitting about in a whirlwind of activity and chaos, and is always messy while claiming to always be cleaning.
Lean, juicy beef, mutton, or veal, form the basis of broth; procure those pieces which afford the richest succulence, and as fresh killed as possible.90-*
Lean, juicy beef, lamb, or veal are the foundation of broth; get the cuts that provide the most flavor, and make sure they're as fresh as possible.90-*
Stale meat will make broth grouty and bad tasted, and fat meat is wasted. This only applies to those broths which are required to be perfectly clear: we shall show hereafter (in[91] No. 229), that fat and clarified drippings may be so combined with vegetable mucilage, as to afford, at the small cost of one penny per quart, a nourishing and palatable soup, fully adequate to satisfy appetite and support strength: this will open a new source to those benevolent housekeepers, who are disposed to relieve the poor, will show the industrious classes how much they have it in their power to assist themselves, and rescue them from being objects of charity dependent on the precarious bounty of others, by teaching them how they may obtain a cheap, abundant, salubrious, and agreeable aliment for themselves and families.
Stale meat will make broth gritty and taste bad, and fatty meat goes to waste. This only applies to broths that need to be completely clear: we will show later (in[91] No. 229) that fat and clarified drippings can be combined with vegetable mucilage to create a nourishing and tasty soup for just one penny per quart, fully satisfying hunger and maintaining strength. This will provide a new resource for generous housekeepers who want to help the poor, show hardworking people how much they can help themselves, and free them from being reliant on the uncertain generosity of others by teaching them how to get affordable, plentiful, healthy, and enjoyable food for themselves and their families.
This soup has the advantage of being very easily and very soon made, with no more fuel than is necessary to warm a room. Those who have not tasted it, cannot imagine what a salubrious, savoury, and satisfying meal is produced by the judicious combination of cheap homely ingredients.
This soup is great because it’s super easy and quick to make, using just enough fuel to warm up a room. Those who haven't tried it can't imagine how healthy, tasty, and fulfilling a meal can come from the smart mix of inexpensive, simple ingredients.
Scotch barley broth (No. 204) will furnish a good dinner of soup and meat for fivepence per head, pease soup (No. 221) will cost only sixpence per quart, ox-tail soup (No. 240) or the same portable soup (No. 252), for fivepence per quart, and (No. 224) an excellent gravy soup for fourpence halfpenny per quart, duck-giblet soup (No. 244) for threepence per quart, and fowls’ head soup in the same manner for still less (No. 239), will give you a good and plentiful dinner for six people for two shillings and twopence. See also shin of beef stewed (No. 493), and à-la-mode beef (No. 502).
Scotch barley broth (No. 204) will provide a decent dinner of soup and meat for five pence per person, pea soup (No. 221) will only cost six pence per quart, oxtail soup (No. 240) or the same portable soup (No. 252) for five pence per quart, and (No. 224) an excellent gravy soup for four and a half pence per quart, duck giblet soup (No. 244) for three pence per quart, and chicken head soup in the same way for even less (No. 239), will give you a good and generous dinner for six people for two shillings and two pence. See also shin of beef stewed (No. 493) and à-la-mode beef (No. 502).
BROTH HERBS, SOUP ROOTS, AND SEASONINGS.
- Scotch barley (No. 204).
- Pearl barley.
- Flour.
- Oatmeal (No. 572).
- Bread.
- Raspings.
- Pease (No. 218).
- Beans.
- Rice (No. 321*).
- Vermicelli.
- Macaroni (No. 513).
- Isinglass.
- Potato mucilage (No. 448).
- Mushrooms91-* (No. 439).
- Champignons.
- Parsnips (No. 213).
- Carrots (No. 212).
- Beet-roots.
- Turnips (No. 208).
- Garlic.
- Shallots, (No. 402.)
- [92]Onions.91-†
- Leeks.
- Cucumber.92-*
- Celery (No. 214).
- Celery seeds.92-†
- Cress-seed92-† (No. 397).
- Parsley,92-‡ (N.B. to No. 261.)
- Common thyme.92-‡
- Lemon thyme.92-‡
- Orange thyme.92-‡
- Knotted marjorum92-‡ (No. 417).
- Sage.92-‡
- Mint (No. 398).
- Winter savoury.92-‡
- Sweet basil92-‡ (No. 397).
- Bay leaves.
- Tomata.
- Tarragon (No. 396).
- Chervil.
- Burnet (No. 399).
- Allspice92-§ (No. 412).
- Cinnamon92-§ (No. 416*).
- Ginger92-§ (No. 411).
- Nutmeg.92-§
- Clove (No. 414).
- Mace.
- Black pepper.
- Lemon-peel (No. 407 & 408.)
- White pepper.
- Lemon-juice.92-‖
- Seville orange-juice.92-¶
- Essence of anchovy (No. 433).
[93]The above materials, wine, and mushroom catchup (No. 439), combined in various proportions, will make an endless variety93-* of excellent broths and soups, quite as pleasant to the palate, and as useful and agreeable to the stomach, as consuming pheasants and partridges, and the long list of inflammatory, piquante, and rare and costly articles, recommended by former cookery-book makers, whose elaborately compounded soups are like their made dishes; in which, though variety is aimed at, every thing has the same taste, and nothing its own.
[93]The ingredients mentioned above—wine and mushroom ketchup (No. 439)—when mixed in different amounts, can create countless delicious broths and soups that are just as pleasant to eat and beneficial for digestion as enjoying pheasants and partridges, along with the lengthy list of rich, spicy, and expensive ingredients suggested by past cookbook authors. Their complex soups, like their prepared dishes, aim for variety, but ultimately everything tastes the same, and nothing has its own unique flavor.
The general fault of our soups seems to be the employment of an excess of spice, and too small a portion of roots and herbs.93-†
The main issue with our soups appears to be using too much spice and not enough roots and herbs.93-†
Besides the ingredients I have enumerated, many culinary scribes indiscriminately cram into almost every dish (in such inordinate quantities, one would suppose they were working for the asbestos palate of an Indian fire-eater) anchovies, garlic,93-‡ bay-leaves, and that hot, fiery spice, Cayenne93-§ pepper; this, which the French call (not undeservedly) piment enragé (No. 404), has, somehow or other, unaccountably acquired a character for being very wholesome; while the milder peppers and spices are cried down, as destroying the sensibility of the palate and stomach, &c., and being the source of a thousand mischiefs. We should just as soon recommend alcohol as being less intoxicating than wine.
Besides the ingredients I've mentioned, many cooks throw in a ton of stuff into almost every dish (you'd think they were cooking for someone with an iron stomach) like anchovies, garlic,93-‡ bay leaves, and that super spicy ingredient, Cayenne93-§ pepper; this, which the French appropriately call piment enragé (No. 404), somehow has gained a reputation for being very healthy; meanwhile, the milder peppers and spices are dismissed as ruining the sensitivity of the palate and stomach, etc., and causing a ton of problems. We might as well recommend alcohol as being less intoxicating than wine.
The best thing that has been said in praise of peppers is, “that with all kinds of vegetables, as also with soups (especially vegetable soups) and fish, either black or Cayenne pepper may be taken freely: they are the most useful stimulants to old stomachs, and often supersede the cravings for[94] strong drinks; or diminish the quantity otherwise required.” See Sir A. Carlisle on Old Age, London, 1817. A certain portion of condiment is occasionally serviceable to excite and keep up the languid action of feeble and advanced life: we must increase the stimulus of our aliment as the inirritability of our system increases. We leave those who love these things to use them as they like; their flavours can be very extemporaneously produced by chilly-juice, or essence of Cayenne (No. 405), eschalot wine (No. 402), and essence of anchovy (No. 433).
The best thing ever said about peppers is that they go well with all kinds of vegetables, soups (especially vegetable soups), and fish. Both black and cayenne pepper can be used generously; they are the most helpful stimulants for aging stomachs and often replace cravings for strong drinks or reduce the amount needed. See Sir A. Carlisle on Old Age, London, 1817. A certain amount of seasoning can be helpful to stimulate and maintain the weak action of a declining life: we need to increase the stimulation of our food as our body's sensitivity decreases. We leave it to those who enjoy these things to use them as they wish; their flavors can easily be created using chili juice, essence of cayenne (No. 405), eschalot wine (No. 402), and essence of anchovy (No. 433).
There is no French dinner without soup, which is regarded as an indispensable overture; it is commonly followed by “le coup d’Après,” a glass of pure wine, which they consider so wholesome after soup, that their proverb says, the physician thereby loses a fee. Whether the glass of wine be so much more advantageous for the patient than it is for his doctor, we know not, but believe it an excellent plan to begin the banquet with a basin of good soup, which, by moderating the appetite for solid animal food, is certainly a salutiferous custom. Between the roasts and the entremets they introduce “le coup du Milieu” or a small glass of Jamaica rum, or essence of punch (see No. 471), or Curacao (No. 474).
There’s no French dinner without soup, which is seen as an essential overture; it’s usually followed by “le coup d’Après,” a glass of pure wine, which they think is so beneficial after soup that their saying goes, the doctor ends up missing out on a payment. We don’t know if the glass of wine is actually better for the patient than for their doctor, but we believe it’s a great idea to start the meal with a bowl of good soup, which, by curbing the appetite for heavier foods, is definitely a healthy practice. Between the roasts and the entremets, they bring in “le coup du Milieu” or a small glass of Jamaica rum, or essence of punch (see No. 471), or Curaçao (No. 474).
The introduction of liqueurs is by no means a modern custom: our ancestors were very fond of a highly spiced stimulus of this sort, commonly called Ipocrasse, which generally made a part of the last course, or was taken immediately after dinner.
The introduction of liqueurs is definitely not a new trend: our ancestors really enjoyed a highly spiced drink of this kind, commonly called Ipocrasse, which was usually part of the last course or was consumed right after dinner.
The crafte to make ypocras.
“Take a quarte of red wyne, an ounce of synamon, and halfe an ounce of gynger; a quarter of an ounce of greynes (probably of paradise) and long pepper, and halfe a pounde of sugar; and brose (bruise) all this (not too small), and then put them in a bage (bag) of wullen clothe, made, therefore, with the wynee; and lete it hange over a vessel, till the wynee be run thorowe.”—An extract from Arnold’s Chronicle.
“Take a quart of red wine, an ounce of cinnamon, and half an ounce of ginger; a quarter of an ounce of grains (likely paradise seeds) and long pepper, and half a pound of sugar; then bruise all of this (not too small), and put it in a bag of wool fabric made for this purpose, along with the wine; and let it hang over a vessel until the wine has run through.” – An extract from Arnold’s Chronicle.
It is a custom which almost universally prevails in the northern parts of Europe, to present a dram or glass of liqueur, before sitting down to dinner: this answers the double purpose of a whet to the appetite, and an announcement that dinner is on the point of being served up. Along with the dram, are presented on a waiter, little square pieces[95] of cheese, slices of cold tongue, dried tongue, and dried toast, accompanied with fresh caviar.
It’s a common tradition in the northern parts of Europe to offer a shot or glass of liqueur before sitting down for dinner. This serves the dual purpose of stimulating the appetite and signaling that dinner is about to be served. Along with the shot, a tray is presented with small square pieces of cheese, slices of cold cut tongue, dried tongue, and toasted bread, complemented by fresh caviar.
We again caution the cook to avoid over-seasoning, especially with predominant flavours, which, however agreeable they may be to some, are extremely disagreeable to others. See page 50.
We remind the cook again to avoid over-seasoning, especially with strong flavors, which, while they may be pleasing to some, are very unappealing to others. See page 50.
Zest (No. 255), soy (No. 436), cavice, coratch, anchovy (No. 433), curry powder (No. 455), savoury ragoût powder (No. 457), soup herb powder (No. 459 and 460), browning (No. 322), catchups (No. 432), pickle liquor, beer, wine, and sweet herbs, and savoury spice (No. 460), are very convenient auxiliaries to finish soups, &c.
Zest (No. 255), soy sauce (No. 436), caviar, coriander, anchovy paste (No. 433), curry powder (No. 455), savory stew seasoning (No. 457), soup herb blend (No. 459 and 460), browning sauce (No. 322), ketchup (No. 432), pickle brine, beer, wine, and sweet herbs, along with savory spices (No. 460), are very convenient additions to finish soups, etc.
The proportion of wine (formerly sack, then claret, now Madeira or port) should not exceed a large wine-glassful to a quart of soup. This is as much as can be admitted, without the vinous flavour becoming remarkably predominant; though not only much larger quantities of wine (of which claret is incomparably the best, because it contains less spirit and more flavour, and English palates are less acquainted with it), but even véritable eau de vie is ordered in many books, and used by many (especially tavern cooks). So much are their soups overloaded with relish, that if you will eat enough of them they will certainly make you drunk, if they don’t make you sick: all this frequently arises from an old cook measuring the excitability of the eater’s palates by his own, which may be so blunted by incessant tasting, that to awaken it, requires wine instead of water, and Cayenne and garlic for black pepper and onion.
The amount of wine (previously sack, then claret, now Madeira or port) shouldn't exceed a large wine glass to a quart of soup. This is the maximum allowed without the wine flavor becoming too strong. However, many books suggest using much larger amounts of wine (with claret being by far the best choice because it has less alcohol and more flavor, and English palates are less familiar with it), and some even recommend using true brandy, which many (especially tavern cooks) do. Their soups are so overloaded with flavor that eating enough of them could definitely get you drunk, if not make you sick. This often happens because an old cook measures the sensitivity of the eaters' palates by his own, which may have become so dulled from constant tasting that it takes wine instead of water, and hot spices and garlic instead of black pepper and onion to stir it awake.
Old cooks are as fond of spice, as children are of sugar, and season soup, which is intended to constitute a principal part of a meal, as highly as sauce, of which only a spoonful may be relish enough for a plate of insipid viands. (See obs. to No. 355.) However, we fancy these large quantities of wine, &c. are oftener ordered in cookery books than used in the kitchen: practical cooks have the health of their employers too much at heart, and love “sauce à la langue” too well to overwine their soup, &c.
Old cooks love spice just as much as kids love sugar, and they season soup, which is meant to be a main part of a meal, as richly as they do sauce, even though only a spoonful of sauce might be enough for a plate of bland food. (See obs. to No. 355.) However, we think that these large amounts of wine, etc. are requested more often in cookbooks than actually used in the kitchen: practical cooks care too much about their customers' health and enjoy “sauce à la langue” too much to make their soup, etc., too wine-heavy.
Truffles and morels95-* are also set down as a part of most receipts. These, in their green state, have a very rich high flavour, and are delicious additions to some dishes, or sent up as a stew by themselves when they are fresh and fine; but in this state they are not served up half a dozen times in a year at the first tables in the kingdom: when dried they become mere “chips in pottage,” and serve only to[96] soak up good gravy, from which they take more taste than they give.
Truffles and morels95-* are also listed in most recipes. In their fresh state, they have a rich, intense flavor and make delicious additions to various dishes, or can be served as a stew on their own when they’re fresh and of high quality. However, in this form, they aren't served more than a handful of times a year at the top tables in the country. When dried, they turn into mere “chips in pottage,” serving only to soak up good gravy, from which they absorb more flavor than they contribute.
The art of composing a rich soup is so to proportion the several ingredients one to another, that no particular taste be stronger than the rest, but to produce such a fine harmonious relish that the whole is delightful. This requires that judicious combination of the materials which constitutes the “chef d’œuvre” of culinary science.
The skill of making a great soup lies in balancing the different ingredients so that no single flavor overpowers the others, creating a delicious harmony that makes the entire dish delightful. This involves a careful combination of elements that represents the “chef d’œuvre” of cooking.
In the first place, take care that the roots and herbs be perfectly well cleaned; proportion the water to the quantity of meat and other ingredients, generally a pound of meat to a quart of water for soups, and double that quantity for gravies. If they stew gently, little more water need be put in at first than is expected at the end; for when the pot is covered quite close, and the fire gentle, very little is wasted.
First, make sure the roots and herbs are thoroughly cleaned. Adjust the water based on the amount of meat and other ingredients; usually, use a pound of meat for a quart of water for soups, and double that amount for gravies. If they simmer gently, you shouldn’t need to add much more water at the start than you anticipate using at the end because when the pot is tightly covered and cooking on low heat, very little evaporates.
Gentle stewing is incomparably the best; the meat is more tender, and the soup better flavoured.
Gentle simmering is definitely the best; the meat is more tender, and the soup tastes better.
It is of the first importance that the cover of a soup-kettle should fit very close, or the broth will evaporate before you are aware of it. The most essential parts are soon evaporated by quick boiling, without any benefit, except to fatten the fortunate cook who inhales them. An evident proof that these exhalations96-* possess the most restorative qualities is, that THE COOK, who is in general the least eater, is, as generally, the fattest person in the family, from continually being surrounded by the quintessence of all the food she dresses; whereof she sends to HER MASTER only the fibres and calcinations, who is consequently thin, gouty, and the victim of diseases arising from insufficient nourishment.
It’s really important that the lid of a soup pot fits tightly, or the broth will evaporate before you even notice. The most essential ingredients quickly vanish through rapid boiling, doing no good except to make the lucky cook who breathes them in a bit plumper. A clear indication that these vapors possess the most restorative qualities is that the cook, who usually eats the least, is often the heaviest person in the household, constantly surrounded by the essence of all the food she prepares. Meanwhile, she sends only the scraps and leftovers to her master, who ends up thin, gouty, and suffering from health issues due to not getting enough nourishment.
It is not only the fibres of the meat which nourish us, but the juices they contain, and these are not only extracted but exhaled, if it be boiled fast in an open vessel. A succulent soup can never be made but in a well-closed vessel, which preserves the nutritive parts by preventing their dissipation. This is a fact of which every intelligent person will soon perceive the importance.
It’s not just the fibers in meat that nourish us, but also the juices it has. These juices aren't just extracted; they can evaporate if the meat is boiled quickly in an open pot. A rich soup can only be made in a tightly sealed container that keeps the nutrients from escaping. Everyone with any sense will quickly realize how important this is.
Place your soup-pot over a moderate fire, which will make[97] the water hot without causing it to boil for at least half an hour; if the water boils immediately, it will not penetrate the meat, and cleanse it from the clotted blood, and other matters which ought to go off in scum; the meat will be hardened all over by violent heat; will shrink up as if it was scorched, and give hardly any gravy: on the contrary, by keeping the water a certain time heating without boiling, the meat swells, becomes tender, its fibres are dilated, and it yields a quantity of scum, which must be taken off as soon as it appears.
Place your soup pot over a medium heat, which will heat the water without bringing it to a boil for at least half an hour. If the water boils right away, it won't properly penetrate the meat and remove the clotted blood and other impurities that need to come off as scum. The meat will toughen up from the intense heat, shrink like it's scorched, and produce very little gravy. On the other hand, by keeping the water heated for a while without boiling, the meat will expand, become tender, its fibers will loosen, and it will produce a lot of scum, which should be skimmed off as soon as it appears.
It is not till after a good half hour’s hot infusion that we may mend the fire, and make the pot boil: still continue to remove the scum; and when no more appears, put in the vegetables, &c. and a little salt. These will cause more scum to rise, which must be taken off immediately; then cover the pot very closely, and place it at a proper distance from the fire, where it will boil very gently, and equally, and by no means fast.
It takes a good half hour of simmering before we can adjust the fire and bring the pot to a boil: continue removing the scum; when no more shows up, add in the vegetables, etc., along with a bit of salt. These will create more scum, which needs to be removed right away; then cover the pot tightly and set it at a suitable distance from the fire, where it will simmer gently and evenly, and definitely not too quickly.
By quick and strong boiling the volatile and finest parts of the ingredients are evaporated, and fly off with the steam, and the coarser parts are rendered soluble; so you lose the good, and get the bad.
By quickly and strongly boiling, the volatile and best parts of the ingredients evaporate and escape with the steam, while the coarser parts become soluble; so you lose the good and get the bad.
Soups will generally take from three to six hours.
Soups generally take three to six hours.
Prepare your broths and soups the evening before you want them. This will give you more time to attend to the rest of your dinner the next day; and when the soup is cold, the fat may be much more easily and completely removed from the surface of it. When you decant it, take care not to disturb the settlings at the bottom of the vessel, which are so fine that they will escape through a sieve, or even through a TAMIS, which is the best strainer, the soups appear smoother and finer, and it is much easier cleaned than any sieve. If you strain it while it is hot, pass it through a clean tamis or napkin, previously soaked in cold water; the coldness of this will coagulate the fat, and only suffer the pure broth to pass through.
Prepare your broths and soups the night before you need them. This will give you more time to focus on the rest of your dinner the next day; and when the soup cools, the fat can be removed from the surface much more easily and thoroughly. When you pour it out, be careful not to disturb the sediment at the bottom of the pot, which is so fine that it can slip through a sieve or even a TAMIS, the best strainer. Using a tamis results in smoother and finer soups, and it's easier to clean than any sieve. If you strain it while it’s hot, run it through a clean tamis or cloth that has been soaked in cold water; the cold will solidify the fat, allowing only the pure broth to pass through.
The full flavour of the ingredients can only be extracted by very long and slow simmering; during which take care to prevent evaporation, by covering the pot as close as possible: the best stew-pot is a digester.
The full flavor of the ingredients can only be brought out by simmering for a long time at a low temperature. Make sure to cover the pot tightly to prevent evaporation; the best pot for stewing is a digester.
Clear soups must be perfectly transparent; thickened soups, about the consistence of rich cream; and remember that thickened soups require nearly double the quantity of seasoning. The piquance of spice, &c. is as much blunted by the flour and butter, as the spirit of rum is by the addition of sugar and acid: so they are less salubrious, without being[98] more savoury, from the additional quantity of spice, &c. that is smuggled into the stomach.
Clear soups should be completely transparent; thick soups should be about the thickness of rich cream; and keep in mind that thick soups need almost double the amount of seasoning. The kick from spices, etc., is dulled by the flour and butter, just like the strength of rum is reduced by sugar and acid: so they are not healthier, without being[98] tastier, due to the extra amount of spices, etc., that are sneaked into the stomach.
To thicken and give body to soups and sauces, the following materials are used: they must be gradually mixed with the soup till thoroughly incorporated with it; and it should have at least half an hour’s gentle simmering after: if it is at all lumpy, pass it through a tamis or a fine sieve. Bread raspings, bread, isinglass, potato mucilage (No. 448), flour, or fat skimmings and flour (see No. 248), or flour and butter, barley (see No. 204), rice, or oatmeal and water rubbed well together, (see No. 257, in which this subject is fully explained.)
To thicken and add substance to soups and sauces, the following ingredients are used: they should be gradually mixed into the soup until fully combined; it needs to simmer gently for at least half an hour afterwards. If it’s lumpy at all, strain it through a tamis or a fine sieve. Use bread crumbs, bread, isinglass, potato starch (No. 448), flour, or fat skimmed from the top and flour (see No. 248), or a mixture of flour and butter, barley (see No. 204), rice, or oatmeal mixed well with water (see No. 257, where this topic is discussed in detail).
To their very rich gravies, &c. the French add the white meat of partridges, pigeons, or fowls, pounded to a pulp, and rubbed through a sieve. A piece of beef, which has been boiled to make broth, pounded in the like manner with a bit of butter and flour, see obs. to No. 485* and No. 503, and gradually incorporated with the gravy or soup, will be found a satisfactory substitute for these more expensive articles.
To their rich gravies, etc., the French add the white meat of partridges, pigeons, or chickens, ground into a paste and strained. A piece of beef that has been boiled for broth, similarly pounded with a bit of butter and flour, see obs. to No. 485* and No. 503, and gradually mixed into the gravy or soup, serves as a good substitute for these pricier options.
Meat from which broth has been made (No. 185, and No. 252), and all its juice has been extracted, is then excellently well prepared for POTTING, (see No. 503), and is quite as good, or better, than that which has been baked till it is dry;98-* indeed, if it be pounded, and seasoned in the usual manner, it will be an elegant and savoury luncheon, or supper, and costs nothing but the trouble of preparing it, which is very little, and a relish is procured for sandwiches, &c. (No. 504) of what heretofore has been by the poorest housekeeper considered the perquisite of the CAT.
Meat from which broth has been made (No. 185, and No. 252), and all its juice has been extracted, is then perfectly prepared for POTTING, (see No. 503), and is just as good, or even better, than what has been baked until dry;98-* indeed, if it is pounded and seasoned in the usual way, it will make an elegant and tasty lunch or dinner, and costs nothing but the effort to prepare it, which is minimal, providing a filling option for sandwiches, etc. (No. 504) that in the past has been seen by the poorest housekeeper as the perquisite of the CAT.
Keep some spare broth lest your soup-liquor waste in boiling, and get too thick, and for gravy for your made dishes, various sauces, &c.; for many of which it is a much better basis than melted butter.
Keep some extra broth so your soup doesn’t get wasted by boiling down and becoming too thick, and for gravy for your dishes, various sauces, etc.; for many of these, it’s a much better base than melted butter.
The soup of mock turtle, and the other thickened soups, (No. 247), will supply you with a thick gravy sauce for poultry, fish, ragoûts, &c.; and by a little management of this sort, you may generally contrive to have plenty of good gravies and good sauces with very little trouble or expense. See also Portable Soup (No. 252).
[99]If soup is too thin or too weak, take off the cover of your soup-pot, and let it boil till some of the watery part of it has evaporated, or else add some of the thickening materials we have before mentioned; and have at hand some plain browning: see No. 322, and the obs. thereon. This simple preparation is much better than any of the compounds bearing that name; as it colours sauce or soup without much interfering with its flavour, and is a much better way of colouring them than burning the surface of the meat.
[99]If your soup is too watery or lacks flavor, remove the lid from your pot and let it boil until some of the liquid evaporates, or you can add some of the thickening ingredients we mentioned earlier. Also, keep some plain browning on hand: see No. 322, and the obs. associated with it. This simple method is far better than any of the mixtures with that label; it adds color to your sauce or soup without significantly altering the taste and is a much better way to color them than charring the meat's surface.
When soups and gravies are kept from day to day, in hot weather, they should be warmed up every day, and put into fresh-scalded tureens or pans, and placed in a cool cellar; in temperate weather every other day may be enough.
When soups and gravies are stored from one day to the next, during hot weather, they should be heated up daily, transferred to freshly scalded tureens or pans, and kept in a cool cellar; in moderate weather, every other day might be sufficient.
We hope we have now put the common cook into possession of the whole arcana of soup-making, without much trouble to herself, or expense to her employers. It need not be said in future that an Englishman only knows how to make soup in his stomach, by swilling down a large quantity of ale or porter, to quench the thirst occasioned by the meat he eats. John Bull may now make his soup “secundùm artem,” and save his principal viscera a great deal of trouble.
We hope we have now equipped the average cook with all the secrets of making soup, without much effort on her part or cost to her employers. There's no need to mention anymore that an Englishman only knows how to make soup in his stomach, by gulping down a large amount of ale or porter to satisfy the thirst caused by the meat he eats. John Bull can now make his soup “secundùm artem,” and spare his internal organs a lot of hassle.
*** In the following receipts we have directed the spices99-* and flavouring to be added at the usual time; but it would greatly diminish the expense, and improve the soups, if the agents employed to give them a zest were not put in above fifteen minutes before the finish, and half the quantity of spice, &c. would do. A strong heat soon dissipates the spirit of the wine, and evaporates the aroma and flavour of the spices and herbs, which are volatile in the heat of boiling water.
*** In the following recipes, we suggest adding spices99-* and flavorings at the usual time; however, it would significantly lower the cost and enhance the soups if the ingredients used to give them flavor were added no more than fifteen minutes before they are done, and half the amount of spices, etc., would suffice. High heat quickly burns off the alcohol in the wine and evaporates the scent and taste of the spices and herbs, which are sensitive to the heat of boiling water.
In ordering the proportions of meat, butter, wine, &c. the proper quantity is set down, and less will not do: we have carried economy quite as far as possible without “spoiling the broth for a halfpenny worth of salt.”
In ordering the right amounts of meat, butter, wine, etc., the correct quantity is specified, and less won't suffice: we have taken saving as far as we can without “spoiling the broth for a halfpenny worth of salt.”
I conclude these remarks with observing, that some persons imagine that soup tends to relax the stomach. So far from being prejudicial, we consider the moderate use of such liquid nourishment to be highly salutary. Does not our food and drink, even though cold, become in a few minutes a kind of warm soup in the stomach? and therefore soup, if not eaten too hot, or in too great a quantity, and of proper quality, is attended with great advantages, especially to those who drink but little.
I’ll wrap up these thoughts by pointing out that some people believe soup can relax the stomach. Far from being harmful, we see the moderate consumption of this liquid food as very beneficial. Isn’t it true that our food and drinks, even when cold, turn into a sort of warm soup in the stomach after a few minutes? So, soup, as long as it’s not eaten too hot, not too much, and of the right kind, has many benefits, especially for those who don’t drink much.
[100]Warm fluids, in the form of soup, unite with our juices much sooner and better than those that are cold and raw: on this account, RESTORATIVE SOUP is the best food for those who are enfeebled by disease or dissipation, and for old people, whose teeth and digestive organs are impaired.
[100]Warm liquids, like soup, mix with our bodily fluids much faster and more effectively than cold or raw foods do. For this reason, Healing soup is the best choice for those who are weakened by illness or overindulgence, as well as for older adults, whose teeth and digestive systems may not be as strong.
“Half subtilized to chyle, the liquid food
Readiest obeys th’ assimilating powers.”
“Half broken down into chyle, the liquid food
Easily responds to the assimilating powers.”
After catching cold, in nervous headaches, cholics, indigestions, and different kinds of cramp and spasms in the stomach, warm broth is of excellent service.
After catching a cold, along with nervous headaches, cramps, indigestion, and various types of stomach spasms, warm broth is very helpful.
After intemperate feasting, to give the stomach a holyday for a day or two by a diet on mutton broth (No. 564, or No. 572), or vegetable soup (No. 218), &c. is the best way to restore its tone. “The stretching any power to its utmost extent weakens it. If the stomach be every day obliged to do as much as it can, it will every day be able to do less. A wise traveller will never force his horse to perform as much as he can in one day upon a long journey.”—Father Feyjoo’s Rules, p. 85.
After a heavy feast, giving your stomach a break for a day or two with a diet of mutton broth (No. 564, or No. 572), or vegetable soup (No. 218), etc., is the best way to get it back to normal. “Pushing any ability to its limit weakens it. If the stomach has to work as hard as it can every day, it will gradually be able to do less. A wise traveler won’t push his horse to do as much as it can in one day during a long journey.” —Father Feyjoo's Rules, p. 85.
To WARM SOUPS, &c. (No. 485.)
To WARM SOUPS, etc. (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.)
N.B. With the PORTABLE SOUP (No. 252), a pint of broth may be made in five minutes for threepence.
N.B. With the Instant soup (No. 252), you can make a pint of broth in five minutes for threepence.
89-* We prefer the form of a stew-pan to the soup-pot; the former is more convenient to skim: the most useful size is 12 inches diameter by 6 inches deep: this we would have of silver, or iron, or copper, lined (not plated) with silver.
89-* We prefer a stew pan over a soup pot; the stew pan is easier to skim. The most useful size is 12 inches in diameter and 6 inches deep. We would like this made of silver, iron, or copper, and lined (not just plated) with silver.
89-† This may be always avoided by browning your meat in the frying-pan; it is the browning of the meat that destroys the stew-pan.
89-† You can always avoid this by browning your meat in the frying pan; it's the browning of the meat that ruins the stew pan.
90-* In general, it has been considered the best economy to use the cheapest and most inferior meats for soup, &c., and to boil it down till it is entirely destroyed, and hardly worth putting into the hog-tub. This is a false frugality: buy good pieces of meat, and only stew them till they are done enough to be eaten.
90s Generally, it's thought that the best way to save money is to use the cheapest and lowest quality meats for soup, etc., and boil it down until it's completely useless, barely worth putting in the pig trough. This is a misguided way to save; instead, buy good cuts of meat and simply cook them until they're ready to eat.
All cooks agree in this opinion,
No savoury dish without an ONION.
All cooks share this opinion,
No savory dish without an ONION.
Sliced onions fried, (see No. 299, and note under No. 517), with some butter and flour, till they are browned (and rubbed through a sieve), are excellent to heighten the colour and flavour of brown soups and sauces, and form the basis of most of the relishes furnished by the “Restaurateurs”—as we guess from the odour which ascends from their kitchens, and salutes our olfactory nerves “en passant.”
Sliced onions fried (see No. 299, and note under No. 517) with some butter and flour, until they're browned (and passed through a sieve), are great for enhancing the color and flavor of brown soups and sauces, and make up the base of most of the condiments provided by the “Restaurateurs” as we can tell from the aroma wafting up from their kitchens that greets our sense of smell “en passant.”
The older and drier the onion, the stronger its flavour; and the cook will regulate the quantity she uses accordingly.
The older and drier the onion, the stronger its flavor; and the cook will adjust the amount she uses accordingly.
92-† The concentration of flavour in CELERY and CRESS SEED is such, that half a drachm of it (finely pounded), or double the quantity if not ground or pounded, costing only one-third of a farthing, will impregnate half a gallon of soup with almost as much relish as two or three heads of the fresh vegetable, weighing seven ounces, and costing twopence. This valuable acquisition to the soup-pot deserves to be universally known. See also No. 409, essence of CELERY. This is the most frugal relish we have to introduce to the economist: but that our judgment in palates may not be called in question by our fellow-mortals, who, as the Craniologists say, happen to have the organ of taste stronger than the organ of accumulativeness, we must confess, that, with the flavour it does not impart the delicate sweetness, &c. of the fresh vegetable; and when used, a bit of sugar should accompany it.
92-† The flavor concentration in CELERY and Cress seeds is such that half a drachm of it (finely ground), or double the amount if not ground, costing only one-third of a farthing, will flavor half a gallon of soup nearly as well as two or three heads of fresh vegetable, weighing seven ounces, and costing twopence. This valuable addition to the soup pot deserves to be widely recognized. See also No. 409, essence of CELERY. This is the most economical flavor enhancer we can recommend to budget-conscious cooks: however, to avoid criticism from others who, as the Craniologists suggest, may have a stronger sense of taste than sense of thrift, we must admit that while it adds flavor, it doesn't provide the delicate sweetness and other nuances of the fresh vegetable; thus, a bit of sugar should be added when used.
92-§ See No. 421 and No. 457. Sir Hans Sloane, in the Phil. Trans. Abr. vol. xi. p. 667, says, “Pimento, the spice of Jamaica, or ALLSPICE, so called, from having a flavour composed as it were of cloves, cinnamon, nutmegs, and pepper, may deservedly be counted the best and most temperate, mild, and innocent of common spices, almost all of which it far surpasses, by promoting the digestion of meat, and moderately heating and strengthening the stomach, and doing those friendly offices to the bowels, we generally expect from spices.” We have always been of the same opinion as Sir Hans, and believe the only reason why it is the least esteemed spice is, because it is the cheapest. “What folks get easy they never enjoy.”
92-§ See No. 421 and No. 457. Sir Hans Sloane, in the Phil. Trans. Abr. vol. xi. p. 667, says, “Pimento, the spice from Jamaica, or Allspice, gets its name from having a flavor that combines elements of cloves, cinnamon, nutmeg, and pepper. It rightfully deserves to be regarded as the best, the most mild, and the most harmless of common spices, easily surpassing most of them. It aids in digesting meat, gently warms and strengthens the stomach, and performs those helpful functions for the intestines that we typically expect from spices.” We have always agreed with Sir Hans and believe the only reason it is the least appreciated spice is that it’s the cheapest. “What people get easily, they never enjoy.”
92-¶ The juice of the SEVILLE ORANGE is to be preferred to that of the LEMON, the flavour is finer, and the acid milder.
92-¶ The juice of the Seville orange is better than that of the LEMON; it has a nicer flavor and a gentler acidity.
93-* The erudite editor of the “Almanach des Gourmands,” vol. ii. p. 30, tells us, that ten folio volumes would not contain the receipts of all the soups that have been invented in that grand school of good eating,—the Parisian kitchen.
93-* The knowledgeable editor of the “Almanach des Gourmands,” vol. ii. p. 30, informs us that ten large volumes wouldn’t be enough to hold all the recipes for the soups created in the great tradition of fine dining—the Parisian kitchen.
93-† “Point de Légumes, point de Cuisinière,” is a favourite culinary adage of the French kitchen, and deserves to be so: a better soup may be made with a couple of pounds of meat and plenty of vegetables, than our common cooks will make you with four times that quantity of meat; all for want of knowing the uses of soup roots, and sweet and savoury herbs.
93-† “Point de Légumes, point de Cuisinière,” is a popular saying in French cooking, and it truly deserves its status: you can create a better soup with just a couple of pounds of meat and lots of vegetables than what ordinary cooks would offer you using four times as much meat; all because they lack knowledge about soup roots, and sweet and savory herbs.
93-§ Foreigners have strange notions of English taste, on which one of their culinary professors has made the following comment: “the organ of taste in these ISLANDERS is very different from our delicate palates; and sauce that would excoriate the palate of a Frenchman, would be hardly piquante enough to make any impression on that of an Englishman; thus they prefer port to claret,” &c. As far as concerns our drinking, we wish there was not quite so much truth in Monsieur’s remarks, but the characteristic of the French and English kitchen is sauce without substance, and substance without sauce.
93-§ Foreigners have odd ideas about English taste, which one of their culinary experts commented on: “the sense of taste in these ISLANDERS is very different from our refined palates; a sauce that would burn the palate of a Frenchman would hardly be spicy enough to even affect an Englishman; thus they prefer port over claret,” etc. Regarding our drinking habits, we wish there wasn't quite so much truth in Monsieur’s remarks, but the defining feature of French and English cuisine is sauce without substance, and substance without sauce.
To make Cayenne of English chillies, of infinitely finer flavour than the Indian, see No. 404.
To make Cayenne pepper from English chilies, which have a much better flavor than the Indian ones, see No. 404.
96-* “A poor man, being very hungry, staid so long in a cook’s shop, who was dishing up meat, that his stomach was satisfied with only the smell thereof. The choleric cook demanded of him to pay for his breakfast; the poor man denied having had any, and the controversy was referred to the deciding of the next man that should pass by, who chanced to be the most notorious idiot in the whole city: he, on the relation of the matter, determined that the poor man’s money should be put between two empty dishes, and the cook should be recompensed with the jingling of the poor man’s money, as he was satisfied with the smell of the cook’s meat.” This is affirmed by credible writers as no fable, but an undoubted truth.—Fuller’s Holy State, lib. iii. c. 12, p. 20.
96-* “A poor man, feeling very hungry, stayed in a cook’s shop for so long, distracted by the smell of the meat being prepared, that he ended up satisfied by just that aroma. The angry cook demanded payment for the breakfast; the poor man insisted he hadn’t eaten anything, and the dispute was brought to the next person who walked by, who happened to be the biggest fool in the entire city. He heard the story and decided that the poor man’s money should be placed between two empty dishes, and the cook should be compensated with the sound of the poor man’s coins, since he was content with just the smell of the cook’s meat.” This is supported by reputable writers as not a fable, but a certain truth.—Fuller's Holy State, lib. iii. c. 12, p. 20.
98-* If the gravy be not completely drained from it, the article potted will very soon turn sour.
98-* If the gravy isn’t completely drained from it, the potted item will quickly go bad.
99-* Economists recommend these to be pounded; they certainly go farther, as they call it; but we think they go too far, for they go through the sieve, and make the soup grouty.
99-* Economists suggest these should be crushed; they definitely stretch further, as they say; but we believe they stretch too much because they pass through the sieve and make the soup gritty.
CHAPTER VIII.
Gravies and sauces.
“The spirit of each dish, and ZEST of all,
Is what ingenious cooks the relish call;
For though the market sends in loads of food,
They are all tasteless, till that makes them good.”
King’s Art of Cookery.
“The essence of every dish, and ENERGY of them all,
Is what clever cooks refer to as flavor;
For even though the market provides plenty of food,
It’s all bland until that makes it delicious.”
King’s Art of Cooking.
“Ex parvis componere magna.”
“Great things from small beginnings.”
It is of as much importance that the cook should know how to make a boat of good gravy for her poultry, &c. as that it should be sent up of proper complexion, and nicely frothed.
It is just as important for the cook to know how to make a good gravy for her poultry, etc., as it is for it to be served with the right color and perfectly frothy.
We hope to deserve as much praise from the economist as we do from the bon vivant; as we have taken great pains to introduce to him the methods of making substitutes for those ingredients, which are always expensive, and often not to be had at all. Many of these cheap articles are as savoury and as salutary as the dearer ones, and those who have large families and limited incomes, will, no doubt, be glad to avail themselves of them.
We hope to earn as much praise from the economist as we do from the bon vivant; we've made a real effort to show him how to make substitutes for those ingredients that are always pricey and often hard to find. Many of these affordable options are just as tasty and healthy as the more expensive ones, and those with large families and tight budgets will surely appreciate having these alternatives.
The reader may rest assured, that whether he consults this book to diminish the expense or increase the pleasures of hospitality, he will find all the information that was to be obtained up to 1826, communicated in the most unreserved and intelligible manner.
The reader can be confident that whether they turn to this book to reduce the cost or enhance the enjoyment of hosting, they will find all the information available up to 1826 presented in the clearest and most straightforward way.
A great deal of the elegance of cookery depends upon the accompaniments to each dish being appropriate and well adapted to it.
A lot of the elegance in cooking relies on the sides for each dish being suitable and well matched to it.
We can assure our readers, no attention has been wanting on our part to render this department of the work worthy of their perusal; each receipt is the faithful narrative of actual and repeated experiments, and has received the most deliberate consideration before it was here presented to them. It is given in the most circumstantial manner, and not in the technical and mysterious language former writers on these subjects seem to have preferred; by which their directions are useless and unintelligible to all who have not regularly served an apprenticeship at the stove.
We assure our readers that we have done our best to make this section of the work worthy of their attention; each recipe is a true account of real and repeated experiments and has been thoroughly considered before being presented here. It's laid out in the most detailed way possible, avoiding the technical and confusing language that previous writers on these topics seem to favor, which makes their instructions useless and incomprehensible to anyone who hasn't completed a formal training at the stove.
Thus, instead of accurately enumerating the quantities, and explaining the process of each composition, they order a ladleful of stock, a pint of consommé, and a spoonful of cullis; as if a private-family cook had always at hand a soup-kettle full of stock, a store of consommé, and the larder of Albion house, and the spoons and pennyworths were the same in all ages.
So, instead of accurately counting the amounts and describing how each dish is made, they just ask for a ladle of stock, a pint of consommé, and a spoonful of cullis; as if a home cook always had a pot full of stock, a supply of consommé, and a pantry like Albion house, and as if the spoons and pennyworths were the same throughout history.
It will be to very little purpose that I have taken so much pains to teach how to manage roasts and boils, if a cook cannot or will not make the several sauces that are usually sent up with them.
It won't be very useful that I've gone through so much effort to teach how to handle roasts and boils if a cook can't or won't make the various sauces that usually accompany them.
We have, therefore, endeavoured to give the plainest directions how to produce, with the least trouble and expense102-† possible, all the various compositions the English kitchen affords; and hope to present such a wholesome and palatable variety as will suit all tastes and all pockets, so that a cook may give satisfaction in all families. The more combinations of this sort she is acquainted with, the better she will comprehend the management of every one of them.
We have, therefore, tried to provide the simplest instructions on how to create, with the least hassle and cost102-† all the different dishes the English kitchen has to offer; and we hope to present such a healthy and tasty variety that will appeal to all tastes and budgets, so that a cook can satisfy families of all kinds. The more recipes like this she knows, the better she will understand how to manage each one.
We have rejected some outlandish farragoes, from a conviction that they were by no means adapted to an English palate. If they have been received into some English books, for the sake of swelling the volume, we believe they will never be received by an Englishman’s stomach, unless for the reason they were admitted into the cookery book, i. e. because he has nothing else to put into it.
We have dismissed some outrageous mixtures because we believe they’re not suited to the English taste. If they’ve made it into some English books just to bulk them up, we think they’ll never be accepted by an Englishman’s stomach, unless it’s simply because there’s nothing else to put in the cookbook, i. e. because he has no other options.
However “les pompeuses bagatelles de la Cuisine Masquée” may tickle the fancy of demi-connoisseurs, who, leaving the substance to pursue the shadow, prefer wonderful and whimsical metamorphoses, and things extravagantly expensive to those which are intrinsically excellent; in whose mouth mutton can hardly hope for a welcome, unless accompanied by venison sauce; or a rabbit, any chance for a race down the red lane, without assuming the form of a frog or a spider; or pork, without being either “goosified” or “lambi[103]fied” (see No. 51); and game and poultry in the shape of crawfish or hedgehogs; these travesties rather show the patience than the science of the cook, and the bad taste of those who prefer such baby-tricks to nourishing and substantial plain cookery.
However, “the pompous trifles of the Masqueraded Kitchen” might appeal to semi-connoisseurs, who, rather than focusing on substance, chase after illusions, favoring extravagant and whimsical transformations, and overpriced items over genuinely excellent ones; in whose mouths mutton almost stands no chance of being appreciated without a side of venison sauce; or a rabbit, having any hope of racing down the red lane, unless it takes the form of a frog or a spider; or pork, unless it is “goosified” or “lambi[103]fied” (see No. 51); and game and poultry shaped like crawfish or hedgehogs; these absurdities reflect more on the cook's patience than their skill, and the poor taste of those who prefer such gimmicks over nourishing and substantial straightforward cooking.
I could have made this the biggest book with half the trouble it has taken me to make it the best: concentration and perspicuity have been my aim.
I could have made this a much bigger book with half the effort it took to make it the best: my goal has been focus and clarity.
As much pains have been taken in describing, in the most intelligible manner, how to make, in the easiest, most agreeable, and economical way, those common sauces that daily contribute to the comfort of the middle ranks of society; as in directing the preparation of those extravagant and elaborate double relishes, the most ingenious and accomplished “officers of the mouth” have invented for the amusement of profound palaticians, and thorough-bred grands gourmands of the first magnitude: these we have so reduced the trouble and expense of making, as to bring them within the reach of moderate fortunes; still preserving all that is valuable of their taste and qualities; so ordering them, that they may delight the palate, without disordering the stomach, by leaving out those inflammatory ingredients which are only fit for an “iron throat and adamantine bowels,” and those costly materials which no rational being would destroy, for the wanton purpose of merely giving a fine name to the compositions they enter into, to whose excellence they contribute nothing else. For instance, consuming two partridges to make sauce for one: half a pint of game gravy (No. 329,) will be infinitely more acceptable to the unsophisticated appetite of Englishmen, for whose proper and rational recreation we sat down to compose these receipts; whose approbation we have done our utmost to deserve, by devoting much time to the business of the kitchen; and by repeating the various processes that we thought admitted of the smallest improvement.
As much effort has been put into clearly explaining how to make those everyday sauces that add comfort to the lives of everyday people, as well as guiding the preparation of those fancy and complex dishes that the most skilled chefs have created for the enjoyment of serious food lovers and top-tier gourmands: we have managed to simplify the process and reduce the cost of making them, making them accessible to those with modest incomes, while still keeping all the great flavors and qualities. We've designed them so they can please the palate without upsetting the stomach, by omitting those inflammatory ingredients that are only suitable for someone with a "cast iron stomach" and those expensive components that no sensible person would waste just to give a dish a fancy title, contributing nothing meaningful to its quality. For example, using two partridges to make sauce for one: half a pint of game gravy (No. 329,) will be far more enjoyable for the straightforward tastes of English people, for whom we created these recipes; we've done our best to earn their approval by dedicating a lot of time to cooking and by trying out different methods that we thought could be improved.
We shall be fully gratified, if our book is not bought up with quite so much avidity by those high-bred epicures, who are unhappily so much more nice than wise, that they cannot eat any thing dressed by an English cook; and vote it barbarously unrefined and intolerably ungenteel, to endure the sight of the best bill of fare that can be contrived, if written in the vulgar tongue of old England.103-*[104]
We would be completely satisfied if our book isn't snatched up too eagerly by those refined foodies who unfortunately seem to be more picky than wise. They can’t eat anything cooked by an English chef and find it laughably uncivilized and unbearably unrefined to even look at a menu written in the common language of old England.103-*[104]
Let your sauces each display a decided character; send up your plain sauces (oyster, lobster, &c.) as pure as possible: they should only taste of the materials from which they take their name.
Let each of your sauces show a distinct personality; serve your basic sauces (oyster, lobster, etc.) as pure as possible: they should only have the flavor of the ingredients they’re named after.
The imagination of most cooks is so incessantly on the hunt for a relish, that they seem to think they cannot make sauce sufficiently savoury without putting into it every thing that ever was eaten; and supposing every addition must be an improvement, they frequently overpower the natural flavour of their PLAIN SAUCES, by overloading them with salt and spices, &c.: but, remember, these will be deteriorated by any addition, save only just salt enough to awaken the palate. The lover of “piquance” and compound flavours, may have recourse to “the Magazine of Taste,” No. 462.
The imagination of most cooks is always searching for a flavor boost, leading them to believe they can’t make a sauce tasty without adding everything they can think of. They assume that every addition will enhance the dish, but often they overwhelm the natural flavor of their Basic sauces by piling on too much salt, spices, etc. Remember, these sauces will be diminished by any addition, except for just enough salt to awaken the taste buds. Those who love “piquance” and complex flavors can check out “the Magazine of Taste,” No. 462.
On the contrary, of COMPOUND SAUCES; the ingredients should be so nicely proportioned, that no one be predominant; so that from the equal union of the combined flavours such a fine mellow mixture is produced, whose very novelty cannot fail of being acceptable to the persevering gourmand, if it has not pretensions to a permanent place at his table.
On the contrary, with Compound sauces, the ingredients should be perfectly balanced so that no one flavor stands out too much. The equal combination of the flavors creates a smooth mixture that is sure to please the dedicated gourmet, even if it doesn't claim a permanent spot on his table.
An ingenious cook will form as endless a variety of these compositions as a musician with his seven104-* notes, or a painter with his colours; no part of her business offers so fair and frequent an opportunity to display her abilities: SPICES, HERBS, &c. are often very absurdly and injudiciously jumbled together.
An inventive cook can create as many different dishes as a musician can with his seven104-* notes, or a painter can with his colors; no part of her work provides such a great and frequent chance to showcase her skills: SPICES, HERBS, etc., are often mixed together in very silly and thoughtless ways.
Why have clove and allspice, or mace and nutmeg, in the same sauce; or marjoram, thyme, and savoury; or onions, leeks, eschalots, and garlic? one will very well supply the place of the other, and the frugal cook may save something considerable by attending to this, to the advantage of her employers, and her own time and trouble. You might as well, to make soup, order one quart of water from the Thames, another from the New River, a third from Hampstead, and a fourth from Chelsea, with a certain portion of spring and rain water.
Why use cloves and allspice, or mace and nutmeg, in the same sauce; or marjoram, thyme, and savory; or onions, leeks, shallots, and garlic? One can easily replace the other, and a budget-conscious cook can save quite a bit by paying attention to this, benefiting both her employers and her own time and effort. You might as well, to make soup, order one quart of water from the Thames, another from the New River, a third from Hampstead, and a fourth from Chelsea, along with a certain amount of spring and rain water.
In many of our receipts we have fallen in with the fashion of ordering a mixture of spices, &c., which the above hint will enable the culinary student to correct.
In many of our recipes, we've gone along with the trend of using a mix of spices, etc., which the above advice will help the culinary student fix.
“Pharmacy is now much more simple; COOKERY may be[105] made so too. A prescription which is now compounded with five ingredients, had formerly fifty in it: people begin to understand that the materia medica is little more than a collection of evacuants and stimuli.”—Boswell’s Life of Johnson.
“Drugstore is now much simpler; Cooking can be made simpler too.[105] A prescription that used to require five ingredients now had fifty: people are starting to realize that the materia medica is mostly just a collection of laxatives and stimulants.” —Boswell’s Life of Johnson.
The ragoûts of the last century had infinitely more ingredients than we use now; the praise given to Will. Rabisha for his Cookery, 12mo. 1673, is
The ragoûts of the last century had way more ingredients than we use today; the praise given to Will. Rabisha for his Cookery, 12mo. 1673, is
“To fry and fricassee, his way’s most neat,
For he compounds a thousand sorts of meat.”
"To fry and stew, his method's pretty smart,
Because he mixes all kinds of meat, that's his art."
To become a perfect mistress of the art of cleverly extracting and combining flavours,105-* besides the gift of a good taste, requires all the experience and skill of the most accomplished professor, and, especially, an intimate acquaintance with the palate she is working for.
To be a master at skillfully extracting and blending flavors,105-* in addition to having a good sense of taste, demands all the experience and expertise of the most skilled chef, and particularly, a deep understanding of the palate she is catering to.
Send your sauces to table as hot as possible.
Send your sauces to the table as hot as you can.
Nothing can be more unsightly than the surface of a sauce in a frozen state, or garnished with grease on the top. The best way to get rid of this, is to pass it through a tamis or napkin previously soaked in cold water; the coldness of the napkin will coagulate the fat, and only suffer the pure gravy to pass through: if any particles of fat remain, take them off by applying filtering paper, as blotting paper is applied to writing.
Nothing looks worse than a sauce that's frozen or has a layer of grease on top. The best way to fix this is to strain it through a tamis or a cloth that's been soaked in cold water; the cold cloth will cause the fat to solidify, allowing only the pure gravy to pass through. If there are any remaining bits of fat, remove them by using a piece of filtering paper, just like you would use blotting paper for writing.
Let your sauces boil up after you put in wine, anchovy, or thickening, that their flavours may be well blended with the other ingredients;105-† and keep in mind that the “chef-d’œuvre” of COOKERY is, to entertain the mouth without offending the stomach.
Let your sauces bubble after you add wine, anchovy, or thickening, so their flavors blend well with the other ingredients;105-† and remember that the “chef-d’œuvre” of Cooking is to please the palate without upsetting the stomach.
N.B. Although I have endeavoured to give the particular quantity of each ingredient used in the following sauces, as they are generally made; still the cook’s judgment must direct her to lessen or increase either of the ingredients, according to the taste of those she works for, and will always be on the alert to ascertain what are the favourite accompaniments desired with each dish. See Advice to Cooks, page 50.
N.B. While I've tried to provide the exact amounts of each ingredient used in the following sauces as they are typically prepared, the cook’s judgment should guide her to adjust the quantity of any ingredient based on the preferences of her diners. She should always pay attention to find out what the favorite accompaniments are for each dish. See Advice to Cooks, page 50.
[106]Economy in corks is extremely unwise: in order to save a mere trifle in the price of the cork, you run the risk of losing the valuable article it is intended to preserve.
[106]Being cheap with corks is really foolish: to save a small amount on the cork, you risk losing the valuable item it's meant to protect.
It is a vulgar error that a bottle must be well stopped, when the cork is forced down even with the mouth of it; it is rather a sign that the cork is too small, and it should be redrawn and a larger one put in.
It is a vulgar error to think that a bottle must be tightly sealed just because the cork is pushed down level with the top; this actually suggests that the cork is too small, and it should be removed and replaced with a larger one.
To make bottle-cement.
Half a pound of black resin, same quantity of red sealing-wax, quarter oz. bees’ wax, melted in an earthen or iron pot; when it froths up, before all is melted and likely to boil over, stir it with a tallow candle, which will settle the froth till all is melted and fit for use. Red wax, 10d. per lb. may be bought at Mr. Dew’s Blackmore-street, Clare-market.
Half a pound of black resin, the same amount of red sealing wax, and a quarter ounce of beeswax, melted in a clay or iron pot; when it starts to froth up, before everything is melted and likely to boil over, stir it with a tallow candle, which will keep the froth down until everything is melted and ready to use. Red wax, 10d. per lb., can be purchased at Mr. Dew’s Blackmore Street, Clare Market.
102-* “It is the duty of a good sauce,” says the editor of the Almanach des Gourmands (vol. v. page 6), “to insinuate itself all round and about the maxillary gland, and imperceptibly awaken into activity each ramification of the organs of taste: if not sufficiently savoury, it cannot produce this effect, and if too piquante, it will paralyze, instead of exciting, those delicious titillations of tongue and vibrations of palate, that only the most accomplished philosophers of the mouth can produce on the highly-educated palates of thrice happy grands gourmands.”
102-* “A good sauce should surround itself with every taste bud and subtly awaken all the senses,” says the editor of the Almanach des Gourmands (vol. v. page 6). “If it’s not flavorful enough, it won’t achieve this, and if it’s too spicy, it will numb instead of stimulating those delightful sensations on the tongue and palate that only the most skilled tasters can evoke in the refined palates of truly fortunate grands gourmands.”
102-† To save time and trouble is the most valuable frugality: and if the mistress of a family will condescend to devote a little time to the profitable and pleasant employment of preparing some of the STORE SAUCES, especially Nos. 322. 402. 404. 413. 429. 433. 439. 454; these, both epicures and economists will avail themselves of the advantage now given them, of preparing at home.
102-† Saving time and hassle is the most valuable form of frugality. If the head of the household is willing to spend a little time on the enjoyable and rewarding task of making some of the Store sauces, especially Nos. 322. 402. 404. 413. 429. 433. 439. 454; both food lovers and budget-conscious individuals will take advantage of the opportunity to prepare them at home.
By the help of these, many dishes may be dressed in half the usual time, and with half the trouble and expense, and flavoured and finished with much more certainty than by the common methods.
With these tools, many dishes can be prepared in half the usual time, with half the hassle and cost, and flavored and completed with much more accuracy than by traditional methods.
A small portion of the time which young ladies sacrifice to torturing the strings of their piano-forte, employed in obtaining domestic accomplishments, might not make them worse wives, or less agreeable companions to their husbands. This was the opinion 200 years ago.
A small amount of the time that young women spend torturing the strings of their piano-forte, used for gaining domestic skills, might actually make them better wives or more enjoyable companions for their husbands. This was the opinion 200 years ago.
“To speak, then, of the knowledge which belongs unto our British housewife, I hold the most principal to be a perfect skill in COOKERY: she that is utterly ignorant therein, may not, by the lawes of strict justice, challenge the freedom of marriage, because indeede she can perform but half her vow: she may love and obey, but she cannot cherish and keepe her husband.”—G. Markham’s English Housewife, 4to. 1637, p. 62.
“To talk about the knowledge that our British housewife should have, I believe the most important skill is a perfect understanding of Cooking: if she is completely ignorant in this area, she cannot, by the strict laws of justice, claim the freedom of marriage, because she can only fulfill half of her vows: she may love and obey, but she cannot nurture and care for her husband.” —G. Markham's English Housewife, 4to. 1637, p. 62.
We hope our fair readers will forgive us, for telling them that economy in a wife, is the most certain charm to ensure the affection and industry of a husband.
We hope our kind readers will forgive us for saying that being economical as a wife is the most reliable way to guarantee a husband's love and hard work.
103-* Though some of these people seem at last to have found out, that an Englishman’s head may be as full of gravy as a Frenchman’s, and willing to give the preference to native talent, retain an Englishman or woman as prime minister of their kitchen; still they seem ashamed to confess it, and commonly insist as a “sine quâ non,” that their English domestics should understand the “parlez vous;” and notwithstanding they are perfectly initiated in all the minutiæ of the philosophy of the mouth, consider them uneligible, if they cannot scribble a bill of fare in pretty good bad French.
103-* Although some of these people seem to have finally realized that an English person's mind can be just as filled with nonsense as a French person's, and they prefer to hire local talent, keeping an Englishman or woman as the head of their kitchen; they still seem embarrassed to admit it. They typically insist, as a “sine quâ non,” that their English staff should understand how to “parlez vous.” Even though they are fully aware of all the details of food presentation, they consider them unqualified if they can't write a menu in pretty decent bad French.
105-* If your palate becomes dull by repeatedly tasting, the best way to refresh it is to wash your mouth well with milk.
105-* If your taste buds start to feel numb from tasting the same things over and over, the best way to revive them is to rinse your mouth thoroughly with milk.
105-† Before you put eggs or cream into a sauce, have all your other ingredients well boiled, and the sauce or soup of proper thickness; because neither eggs nor cream will contribute to thicken it.—After you have put them in, do not set the stew-pan on the stove again, but hold it over the fire, and shake it round one way till the sauce is ready.
105-† Before you add eggs or cream to a sauce, make sure all your other ingredients are well boiled and that the sauce or soup is at the right thickness because neither eggs nor cream will help thicken it. After adding them, don’t put the pan back on the stove. Instead, hold it over the heat and shake it in one direction until the sauce is ready.
CHAPTER IX.
Prepared meals.
Under this general head we range our receipts for HASHES, STEWS, and RAGOUTS,106-* &c. Of these there are a great multitude, affording the ingenious cook an inexhaustible store of variety: in the French kitchen they count upwards of 600, and are daily inventing new ones.
Under this general category, we have our recipes for HASHES, Soups, and STEW,106-* & more. There are a huge number of these, giving the creative cook an endless supply of variety: in French cuisine, they have over 600, and they’re coming up with new ones every day.
We have very few general observations to make, after what we have already said in the two preceding chapters on sauces, soups, &c., which apply to the present chapter, as they form the principal part of the accompaniment of most of these dishes. In fact, MADE DISHES are nothing more than meat, poultry (No. 530), or fish (Nos. 146, 158, or 164), stewed very gently till they are tender, with a thickened sauce poured over them.
We have very few general comments to make after what we've already discussed in the two previous chapters on sauces, soups, etc., which also apply to this chapter, as they are the main part of the base for most of these dishes. In fact, Made Dishes are simply meat, poultry (No. 530), or fish (Nos. 146, 158, or 164), cooked very gently until they are tender, with a thickened sauce poured over them.
[107]Be careful to trim off all the skin, gristle, &c. that will not be eaten; and shape handsomely, and of even thickness, the various articles which compose your made dishes: this is sadly neglected by common cooks. Only stew them till they are just tender, and do not stew them to rags; therefore, what you prepare the day before it is to be eaten, do not dress quite enough the first day.
[107]Make sure to remove all the skin, gristle, etc., that won't be eaten, and shape your dishes neatly and evenly: this is often overlooked by regular cooks. Just simmer them until they're tender, but don’t cook them until they fall apart; so, for what you prepare the day before serving, don’t finish cooking it completely on the first day.
We have given receipts for the most easy and simple way to make HASHES, &c. Those who are well skilled in culinary arts can dress up things in this way, so as to be as agreeable as they were the first time they were cooked. But hashing is a very bad mode of cookery: if meat has been done enough the first time it is dressed, a second dressing will divest it of all its nutritive juices; and if it can be smuggled into the stomach by bribing the palate with piquante sauce, it is at the hazard of an indigestion, &c.
We’ve provided simple and easy recipes for making HASHES, etc. Those who are skilled in cooking can prepare dishes in such a way that they taste as good as when they were first made. However, hashing is not a good method of cooking: if meat has been cooked properly the first time, cooking it again will strip it of all its nutritious juices; and even if you try to make it more appealing with a tasty sauce, you risk causing indigestion, etc.
I promise those who do me the honour to put my receipts into practice, that they will find that the most nutritious and truly elegant dishes are neither the most difficult to dress, the most expensive, nor the most indigestible. In these compositions experience will go far to diminish expense: meat that is too old or too tough for roasting, &c., may by gentle stewing be rendered savoury and tender. If some of our receipts do differ a little from those in former cookery books, let it be remembered we have advanced nothing in this work that has not been tried, and experience has proved correct.
I promise those who honor me by trying out my recipes that they will discover that the most nutritious and truly elegant dishes are neither the hardest to prepare, the most expensive, nor the toughest to digest. In these recipes, experience will help reduce costs: meat that is too old or too tough for roasting can be made tasty and tender with gentle stewing. If some of our recipes differ a bit from those in past cookbooks, remember that we haven't presented anything in this work that hasn't been tested, and experience has shown it to be accurate.
N.B. See No. 483, an ingenious and economical system of French cookery, written at the request of the editor by an accomplished English lady, which will teach you how to supply your table with elegant little made dishes, &c. at as little expense as plain cookery.
N.B. Check out No. 483, a smart and affordable method of French cuisine, written at the request of the editor by a skilled British woman, which will show you how to provide your table with stylish little dishes, etc., at the same cost as basic cooking.
106-* Sauce for ragoûts, &c., should be thickened till it is of the consistence of good rich cream, that it may adhere to whatever it is poured over. When you have a large dinner to dress, keep ready-mixed some fine-sifted flour and water well rubbed together till quite smooth, and about as thick as butter. See No. 257.
106-* Sauce for stews, etc., should be thickened until it reaches the consistency of rich cream so that it can stick to whatever you pour it over. When you’re preparing a big dinner, have some finely sifted flour mixed with water ready, rubbed together until it's completely smooth and about as thick as butter. See No. 257.
THE
COOK’S ORACLE.
BOILING.
[Read the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.]
[Read the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.]
Leg of Mutton.—(No. 1.)
Cut off the shank bone, and trim the knuckle, put it into lukewarm water for ten minutes, wash it clean, cover it with cold water, and let it simmer very gently, and skim it carefully. A leg of nine pounds will take two and a half or three hours, if you like it thoroughly done, especially in very cold weather.
Cut off the shank bone and trim the knuckle, then place it in lukewarm water for ten minutes. Rinse it well, cover it with cold water, and let it simmer very gently, skimming off any impurities. A nine-pound leg will take about two and a half to three hours if you want it fully cooked, especially in very cold weather.
For the accompaniments, see the following receipt.
For the accompaniments, see the following recipe.
When mutton is very large, you may divide it, and roast the fillet, i. e. the large end, and boil the knuckle end; you may also cut some fine cutlets off the thick end of the leg, and so have two or three good hot dinners. See Mrs. Makeitdo’s receipt how to make a leg of mutton last a week, in “the housekeeper’s leger,” printed for Whittaker, Ave-Maria Lane.
When the mutton is very large, you can split it up and roast the fillet, which is the thicker end, and boil the knuckle end; you can also slice some nice cutlets from the thick end of the leg, giving you two or three good hot dinners. Check out Mrs. Makeitdo's recipe on how to make a leg of mutton last a week in “the housekeeper’s ledger,” published for Whittaker, Ave-Maria Lane.
Neck of Mutton.—(No. 2.)
Put four or five pounds of the best end of a neck (that has been kept a few days) into as much cold soft water as will cover it, and about two inches over; let it simmer very slowly for two hours: it will look most delicate if you do not take off the skin till it has been boiled.
Put four or five pounds of the best part of a neck (that has been aged for a few days) into enough cold soft water to cover it and about two inches more; let it simmer very slowly for two hours: it will look most appealing if you don’t remove the skin until after it has been boiled.
Lamb.—(No. 3.)
A leg of five pounds should simmer very gently for about two hours, from the time it is put on, in cold water. After the general rules for boiling, in the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery, we have nothing to add, only to send up with it spinage (No. 122), broccoli (No. 126), cauliflower (No. 125), &c., and for sauce, No. 261.
A five-pound leg of meat should simmer very gently for about two hours, starting from when it’s placed in cold water. Following the general rules for boiling in the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery, we have nothing more to add, except to serve it with spinach (No. 122), broccoli (No. 126), cauliflower (No. 125), etc., and for the sauce, No. 261.
Veal.—(No. 4.)
This is expected to come to table looking delicately clean; and it is so easily discoloured, that you must be careful to have clean water, a clean vessel, and constantly catch the scum as soon and as long as it rises, and attend to the directions before given in the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery. Send up bacon (No. 13), fried sausages (No. 87), or pickled pork, greens, (No. 118 and following Nos.) and parsley and butter (No. 261), onion sauce (No. 298).
This should be served looking perfectly clean; it's very prone to discoloration, so you need to ensure you have clean water, a clean container, and promptly remove the scum as soon as it appears, keeping it up for as long as it rises. Follow the instructions given in the first chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery. Serve bacon (No. 13), fried sausages (No. 87), or pickled pork, greens (No. 118 and following Nos.), and parsley with butter (No. 261), along with onion sauce (No. 298).
Beef bouilli,—(No. 5.)
In plain English, is understood to mean boiled beef; but its culinary acceptation, in the French kitchen, is fresh beef dressed without boiling, and only very gently simmered by a slow fire.
In simple terms, it means boiled beef; however, in culinary terms within the French kitchen, it refers to fresh beef that is prepared without boiling and only lightly simmered over a slow fire.
Cooks have seldom any notion, that good soup can be made without destroying a great deal of meat; however, by a judicious regulation of the fire, and a vigilant attendance on the soup-kettle, this may be accomplished. You shall have a tureen of such soup as will satisfy the most fastidious palate, and the meat make its appearance at table, at the[110] same time, in possession of a full portion of nutritious succulence.
Cooks often think that you can't make good soup without using up a lot of meat; however, by carefully controlling the heat and paying close attention to the soup pot, this can be done. You'll have a tureen of soup that will please even the pickiest eater, and the meat will come to the table at the[110] same time, still packed with delicious, nutritious goodness.
Meat cooked in this manner affords much more nourishment than it does dressed in the common way, is easy of digestion in proportion as it is tender, and an invigorating, substantial diet, especially valuable to the poor, whose laborious employments require support.
Meat cooked this way provides much more nutrition than when prepared the usual way, is easier to digest as long as it's tender, and is a nourishing, substantial diet, especially important for the poor, whose hard work requires proper sustenance.
If they could get good eating put within their reach, they would often go to the butcher’s shop, when they now run to the public-house.
If they could easily access good food, they would often go to the butcher's shop instead of heading to the pub.
Among the variety of schemes that have been suggested for bettering the condition of the poor, a more useful or extensive charity cannot be devised, than that of instructing them in economical and comfortable cookery, except providing them with spectacles.
Among the various ideas suggested to improve the situation of the poor, a more practical or widespread form of charity than teaching them economical and comfortable cooking cannot be thought of, except for providing them with glasses.
“When they can afford meat, they form with it a large quantity of barley broth (No. 204), with a variety of vegetables, by boiling the whole a long time, enough to serve the family for several days.
“When they can afford meat, they use it to make a large pot of barley soup (No. 204), adding a mix of vegetables and boiling everything together for a long time, enough to feed the family for several days.”
“When they cannot afford meat, they make broth of barley and other vegetables, with a lump of butter (see No. 229), all of which they boil for many hours, and this with oat cakes forms their dinner.” Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, p. 34.
“When they can’t afford meat, they make a broth with barley and other vegetables, adding a chunk of butter (see No. 229), and they boil this for many hours. Along with oat cakes, this makes up their dinner.” Cochrane's Seaman’s Guide, p. 34.
The cheapest method of making a nourishing soup is least known to those who have most need of it. (See No. 229.)
The least known way to make a healthy soup is the cheapest one, and it's the people who need it the most who are unaware. (See No. 229.)
Our neighbours the French are so justly famous for their skill in the affairs of the kitchen, that the adage says, “as many Frenchmen as many cooks:” surrounded as they are by a profusion of the most delicious wines and most seducing liqueurs, offering every temptation and facility to render drunkenness delightful: yet a tippling Frenchman is a “rara avis;” they know how so easily and completely to keep life in repair by good eating, that they require little or no adjustment from drinking.
Our neighbors the French are justly famous for their skills in the kitchen, to the point that there's a saying, “as many Frenchmen as there are cooks.” Surrounded by an abundance of delicious wines and tempting liqueurs, they have every opportunity to make drinking enjoyable; yet a drinking Frenchman is a “rara avis.” They know how to keep life balanced through good food, so they need little or no help from alcohol.
[111]This accounts for that “toujours gai,” and happy equilibrium of spirits, which they enjoy with more regularity than any people. Their stomach, being unimpaired by spirituous liquors, embrace and digest vigorously the food they sagaciously prepare for it, and render easily assimilable by cooking it sufficiently, wisely contriving to get the difficult part of the work of the stomach done by fire and water.
[111]This explains their constant cheerfulness and balanced state of mind, which they experience more consistently than any other people. Their digestion, not weakened by alcohol, effectively processes the food they skillfully prepare, making it easy to digest by cooking it properly, cleverly handling the tough part of digestion with fire and water.
To salt Meat.—(No. 6.)
In the summer season, especially, meat is frequently spoiled by the cook forgetting to take out the kernels; one in the udder of a round of beef, in the fat in the middle of the round, those about the thick end of the flank, &c.: if these are not taken out, all the salt in the world will not keep the meat.
In the summer season, especially, meat often spoils because the cook forgets to remove the kernels; one in the udder of a round of beef, in the fat in the center of the round, and those near the thick end of the flank, etc.: if these aren't removed, no amount of salt will preserve the meat.
The art of salting meat is to rub in the salt thoroughly and evenly into every part, and to fill all the holes full of salt where the kernels were taken out, and where the butcher’s skewers were.
The technique of salting meat involves thoroughly and evenly rubbing salt into every area, making sure to fill all the holes where the fat was removed and where the butcher’s skewers went in.
A round of beef of 25 pounds will take a pound and a half of salt to be rubbed in all at first, and requires to be turned and rubbed every day with the brine; it will be ready for dressing in four or five days,111-* if you do not wish it very salt.
A 25-pound round of beef needs a pound and a half of salt rubbed in initially, and it should be turned and rubbed with the brine every day. It will be ready for cooking in four or five days,111-* if you don’t want it to be too salty.
In summer, the sooner meat is salted after it is killed the better; and care must be taken to defend it from the flies.
In summer, the quicker you salt meat after it's killed, the better; and you need to make sure to protect it from the flies.
In winter, it will eat the shorter and tenderer, if kept a few days (according to the temperature of the weather) until its fibre has become short and tender, as these changes do not take place after it has been acted upon by the salt.
In winter, it will eat the shorter and more tender ones if kept for a few days (depending on the weather temperature) until its fiber has become short and tender, as these changes don’t happen once it has been treated with salt.
In frosty weather, take care the meat is not frozen, and warm the salt in a frying-pan. The extremes of heat111-† and cold are equally unfavourable for the process of salting. In the former, the meat changes before the salt can affect it: in the latter, it is so hardened, and its juices are so congealed, that the salt cannot penetrate it.
In cold weather, make sure the meat isn't frozen, and heat the salt in a frying pan. Both extreme heat111-† and cold are just as bad for the salting process. In heat, the meat changes before the salt can take effect; in cold, it becomes so tough and its juices so thick that the salt can't get in.
If you wish it red, rub it first with saltpetre, in the proportion of half an ounce, and the like quantity of moist sugar, to a pound of common salt. (See Savoury salt beef, No. 496.)
If you want it red, first rub it with half an ounce of saltpeter and the same amount of moist sugar for every pound of regular salt. (See Savoury salt beef, No. 496.)
To pickle Meat.
“Six pounds of salt, one pound of sugar, and four ounces of saltpetre, boiled with four gallons of water, skimmed, and allowed to cool, forms a very strong pickle, which will preserve any meat completely immersed in it. To effect this, which is essential, either a heavy board or a flat stone must be laid upon the meat. The same pickle may be used repeatedly, provided it be boiled up occasionally with additional salt to restore its strength, diminished by the combination of part of the salt with the meat, and by the dilution of the pickle by the juices of the meat extracted. By boiling, the albumen, which would cause the pickle to spoil, is coagulated, and rises in the form of scum, which must be carefully removed.”—See Supplement to Encyclop. Britan. vol. iv. p. 340.
“Six pounds of salt, one pound of sugar, and four ounces of saltpetre, boiled with four gallons of water, skimmed, and allowed to cool, creates a very strong pickle that can completely preserve any meat fully submerged in it. To achieve this, which is crucial, a heavy board or a flat stone should be placed on the meat. The same pickle can be reused multiple times, as long as it is occasionally boiled with extra salt to restore its strength, which diminishes due to some of the salt combining with the meat and the pickle being diluted by the juices released from the meat. Boiling causes the albumen, which would lead to spoilage, to coagulate and rise as scum, which must be carefully removed.”—See Supplement to Encyclop. Britan. vol. iv. p. 340.
Meat kept immersed in pickle gains weight. In one experiment by Messrs. Donkin and Gamble, there was a gain of three per cent., and in another of two and a half; but in the common way of salting, when the meat is not immersed in pickle, there is a loss of about one pound, or one and a half, in sixteen. See Dr. Wilkinson’s account of the preserving power of PYRO-LIGNEOUS ACID, &c. in the Philosophical Magazine for 1821, No. 273, p. 12.
Meat that’s soaked in brine gains weight. In one experiment by Messrs. Donkin and Gamble, there was a gain of three percent, and in another, it was two and a half percent; but in the usual method of salting, where the meat isn't soaked in brine, there’s a loss of about one to one and a half pounds for every sixteen pounds. See Dr. Wilkinson’s account of the preserving power of Pyrolytic acid, & etc. in the Philosophical Magazine for 1821, No. 273, p. 12.
An H-bone of 10 or 12 pounds weight will require about three-quarters of a pound of salt, and an ounce of moist sugar, to be well rubbed into it. It will be ready in four or five days, if turned and rubbed every day.
An H-bone weighing 10 or 12 pounds will need about three-quarters of a pound of salt and an ounce of brown sugar rubbed in well. It should be ready in four or five days if you turn and rub it every day.
The time meat requires salting depends upon the weight of it, and how much salt is used: and if it be rubbed in with a heavy hand, it will be ready much sooner than if only lightly rubbed.
The time meat needs for salting depends on its weight and the amount of salt used; if it’s rubbed in heavily, it will be ready much sooner than if only lightly rubbed.
Pork requires a longer time to cure (in proportion to its weight) than beef. A leg of pork should be in salt eight or ten days; turn it and rub it every day.
Pork meat takes a longer time to cure (relative to its weight) than beef. A leg of pork should sit in salt for eight to ten days; turn it and rub it every day.
If it has been in salt a long time, and you fear that it will[113] be too salt, wash it well in cold water, and soak it in lukewarm water for a couple of hours. If it is very salt, lay it in water the night before you intend to dress it.
If it has been in salt for a long time and you're worried it will[113] be too salty, rinse it well in cold water and soak it in lukewarm water for a couple of hours. If it's really salty, place it in water the night before you plan to prepare it.
A Round of salted Beef.—(No. 7.)
As this is too large for a moderate family, we shall write directions for the dressing half a round. Get the tongue side.
As this is too much for an average family, we'll provide instructions for preparing half a round. Get the tongue side.
Skewer it up tight and round, and tie a fillet of broad tape round it, to keep the skewers in their places.
Skewer it tightly and evenly, and wrap a strip of wide tape around it to hold the skewers in place.
Put it into plenty of cold water, and carefully catch the scum as soon as it rises: let it boil till all the scum is removed, and then put the boiler on one side of the fire, to keep simmering slowly till it is done.
Put it in a lot of cold water, and carefully skim off the foam as soon as it forms: let it boil until all the foam is gone, and then move the pot to one side of the heat to keep it simmering gently until it's done.
Half a round of 15lbs. will take about three hours: if it weighs more, give it more time.
Half a round of 15 lbs. will take about three hours; if it weighs more, allow more time.
When you take it up, if any stray scum, &c. sticks to it that has escaped the vigilance of your skimmer, wash it off with a paste-brush: garnish the dishes with carrots and turnips. Send up carrots (No. 129), turnips (No. 130), and parsnips, or greens (No. 118), &c. on separate dishes. Pease pudding (No. 555), and MY PUDDING (No. 551), are all very proper accompaniments.
When you pick it up, if any leftover bits or anything else sticks to it that your skimmer missed, wash it off with a paste brush: decorate the dishes with carrots and turnips. Serve carrots (No. 129), turnips (No. 130), and parsnips, or greens (No. 118) on separate dishes. Pease pudding (No. 555) and MY DESSERT (No. 551) are both great side dishes.
H-Bone of Beef,—(No. 8.)
Is to be managed in exactly the same manner as the round, but will be sooner boiled, as it is not so solid. An H-bone of 20lbs. will be done enough in about four hours; of 10lbs. in three hours, more or less, as the weather is hotter or colder. Be sure the boiler is big enough to allow it plenty of water-room: let it be well covered with water: set the pot on one side of the fire to boil gently: if it boils quick at first, no art can make it tender after. The slower it boils, the better it will look, and the tenderer it will be. The same accompanying vegetables as in the preceding receipt. Dress plenty of carrots, as cold carrots are a general favourite with cold beef.
It should be cooked in the same way as the round, but it will cook faster since it's not as dense. A 20lb H-bone will be ready in about four hours; a 10lb one in three hours, give or take, depending on whether it’s hot or cold outside. Make sure the pot is large enough to give it plenty of water room: it should be completely covered with water. Place the pot to one side of the fire to let it simmer gently: if it boils too quickly at the beginning, it won’t turn out tender later. The slower it simmers, the better it will look and the more tender it will be. Use the same accompanying vegetables as mentioned in the previous recipe. Prepare lots of carrots, as cold carrots are a popular choice with cold beef.
Mem.—Epicures say, that the soft, fat-like marrow, which lies on the back, is delicious when hot, and the hard fat about the upper corner is best when cold.
Mem.—Food lovers say that the soft, fatty marrow on the back is tasty when it's hot, while the hard fat around the upper corner is best enjoyed cold.
Obs.—In “Mrs. Mason’s Ladies’ Assistant,” this joint is called haunch-bone; in “Henderson’s Cookery,” edge-bone; in “Domestic Management,” aitch-bone; in “Reynold’s Cookery,” ische-bone; in “Mrs. Lydia Fisher’s Prudent Housewife,” ach-bone; in “Mrs. M’Iver’s Cookery,” hook-bone. We have also seen it spelled each-bone and ridge-bone; and we have also heard it called natch-bone.
Obs.—In “Mrs. Mason’s Ladies’ Assistant,” this cut is referred to as the haunch-bone; in “Henderson’s Cookery,” it’s known as edge-bone; in “Domestic Management,” it’s called aitch-bone; in “Reynold’s Cookery,” it’s labeled ische-bone; in “Mrs. Lydia Fisher’s Prudent Housewife,” it’s referred to as ach-bone; and in “Mrs. M’Iver’s Cookery,” it’s named hook-bone. We’ve also seen it spelled each-bone and ridge-bone, and we’ve heard it called natch-bone as well.
Ribs of Beef salted and rolled.—(No. 9.)
Briskets, and the various other pieces, are dressed in the same way. “Wow-wow” sauce (No. 328,) is an agreeable companion.
Briskets and other cuts are prepared the same way. “Wow-wow” sauce (No. 328,) is a tasty addition.
Half a Calf’s Head.—(No. 10.)
Cut it in two, and take out the brains: wash the head well in several waters, and soak it in warm water for a quarter of an hour before you dress it. Put the head into a saucepan, with plenty of cold water: when it is coming to a boil, and the scum rises, carefully remove it.
Cut it in half and remove the brain: rinse the head thoroughly in several waters, and soak it in warm water for 15 minutes before preparing it. Place the head in a saucepan with plenty of cold water: when it starts to boil and foam forms, carefully skim it off.
Half a calf’s head (without the skin) will take from an hour and a half to two hours and a quarter, according to its size; with the skin on, about an hour longer. It must be stewed very gently till it is tender: it is then extremely nutritive, and easy of digestion.
Half a calf's head (without the skin) will take about an hour and a half to two hours and fifteen minutes, depending on its size; with the skin on, it takes about an hour longer. It must be stewed very gently until it's tender: it's then very nutritious and easy to digest.
Put eight or ten sage leaves (some cooks use parsley instead, or equal parts of each) into a small sauce-pan: boil them tender (about half an hour); then chop them very fine, and set them ready on a plate.
Put eight or ten sage leaves (some cooks use parsley instead, or a mix of both) into a small saucepan: boil them until they're tender (about half an hour); then chop them very finely and set them aside on a plate.
Wash the brains well in two waters; put them into a large basin of cold water, with a little salt in it, and let them soak for an hour; then pour away the cold, and cover them with hot water; and when you have cleaned and skinned them, put them into a stew-pan with plenty of cold water: when it boils, take the scum off very carefully, and boil gently for 10 or 15 minutes: now chop them (not very fine); put them into a sauce-pan with the sage leaves and a couple of table-spoonfuls of thin melted butter, and a little salt (to this some cooks add a little lemon-juice), and stir them well together; and as soon as they are well warmed (take care they don’t[115] burn), skin the tongue,115-* trim off the roots, and put it in the middle of a dish, and the brains round it: or, chop the brains with an eschalot, a little parsley, and four hard-boiled eggs, and put them into a quarter of a pint of bechamel, or white sauce (No. 2 of 364). A calf’s cheek is usually attended by a pig’s cheek, a knuckle of ham or bacon (No. 13, or No. 526), or pickled pork (No. 11), and greens, broccoli, cauliflowers, or pease; and always by parsley and butter (see No. 261, No. 311, or No. 343).
Wash the brains thoroughly in two changes of water. Place them in a large bowl of cold water with a bit of salt and let them soak for an hour. After that, drain the cold water and cover them with hot water. Once you’ve cleaned and skinned them, put them in a saucepan with plenty of cold water. When it starts to boil, carefully skim off the foam, then simmer gently for 10 or 15 minutes. Next, chop them (not too finely) and transfer them to a saucepan with sage leaves, a couple of tablespoons of melted butter, and a little salt (some cooks also add a bit of lemon juice). Mix everything well together, and as soon as it’s warmed through (being careful not to let it burn), peel the tongue, trim off the roots, and place it in the center of a dish, surrounding it with the brains. Alternatively, you can chop the brains with an shallot, a little parsley, and four hard-boiled eggs, and mix them into a quarter of a pint of béchamel sauce (white sauce). A calf's cheek is usually accompanied by a pig's cheek, a knuckle of ham or bacon, or pickled pork, along with greens like broccoli, cauliflower, or peas, and always served with parsley and butter.
If you like it full dressed, score it superficially, beat up the yelk of an egg, and rub it over the head with a feather; powder it with a seasoning of finely minced (or dried and powdered) winter savoury or lemon-thyme (or sage), parsley, pepper, and salt, and bread crumbs, and give it a brown with a salamander, or in a tin Dutch oven: when it begins to dry, sprinkle a little melted butter over it with a paste-brush.
If you prefer it fully dressed, score it lightly, beat up the yolk of an egg, and brush it on top with a feather; sprinkle it with a mix of finely chopped (or dried and ground) winter savory or lemon thyme (or sage), parsley, pepper, salt, and breadcrumbs, and brown it using a salamander or in a tin Dutch oven: when it starts to dry out, brush a little melted butter over it.
Obs.—Calf’s head is one of the most delicate and favourite dishes in the list of boiled meats; but nothing is more insipid when cold, and nothing makes so nice a hash; therefore don’t forget to save a quart of the liquor it was boiled in to make sauce, &c. for the hash (see also No. 520). Cut the head and tongue into slices, trim them neatly, and leave out the gristles and fat; and slice some of the bacon that was dressed to eat with the head, and warm them in the hash.
Obs.—Calf’s head is one of the most refined and popular dishes in the boiled meats category; however, it tastes bland when cold, and it makes an excellent hash. So, be sure to save a quart of the broth it was cooked in to make sauce, etc., for the hash (see also No. 520). Cut the head and tongue into slices, trim them nicely, and remove any gristle and fat; then slice some of the bacon that was cooked to serve with the head, and warm it in the hash.
Take the bones and the trimmings of the head, a bundle of sweet herbs, an onion, a roll of lemon-peel, and a blade of bruised mace: put these into a sauce-pan with the quart of liquor you have saved, and let it boil gently for an hour; pour it through a sieve into a basin, wash out your stew-pan, add a table-spoonful of flour to the brains and parsley and butter you have left, and pour it into the gravy you have made with the bones and trimmings; let it boil up for ten minutes, and then strain it through a hair-sieve; season it with a table-spoonful of white wine, or of catchup (No. 439), or sauce superlative (No. 429): give it a boil up, skim it, and then put in the brains and the slices of head and bacon; as soon as they are thoroughly warm (it must not boil) the hash is ready. Some cooks egg, bread-crumb, and fry the finest pieces of the head, and lay them round the hash.
Take the bones and trimmings from the head, a handful of sweet herbs, an onion, a strip of lemon peel, and a piece of bruised mace: put these in a saucepan with the quart of liquid you saved, and let it simmer gently for an hour; strain it into a bowl, clean out your stewpan, add a tablespoon of flour to the leftover brains, parsley, and butter, and pour it into the gravy you made with the bones and trimmings; let it boil for ten minutes, and then strain it through a fine mesh sieve; season it with a tablespoon of white wine, or ketchup (No. 439), or superlative sauce (No. 429): bring it to a boil, skim the surface, and then add the brains and slices of head and bacon; as soon as they’re heated through (it must not boil) the hash is ready. Some cooks coat the best pieces of the head in egg and breadcrumbs and fry them, then arrange them around the hash.
Pickled Pork,—(No. 11.)
Takes more time than any other meat. If you buy your pork ready salted, ask how many days it has been in salt; if many, it will require to be soaked in water for six hours before you dress it. When you cook it, wash and scrape it as clean as possible; when delicately dressed, it is a favourite dish with almost every body. Take care it does not boil fast; if it does, the knuckle will break to pieces, before the thick part of the meat is warm through; a leg of seven pounds takes three hours and a half very slow simmering. Skim your pot very carefully, and when you take the meat out of the boiler, scrape it clean.
Takes more time than any other meat. If you buy your pork already salted, ask how many days it’s been in salt; if it's been a long time, you’ll need to soak it in water for six hours before cooking. When you prepare it, wash and scrape it as clean as possible; when done delicately, it’s a favorite dish for almost everyone. Make sure it doesn't boil too fast; if it does, the knuckle will break apart before the thick part of the meat is warm throughout. A seven-pound leg takes three and a half hours of very slow simmering. Skim your pot very carefully, and when you take the meat out of the pot, scrape it clean.
Some sagacious cooks (who remember to how many more nature has given eyes than she has given tongues and brains), when pork is boiled, score it in diamonds, and take out every other square; and thus present a retainer to the eye to plead for them to the palate; but this is pleasing the eye at the expense of the palate. A leg of nice pork, nicely salted, and nicely boiled, is as nice a cold relish as cold ham; especially if, instead of cutting into the middle when hot, and so letting out its juices, you cut it at the knuckle: slices broiled, as No. 487, are a good luncheon, or supper. To make pease pudding, and pease soup extempore, see N.B. to Nos. 218 and 555.
Some wise cooks (who remember that nature has given us many more eyes than tongues and brains) score boiled pork in a diamond pattern and remove every other piece; this way, they make it visually appealing to entice the taste buds. However, this approach prioritizes looks over flavor. A nicely salted and boiled leg of pork makes for a great cold snack, just like cold ham; especially if you cut it at the knuckle instead of slicing it in the middle when it's hot, which releases its juices. Broiled slices, as No. 487, are perfect for lunch or dinner. To make pea pudding and pea soup quickly, see N.B. for Nos. 218 and 555.
Mem.—Some persons who sell pork ready salted have a silly trick of cutting the knuckle in two; we suppose that this is done to save their salt; but it lets all the gravy out of the leg; and unless you boil your pork merely for the sake of the pot-liquor, which in this case receives all the goodness and strength of the meat, friendly reader, your oracle cautions you to buy no leg of pork which is slit at the knuckle.
Mem.—Some people who sell salted pork have a silly habit of cutting the knuckle in half; we assume this is to save on salt, but it lets all the juices out of the leg. Unless you're boiling your pork just for the sake of the broth, which in this case takes all the flavor and strength of the meat, dear reader, your advisor warns you to avoid buying any leg of pork that has been cut at the knuckle.
If pork is not done enough, nothing is more disagreeable; if too much, it not only loses its colour and flavour, but its substance becomes soft like a jelly.
If pork isn’t cooked enough, it’s very unpleasant; if it’s overcooked, it not only loses its color and flavor, but its texture becomes soft like jelly.
Pettitoes, or Sucking-Pig’s Feet.—(No. 12.)
Put a thin slice of bacon at the bottom of a stew-pan with some broth, a blade of mace, a few pepper-corns, and a bit of thyme; boil the feet till they are quite tender; this will take full twenty minutes; but the heart, liver, and lights will be done enough in ten, when they are to be taken out, and minced fine.
Put a thin slice of bacon at the bottom of a stew pan with some broth, a piece of mace, a few peppercorns, and a bit of thyme; boil the feet until they’re really tender; this will take a full twenty minutes; but the heart, liver, and lungs will be done enough in ten, when they should be taken out and minced finely.
Put them all together into a stew-pan with some gravy; thicken it with a little butter rolled in flour; season it with a little pepper and salt, and set it over a gentle fire to simmer for five minutes, frequently shaking them about.
Put everything into a saucepan with some gravy; thicken it with a bit of butter mixed with flour; season it with a little pepper and salt, and place it over low heat to simmer for five minutes, shaking it frequently.
While this is doing, have a thin slice of bread toasted very lightly; divide it into sippets, and lay them round the dish: pour the mince and sauce into the middle of it, and split the feet, and lay them round it.
While this is happening, toast a thin slice of bread very lightly; cut it into small pieces and arrange them around the dish. Pour the minced meat and sauce into the center, and split the feet, placing them around it.
Obs.—If you have no gravy, put into the water you stew the pettitoes in an onion, a sprig of lemon thyme, or sweet marjoram, with a blade of bruised mace, a few black peppers, and a large tea-spoonful of mushroom catchup (No. 439), and you will have a very tolerable substitute for gravy. A bit of No. 252 will be a very great improvement to it.
Obs.—If you don't have any gravy, add an onion, a sprig of lemon thyme or sweet marjoram, a piece of bruised mace, a few black peppercorns, and a large teaspoon of mushroom ketchup (No. 439) to the water you use for stewing the pettitoes, and you'll have a pretty decent substitute for gravy. A bit of No. 252 will make it even better.
Bacon.—(No. 13.)
Cover a pound of nice streaked bacon (as the Hampshire housewives say, that “has been starved one day, and fed another”) with cold water, let it boil gently for three-quarters of an hour; take it up, scrape the under-side well, and cut off the rind: grate a crust of bread not only on the top, but all over it, as directed for the ham in the following receipt, and put it before the fire for a few minutes: it must not be there too long, or it will dry it and spoil it.
Cover a pound of good streaky bacon (as the Hampshire housewives say, that "has been starved one day and fed the next") with cold water, let it simmer gently for about 45 minutes; take it out, scrape the underside well, and trim off the rind. Grate some bread crust not only on the top but all over it, as instructed for the ham in the next recipe, and place it in front of the fire for a few minutes. Don't leave it there too long, or it will dry out and ruin it.
Two pounds will require about an hour and a half, according to its thickness; the hock or gammon being very thick, will take more.
Two pounds will take about an hour and a half, depending on how thick it is; the hock or gammon, being quite thick, will take longer.
The boiling of bacon is a very simple subject to comment, upon; but our main object is to teach common cooks the art of dressing common food in the best manner.
The cooking of bacon is a really straightforward topic to discuss, but our main goal is to teach everyday cooks how to prepare regular food in the best way possible.
Bacon is sometimes as salt as salt can make it, therefore before it is boiled it must be soaked in warm water for an[118] hour or two, changing the water once; then pare off the rusty and smoked part, trim it nicely on the under side, and scrape the rind as clean as possible.
Bacon can be really salty, so before boiling it, soak it in warm water for an[118] hour or two, changing the water once. Then, cut off the rusty and smoky bits, trim it neatly on the underside, and scrape the rind as clean as you can.
Mem.—Bacon is an extravagant article in housekeeping; there is often twice as much dressed as need be: when it is sent to table as an accompaniment to boiled poultry or veal, a pound and a half is plenty for a dozen people. A good German sausage is a very economical substitute for bacon; or fried pork sausages (No. 87).
Mem.—Bacon is a costly item to keep in the kitchen; there's often double the amount cooked than necessary. When served with boiled chicken or veal, a pound and a half is more than enough for twelve people. A good German sausage is a much cheaper alternative to bacon, or you can opt for fried pork sausages (No. 87).
Ham,—(No. 14.)
Though of the bacon kind, has been so altered and hardened in the curing, that it requires still more care.
Though it's bacon, it's been processed and cured so much that it needs even more careful handling.
Ham is generally not half-soaked; as salt as brine, and hard as flint; and it would puzzle the stomach of an ostrich to digest it.
Ham is usually not soaked at all; it's as salty as brine and as tough as rock; it would confuse an ostrich's stomach trying to digest it.
Mem.—The salt, seasoning, and smoke, which preserve it before it is eaten, prevent its solution after; and unless it be very long and very gently stewed, the strongest stomach will have a tough job to extract any nourishment from it. If it is a very dry Westphalia ham, it must be soaked, according to its age and thickness, from 12 to 24 hours; for a green Yorkshire or Westmoreland ham, from four to eight hours will be sufficient. Lukewarm water will soften it much sooner than cold, when sufficiently soaked, trim it nicely on the underside, and pare off all the rusty and smoked parts till it looks delicately clean.
Mem.—The salt, seasoning, and smoke that preserve it before eating prevent its breakdown afterward; and unless it is cooked for a very long time and at a low temperature, even the strongest stomach will struggle to get any nourishment from it. If it’s a very dry Westphalia ham, it should be soaked for 12 to 24 hours, depending on its age and thickness; for a green Yorkshire or Westmoreland ham, soaking for four to eight hours will be enough. Lukewarm water will soften it much faster than cold water. Once adequately soaked, trim it nicely on the underside and remove all the rusty and smoked parts until it looks perfectly clean.
lb. | oz. | |
A ham weighed before it was soaked | 13 | |
After | 12 | 4 |
Boiled | 13 | 4 |
Trimmed for table | 10 | 12 |
Give it plenty of water-room, and put it in while the water is cold; let it heat very gradually, and let it be on the fire an hour and a half before it comes to a boil; let it be well skimmed, and keep it simmering very gently: a middling-sized ham of fifteen pounds will be done enough in about four or five hours, according to its thickness.
Give it plenty of space in the water, and add it while the water is still cold; let it heat up slowly, and keep it on the heat for an hour and a half before it starts to boil; make sure to skim it well, and maintain a very gentle simmer: a medium-sized ham weighing fifteen pounds will be properly cooked in about four to five hours, depending on its thickness.
If not to be cut till cold, it will cut the shorter and tenderer for being boiled about half an hour longer. In a very small family, where a ham will last a week or ten days, it is best economy not to cut it till it is cold, it will be infinitely more juicy.
If you don’t cut it until it’s cold, it will slice shorter and more tender since it’s been boiled for about half an hour longer. In a really small family, where a ham lasts a week or ten days, it’s more economical not to cut it until it’s cold; it will be way juicier.
Pull off the skin carefully, and preserve it as whole as possible; it will form an excellent covering to keep the ham[119] moist; when you have removed the skin, rub some bread raspings through a hair-sieve, or grate a crust of bread; put it into the perforated cover of the dredging-box, and shake it over it, or glaze it; trim the knuckle with a fringe of cut writing-paper. You may garnish with spinage or turnips, &c.
Carefully peel off the skin and try to keep it intact as much as possible; it will serve as a great cover to keep the ham[119] moist. Once you've removed the skin, rub some breadcrumbs through a fine sieve or grate a piece of bread. Put it into the perforated lid of the dredging box and shake it over the ham, or glaze it. Trim the knuckle with a fringe of cut paper. You can garnish with spinach, turnips, etc.
Tongue.—(No. 15.)
A tongue is so hard, whether prepared by drying or pickling, that it requires much more cooking than a ham; nothing of its weight takes so long to dress it properly.
A tongue is so tough, whether it's dried or pickled, that it needs much more cooking than ham; nothing of its weight takes as long to prepare properly.
A tongue that has been salted and dried should be put to soak (if it is old and very hard, 24 hours before it is wanted) in plenty of water; a green one fresh from the pickle requires soaking only a few hours: put your tongue into plenty of cold water; let it be an hour gradually warming; and give it from three and a half to four hours’ very slow simmering, according to the size, &c.
A salted and dried tongue should be soaked in plenty of water (if it's old and very hard, start soaking it 24 hours before you need it); a fresh one straight from the pickle only needs a few hours of soaking. Place your tongue in a lot of cold water; allow it to warm up gradually for an hour, then let it simmer very slowly for about three and a half to four hours, depending on its size, etc.
N.B. Our correspondent, who wished us, in this edition, to give a receipt to roast a tongue, will find an answer in No. 82.
N.B. Our correspondent, who asked us in this edition to provide a recipe for roasting a tongue, will find a response in No. 82.
Turkeys, Capons, Fowls, Chickens, &c.—(No. 16.)
Are all boiled exactly in the same manner, only allowing time, according to their size. For the stuffing, &c. (Nos. 374, 375, and 377), some of it made into balls, and boiled or fried, make a nice garnish, and are handy to help; and you can then reserve some of the inside stuffing to eat with the cold fowl, or enrich the hash (Nos. 530 and 533).
Are all cooked in the same way, just adjusting the cooking time based on their size. For the stuffing, etc. (Nos. 374, 375, and 377), some of it can be shaped into balls and either boiled or fried, which makes a nice garnish and is helpful to serve; then you can save some of the leftover stuffing to enjoy with the cold chicken or to enhance the hash (Nos. 530 and 533).
A chicken will take about | 20 minutes. |
A fowl | 40 |
A fine five-toed fowl or a capon, about an hour. | |
A small turkey, an hour and a half. | |
A large one, two hours or more. |
[120]Chickens or fowls should be killed at least one or two days before they are to be dressed.
[120]Chickens or poultry should be slaughtered at least one or two days before they are prepared for cooking.
Turkeys (especially large ones) should not be dressed till they have been killed three or four days at least, in cold weather six or eight, or they will neither look white nor eat tender.120-*
Turkeys (especially big ones) shouldn’t be prepared until they’ve been dead for at least three or four days, or six to eight days in cold weather, or they won’t look white or taste tender.120-*
Turkeys, and large fowls, should have the strings or sinews of the thighs drawn out.
Turkeys and large birds should have the tendons in their thighs removed.
Truss them with the legs outward, they are much easier carved.
Truss them with their legs pointing outward; they’re much easier to carve.
Fowls for boiling should be chosen as white as possible; if their complexion is not so fair as you wish, veil them in No. 2 of No. 364; those which have black legs should be roasted. The best use of the liver is to make sauce (No. 287).
Fowls for boiling should be chosen to be as white as possible; if they don’t look as light as you want, cover them in No. 2 of No. 364; those with black legs should be roasted. The best thing to do with the liver is to make sauce (No. 287).
Poultry must be well washed in warm water; if very dirty from the singeing, &c. rub them with a little white soap; but thoroughly rinse it off, before you put them into the pot.
Poultry should be washed thoroughly in warm water; if they are very dirty from singeing, etc., rub them with a bit of white soap, but make sure to rinse it off completely before putting them in the pot.
Make a good and clear fire; set on a clean pot, with pure and clean water, enough to well cover the turkey, &c.; the slower it boils, the whiter and plumper it will be. When there rises any scum, remove it; the common method of some (who are more nice than wise) is to wrap them up in a cloth, to prevent the scum attaching to them; which, if it does, by your neglecting to skim the pot, there is no getting it off afterward, and the poulterer is blamed for the fault of the cook.
Make a good, clear fire; place a clean pot on it with pure, fresh water, enough to fully cover the turkey, etc. The slower it boils, the whiter and plumper it will be. If any scum rises, remove it. Some people (who are more particular than practical) wrap the turkey in a cloth to keep the scum from sticking to it; however, if it does stick because you neglected to skim the pot, there's no way to remove it later, and the cook is blamed for the mistake.
If there be water enough, and it is attentively skimmed, the fowl will both look and eat much better this way than when it has been covered up in the cleanest cloth, and the colour and flavour of your poultry will be preserved in the most delicate perfection.
If there’s enough water, and you skim it carefully, the birds will look and taste much better this way than if they were covered with the cleanest cloth, and the color and flavor of your poultry will be kept in the finest condition.
Obs. Turkey deserves to be accompanied by tongue (No. 15), or ham (No. 14); if these are not come-at-able, don’t forget pickled pork (No. 11), or bacon and greens (Nos. 83, 526, and 527), or pork sausages (No. 87), parsley and butter (No. 261); don’t pour it over, but send it up in a boat; liver (No. 287), egg (No. 267), or oyster sauce (No. 278). To warm cold turkey, &c. see No. 533, and following.
Obs. Turkey should be served with tongue (No. 15), or ham (No. 14); if those aren't available, remember pickled pork (No. 11), or bacon and greens (Nos. 83, 526, and 527), or pork sausages (No. 87), parsley and butter (No. 261); don’t pour it over, but serve it in a boat; liver (No. 287), egg (No. 267), or oyster sauce (No. 278). To warm cold turkey, &c. see No. 533, and following.
Rabbits.—(No. 17.)
Truss your rabbits short, lay them in a basin of warm water for ten minutes, then put them into plenty of water, and boil them about half an hour; if large ones, three quarters; if very old, an hour: smother them with plenty of white onion sauce (No. 298), mince the liver, and lay it round the dish, or make liver sauce (No. 287), and send it up in a boat.
Truss your rabbits tightly, place them in a basin of warm water for ten minutes, then put them in plenty of water and boil them for about thirty minutes; if they're large, for forty-five minutes; if very old, for an hour. Cover them with lots of white onion sauce (No. 298), chop the liver, and arrange it around the dish, or make liver sauce (No. 287) and serve it in a boat.
At all events, cut off the head before you send it to table, we hardly remember that the thing ever lived if we don’t see the head, while it may excite ugly ideas to see it cut up in an attitude imitative of life; besides, for the preservation of the head, the poor animal sometimes suffers a slower death.
At any rate, take off the head before you serve it, because we can barely remember it was alive if we don’t see the head. Seeing it chopped up in a position that looks like it's alive can trigger unpleasant thoughts. Plus, to keep the head intact, the poor animal sometimes has to endure a slower death.
Tripe.—(No. 18.)
Take care to have fresh tripe; cleanse it well from the fat, and cut it into pieces about two inches broad and four long; put it into a stew-pan, and cover it with milk and water, and let it boil gently till it is tender.
Take care to have fresh tripe; clean it well from the fat, and cut it into pieces about two inches wide and four long; put it into a saucepan, cover it with milk and water, and let it simmer gently until it is tender.
If the tripe has been prepared as it usually is at the tripe shops, it will be enough in about an hour, (this depends upon how long it has been previously boiled at the tripe shop); if entirely undressed, it will require two or three hours, according to the age and quality of it.
If the tripe has been prepared as it's typically done at the tripe shops, it'll be ready in about an hour (this depends on how long it was boiled at the tripe shop); if it's completely raw, it will take two to three hours, depending on its age and quality.
Make some onion sauce in the same manner as you do for rabbits (No. 298), or boil (slowly by themselves) some Spanish or the whitest common onions you can get; peel them before you boil them; when they are tender, which a middling-sized onion will be in about three-quarters of an hour, drain them in a hair-sieve, take off the top skins till they look nice and white, and put them with the tripe into a tureen or soup-dish, and take off the fat if any floats on the surface.
Make some onion sauce just like you do for rabbits (No. 298), or slowly boil some Spanish or the whitest common onions you can find; peel them before boiling. When they're tender, which a medium-sized onion will be in about 45 minutes, drain them in a fine sieve, remove the outer skins until they look nice and white, and place them with the tripe in a serving bowl or soup dish, removing any fat that floats on the surface.
Obs. Rashers of bacon (Nos. 526 and 527), or fried sausages (No. 87), are a very good accompaniment to boiled[122] tripe, cow-heels (No. 198), or calf’s feet, see Mr. Mich. Kelly’s sauce (No. 311*), or parsley and butter (No. 261), or caper sauce (No. 274), with a little vinegar and mustard added to them, or salad mixture (No. 372 or 453).
Obs. Bacon strips (Nos. 526 and 527), or fried sausages (No. 87), are a great addition to boiled[122] tripe, cow heels (No. 198), or calf’s feet. See Mr. Mich. Kelly’s sauce (No. 311*), or parsley and butter (No. 261), or caper sauce (No. 274), with a bit of vinegar and mustard added, or salad mix (No. 372 or 453).
Tripe holds the same rank among solids, that water-gruel does among soups, and the former is desirable at dinner, when the latter is welcome at supper. Read No. 572.
Tripe is to solid foods what gruel is to soups; it's preferred at dinner while gruel is better suited for supper. Read No. 572.
Cow-Heel,—(No. 18.*)
In the hands of a skilful cook, will furnish several good meals; when boiled tender (No. 198), cut it into handsome pieces, egg and bread-crumb them, and fry them a light brown; lay them round a dish, and put in the middle of it sliced onions fried, or the accompaniments ordered for tripe. The liquor they were boiled in will make soups (No. 229, 240*, or No. 555).
In the hands of a skilled cook, this will provide several delicious meals; when boiled until tender (No. 198), cut it into nice pieces, dip them in egg and breadcrumbs, and fry them until they’re a light brown. Arrange them around a plate, and put sliced fried onions or the sides that go with tripe in the middle. The broth they were boiled in can be used to make soups (No. 229, 240*, or No. 555).
N.B. We give no receipts to boil venison, geese, ducks, pheasants, woodcocks, and peacocks, &c. as our aim has been to make a useful book, not a big one (see No. 82).
Note: We do not provide recipes for cooking venison, geese, ducks, pheasants, woodcocks, and peacocks, etc., as our goal has been to create a practical book, not a voluminous one (see No. 82).
108-* The gigot is the leg with part of the loin.
108-* The gigot is the leg along with a portion of the loin.
111-* If not to be cut till cold, two days longer salting will not only improve its flavour, but the meat will keep better.
111-* If it’s not going to be cut until it’s cold, salting it for two more days will not only enhance its flavor, but the meat will also last longer.
111-† In the West Indies they can scarcely cure beef with pickle, but easily preserve it by cutting it into thin slices and dipping them in sea-water, and then drying them quickly in the sun; to which they give the name of jerked beef.—Brownrigg on Salt, 8vo. p. 762.
111-† In the West Indies, they can barely preserve beef using pickle, but they can easily make it last by slicing it thin, dipping it in sea water, and then quickly drying it in the sun. They call this jerked beef.—Brownrigg on Salt, 8vo. p. 762.
115-* This, salted, makes a very pretty supper-dish.
115-* This, salted, makes a delightful supper dish.
120-* Baker, in his Chronicle, tells us the turkey did not reach England till A. D. 1524, about the 15th of Henry the 8th; he says,
120-* Baker, in his Chronicle, informs us that the turkey first arrived in England in 1524, during the reign of Henry the 8th; he states,
“Turkies, carps, hoppes, piccarell, and beere,
Came into England all in one year.”
“Turkeys, carp, hops, pickarel, and beer,
Came into England all in one year.”
ROASTING.
N.B.—If the time we have allowed for roasting appears rather longer than what is stated in former works, we can only say, we have written from actual experiments, and that the difference may be accounted for, by common cooks generally being fond of too fierce a fire, and of putting things too near to it.
Our calculations are made for a temperature of about fifty degrees of Fahrenheit.
We're calculating for a temperature of about fifty degrees Fahrenheit.
Slow roasting is as advantageous to the tenderness and favour of meat as slow boiling, of which every body understands the importance. See the account of Count Rumford’s shoulder of mutton.
Low and slow cooking is just as beneficial for making meat tender and flavorful as slow boiling, which everyone understands is important. Check out the description of Count Rumford’s shoulder of mutton.
The warmer the weather, and the staler killed the meat is, the less time it will require to roast it.
The warmer the weather and the more stale the meat is, the less time it will take to roast it.
Meat that is very fat, requires more time than we have stated.
Fatty meat takes longer than we mentioned.
Beef is in proper season throughout the whole year.
Beef is in season all year round.
Sirloin of Beef.—(No. 19.)
The noble sirloin122-* of about fifteen pounds (if much thicker, the outside will be done too much before the inside is enough), will require to be before the fire about three and a half or four hours; take care to spit it evenly, that it may[123] not be heavier on one side than the other; put a little clean dripping into the dripping-pan, (tie a sheet of paper over it to preserve the fat,123-*) baste it well as soon as it is put down, and every quarter of an hour all the time it is roasting, till the last half hour; then take off the paper, and make some gravy for it (No. 326); stir the fire and make it clear: to brown and froth it, sprinkle a little salt over it, baste it with butter, and dredge it with flour; let it go a few minutes longer, till the froth rises, take it up, put it on the dish, &c.
The noble sirloin122-* of about fifteen pounds (if it's much thicker, the outside will get overly cooked before the inside is done), will need to be in front of the fire for about three and a half to four hours; make sure to spit it evenly so that it isn't heavier on one side than the other; add a little clean dripping to the dripping pan, (cover it with a sheet of paper to keep the fat,123-*) baste it well as soon as you put it down, and every fifteen minutes while it roasts, until the last half hour; then remove the paper, and prepare some gravy for it (No. 326); stir the fire to make it clear: to brown and froth it, sprinkle a little salt over it, baste it with butter, and dust it with flour; let it cook for a few more minutes until the froth rises, then take it up and place it on the dish, etc.
Obs. The inside of the sirloin must never be cut123-† hot, but reserved entire for the hash, or a mock hare (No. 66*). (For various ways of dressing the inside of the sirloin, No. 483; for the receipt to hash or broil beef, No. 484, and Nos. 486 and 487; and for other ways of employing the remains of a joint of cold beef, Nos. 503, 4, 5, 6).
Obs. The inside of the sirloin should never be cut123-† while it’s hot, but kept whole for hash or a mock hare (No. 66*). (For different methods of preparing the inside of the sirloin, No. 483; for the recipe to hash or broil beef, No. 484, and Nos. 486 and 487; and for other ways to use the leftovers from a joint of cold beef, Nos. 503, 4, 5, 6).
Ribs of Beef.—(No. 20).
The first three ribs, of fifteen or twenty pounds, will take three hours, or three and a half: the fourth and fifth ribs will lake as long, managed in the same way as the sirloin.[124] Paper the fat, and the thin part, or it will be done too much, before the thick part is done enough.
The first three ribs, weighing fifteen or twenty pounds, will take about three to three and a half hours to cook. The fourth and fifth ribs will take just as long, prepared in the same way as the sirloin.[124] Cover the fat and the thin parts, or else the thin parts will be overcooked before the thick parts are cooked enough.
Ribs of Beef boned and rolled.—(No. 21.)
When you have kept two or three ribs of beef till quite tender, take out the bones, and skewer it as round as possible (like a fillet of veal): before they roll it, some cooks egg it, and sprinkle it with veal stuffing (No. 374). As the meat is more in a solid mass, it will require more time at the fire than in the preceding receipt; a piece of ten or twelve pounds weight will not be well and thoroughly roasted in less than four and a half or five hours.
When you've cooked two or three beef ribs until they're really tender, take out the bones and tie the meat into a round shape (similar to a fillet of veal). Before rolling it up, some chefs brush it with egg and sprinkle it with veal stuffing (No. 374). Since the meat is in a solid form, it will need more time to cook than in the previous recipe; a piece weighing ten to twelve pounds won't be properly roasted in less than four and a half to five hours.
For the first half hour, it should not be less than twelve inches from the fire, that it may get gradually warm to the centre: the last half hour before it will be finished, sprinkle a little salt over it; and if you wish to froth it, flour it, &c.
For the first half hour, it should be no less than twelve inches away from the fire, so it can gradually warm up to the center: during the last half hour before it's done, sprinkle a little salt over it; and if you want to froth it, dust it with flour, etc.
MUTTON.124-*—(No. 23.)
As beef requires a large, sound fire, mutton must have a brisk and sharp one. If you wish to have mutton tender, it should be hung almost as long as it will keep;124-† and then[125] good eight-tooth, i. e. four years old mutton, is as good eating as venison, if it is accompanied by Nos. 329 and 346.
The leg, haunch, and saddle will be the better for being hung up in a cool airy place for four or five days at least; in temperate weather, a week; in cold weather, ten days.
The leg, haunch, and saddle will be better if they're hung up in a cool, airy place for at least four or five days; in mild weather, a week; in cold weather, ten days.
A Leg,—(No. 24.)
A Chine or Saddle,—(No. 26.)
(i. e. the two loins) of ten or eleven pounds, two hours and a half: it is the business of the butcher to take off the skin and skewer it on again, to defend the meat from extreme heat, and preserve its succulence; if this is neglected, tie a sheet of paper over it (baste the strings you tie it on with directly, or they will burn): about a quarter of an hour before you think it will be done, take off the skin or paper, that it may get a pale brown colour, then baste it and flour it lightly to froth it. We like No. 346 for sauce.
(i. e. the two loins) of ten or eleven pounds, two and a half hours: it's the butcher's job to remove the skin and reattach it with skewers to protect the meat from intense heat and keep it juicy; if this is overlooked, cover it with a sheet of paper (make sure to baste the strings you tie it with directly, or they’ll burn): about a quarter of an hour before you think it's done, remove the skin or paper so it can develop a pale brown color, then baste it and lightly flour it to create a frothy texture. We prefer No. 346 for sauce.
A Shoulder,—(No. 27.)
Of seven pounds, an hour and a half. Put the spit in close to the shank-bone, and run it along the blade-bone.
Of seven pounds, an hour and a half. Place the spit close to the shank bone and slide it along the blade bone.
A Loin,125-*—(No. 28.)
Of mutton, from an hour and a half to an hour and three quarters. The most elegant way of carving this, is to cut it lengthwise, as you do a saddle: read No. 26.
Of mutton, from an hour and a half to an hour and three quarters. The most elegant way to carve this is to slice it lengthwise, just like you do with a saddle: read No. 26.
[126]N.B. Spit it on a skewer or lark spit, and tie that on the common spit, and do not spoil the meat by running the spit through the prime part of it.
[126]Note: Skewer it on a spit or a lark spit, and attach that to the common spit, and don’t ruin the meat by piercing it through the best part of it.
A Neck,—(No. 29.)
About the same time as a loin. It must be carefully jointed, or it is very difficult to carve. The neck and breast are, in small families, commonly roasted together; the cook will then crack the bones across the middle before they are put down to roast: if this is not done carefully, they are very troublesome to carve. Tell the cook, when she takes it from the spit, to separate them before she sends them to table.
About the same time as a loin. It should be sliced carefully, or it becomes hard to carve. The neck and breast are typically roasted together in small families; the cook should crack the bones in the middle before roasting them. If this isn't done right, carving will be quite a hassle. Let the cook know to separate them before she serves it at the table.
A Breast,—(No. 30.)
A Haunch,—(No. 31.)
Mutton, venison fashion.—(No. 32.)
Take a neck of good four or five years old Southdown wether mutton, cut long in the bones; let it hang (in temperate weather) at least a week: two days before you dress it, take allspice and black pepper, ground and pounded fine, a quarter of an ounce each; rub them together, and then rub your mutton well with this mixture twice a day. When you dress it, wash off the spice with warm water, and roast in paste, as we have ordered the haunch of venison. (No. 63).
Take a neck of good Southdown wether mutton that's about four or five years old, cut long on the bones; let it hang (in cool weather) for at least a week: two days before you prepare it, take allspice and black pepper, ground fine, about a quarter of an ounce each; mix them together and then rub your mutton well with this mixture twice a day. When you're ready to prepare it, wash off the spice with warm water, and roast it in paste, just like we instructed for the haunch of venison. (No. 63).
Obs.—Persevering and ingenious epicures have invented many methods to give mutton the flavour of venison. Some say that mutton, prepared as above, may be mistaken for venison; others, that it is full as good. The refined palate of a grand gourmand (in spite of the spice and wine the meat has been fuddled and rubbed with) will perhaps still protest[127] against “Welch venison;” and indeed we do not understand by what conjuration allspice and claret can communicate the flavour of venison to mutton. We confess our fears that the flavour of venison (especially of its fat) is inimitable; but believe you may procure prime eight-toothed wether mutton, keep it the proper time, and send it to table with the accompaniments (Nos. 346 and 347, &c.) usually given to venison, and a rational epicure will eat it with as much satisfaction as he would “feed on the king’s fallow deer.”
Obs.—Determined and creative food lovers have come up with various ways to make mutton taste like venison. Some claim that mutton prepared this way can be mistaken for venison; others say it's just as good. The refined taste of a true foodie (despite the spices and wine used in preparing the meat) might still object to "Welch venison;" and honestly, we don't see how allspice and red wine can give mutton the flavor of venison. We admit we're concerned that the distinct taste of venison (especially its fat) is impossible to replicate; however, we believe you can get top-quality eight-toothed wether mutton, age it correctly, and serve it with the usual accompaniments (Nos. 346 and 347, &c.) typically served with venison, and a discerning food lover will enjoy it just as much as they would enjoy “feasting on the king’s fallow deer.”
VEAL.—(No. 33.)
Veal requires particular care to roast it a nice brown. Let the fire be the same as for beef; a sound large fire for a large joint, and a brisker for a smaller; put it at some distance from the fire to soak thoroughly, and then draw it near to finish it brown.
Veal needs special attention to get it nice and brown when roasting. Use a fire similar to that for beef; have a good-sized fire for a large cut and a slightly hotter one for a smaller piece. Place it a bit away from the fire at first to let it cook through, then move it closer to finish browning.
When first laid down, it is to be basted; baste it again occasionally. When the veal is on the dish, pour over it half a pint of melted butter (No. 256): if you have a little brown gravy by you, add that to the butter (No. 326). With those joints which are not stuffed, send up forcemeat (No. 374, or No. 375) in balls, or rolled into sausages, as garnish to the dish, or fried pork sausages (No. 87); bacon (No. 13, or No. 526, or No. 527), and greens, are also always expected with veal.
When it’s first prepared, you should baste it; baste it again from time to time. Once the veal is on the plate, pour over it half a pint of melted butter (No. 256); if you have some brown gravy, mix that into the butter (No. 326). For joints that aren’t stuffed, serve forcemeat (No. 374, or No. 375) in balls, or shaped into sausages, as a garnish for the dish, or fried pork sausages (No. 87); bacon (No. 13, or No. 526, or No. 527), and greens are also typically served with veal.
Fillet of Veal,—(No. 34.)
Of from twelve to sixteen pounds, will require from four to five hours at a good fire; make some stuffing or forcemeat (No. 374 or 5), and put it in under the flap, that there may be some left to eat cold, or to season a hash;127-* brown it, and pour good melted butter (No. 266) over it, as directed in No. 33.
N.B. Potted veal (No. 533).
N.B. Potted veal (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Obs.—A bit of the brown outside is a favourite with the epicure in roasts. The kidney, cut out, sliced, and broiled (No. 358), is a high relish, which some bons vivants are fond of.
Obs.—A little bit of the brown crust is a favorite among food lovers in roasts. The kidney, removed, sliced, and grilled (No. 358), is a delicacy that some foodies really enjoy.
A Loin,—(No. 35.)
Is the best part of the calf, and will take about three hours roasting. Paper the kidney fat, and the back: some cooks send it up on a toast, which is eaten with the kidney and the fat of this part, which is as delicate as any marrow. If there is more of it than you think will be eaten with the veal, before you roast it cut it out; it will make an excellent suet pudding: take care to have your fire long enough to brown the ends; same accompaniments as No. 34.
Is the best part of the calf and will take about three hours to roast. Wrap the kidney fat and the back: some cooks serve it on toast, which is eaten with the kidney and the fat from this part, which is as delicate as any marrow. If there's more than you think will be eaten with the veal, cut it out before you roast it; it will make an excellent suet pudding: make sure your fire burns long enough to brown the ends; same accompaniments as No. 34.
A Shoulder,—(No. 36.)
From three hours to three hours and a half; stuff it with the forcemeat ordered for the fillet of veal, in the under side, or balls made of No. 374.
From three hours to three and a half hours; fill it with the forcemeat meant for the fillet of veal, on the underside, or balls made of No. 374.
Neck, best end,—(No. 37.)
Will take two hours; same accompaniments as No. 34. The scrag part is best made into a pie, or broth.
Will take two hours; same sides as No. 34. The scrag part is best turned into a pie or soup.
Breast,—(No. 38.)
From an hour and a half to two hours. Let the caul remain till it is almost done, then take it off to brown it; baste, flour, and froth it.
From an hour and a half to two hours. Let the caul stay on until it’s almost done, then remove it to brown it; baste, flour, and froth it.
Obs.—This makes a savoury relish for a luncheon or supper: or, instead of roasting, boil it enough; put it in a cloth between two pewter dishes, with a weight on the upper one, and let it remain so till cold; then pare and trim, egg, and crumb it, and broil, or warm it in a Dutch oven; serve with it capers (No. 274), or wow wow sauce (No. 328). Breast of mutton may be dressed the same way.
Obs.—This makes a tasty dish for lunch or dinner: or, instead of roasting, boil it just enough; place it in a cloth between two metal dishes, with a weight on the top one, and let it sit like that until it cools; then slice and trim, dip it in egg and breadcrumbs, and grill it, or heat it in a Dutch oven; serve it with capers (No. 274), or wow wow sauce (No. 328). You can prepare the breast of mutton the same way.
Veal Sweetbread.—(No. 39.)
Trim a fine sweetbread (it cannot be too fresh); parboil it for five minutes, and throw it into a basin of cold water. Roast it plain, or
Trim a nice sweetbread (it shouldn't be too fresh); parboil it for five minutes, then place it into a bowl of cold water. Roast it plain, or
Beat up the yelk of an egg, and prepare some fine bread-crumbs: when the sweetbread is cold, dry it thoroughly in a cloth; run a lark-spit or a skewer through it, and tie it on the ordinary spit; egg it with a paste-brush; powder it well with bread-crumbs, and roast it.
Beat up the yolk of an egg and prepare some fine breadcrumbs. When the sweetbread is cold, dry it completely with a cloth. Run a skewer through it and tie it to the regular spit. Brush it with egg, cover it well with breadcrumbs, and roast it.
LAMB,—(No. 40.)
Is a delicate, and commonly considered tender meat; but those who talk of tender lamb, while they are thinking of the age of the animal, forget that even a chicken must be kept a proper time after it has been killed, or it will be tough picking.
Is a delicate and often thought of as tender meat; however, those who discuss tender lamb while considering the animal's age forget that even a chicken needs to be aged properly after being killed, or it will be tough to eat.
Woful experience has warned us to beware of accepting an invitation to dinner on Easter Sunday, unless commanded by a thorough-bred gourmand; our incisores, molares, and principal viscera have protested against the imprudence of encountering young, tough, stringy mutton, under the misnomen of grass lamb. The proper name for “Easter grass lamb” is “hay mutton.”
Wretched experience has taught us to be cautious about accepting dinner invitations on Easter Sunday, unless it's from a true gourmand; our incisores, molares, and principal viscera have voiced their objections to the foolishness of dealing with young, tough, stringy mutton, mistakenly called grass lamb. The correct name for “Easter grass lamb” is “hay mutton.”
To the usual accompaniments of roasted meat, green mint sauce (No. 303), a salad (Nos. 372 and 138*), is commonly added; and some cooks, about five minutes before it is done, sprinkle it with a little fresh gathered and finely minced parsley, or No. 318: lamb, and all young meats, ought to be thoroughly done; therefore do not take either lamb or veal off the spit till you see it drop white gravy.
To the typical sides for roasted meat, green mint sauce (No. 303), a salad (Nos. 372 and 138*), is usually included; and some cooks, about five minutes before it's finished, sprinkle it with a little freshly picked and finely chopped parsley, or No. 318: lamb, and all young meats should be fully cooked; so don't take either lamb or veal off the spit until you see it releasing white gravy.
Grass lamb is in season from Easter to Michaelmas.
Grass lamb is in season from Easter to Michaelmas.
House lamb from Christmas to Lady-day.
House lamb from Christmas to Lady-day.
Hind-Quarter,—(No. 41).
Of eight pounds, will take from an hour and three-quarters to two hours: baste and froth it in the same way as directed in No. 19.
Of eight pounds, it will take from one hour and forty-five minutes to two hours: baste and froth it just like instructed in No. 19.
Fore-Quarter,—(No. 42.)
Of ten pounds, about two hours.
Of ten pounds, around two hours.
Leg,—(No. 43.)
Of five pounds, from an hour to an hour and a half.
Of five pounds, from one hour to one and a half hours.
Shoulder,—(No. 44.)
With a quick fire, an hour.
With a quick fire, an hour.
Ribs,—(No. 45.)
About an hour to an hour and a quarter: joint it nicely, crack the ribs across, and divide them from the brisket after it is roasted.
About an hour to an hour and fifteen minutes: cut it nicely, break the ribs apart, and separate them from the brisket after it’s roasted.
Loin,—(No. 46.)
An hour and a quarter.
An hour and 15 minutes.
Neck,—(No. 47.)
An hour.
One hour.
Breast,—(No. 48.)
Three-quarters of an hour.
Forty-five minutes.
PORK.—(No. 49.)
The prime season for pork is from Michaelmas to March.
The best time for pork is from Michaelmas to March.
Take particular care it be done enough: other meats under-done are unpleasant, but pork is absolutely uneatable; the sight of it is enough to appal the sharpest appetite, if its gravy has the least tint of redness.
Take special care to cook it thoroughly: other meats that are undercooked are unpleasant, but pork is completely inedible; just the sight of it can ruin the strongest appetite if its gravy has even a hint of redness.
Be careful of the crackling; if this be not crisp, or if it be burned, you will be scolded.
Be careful of the crackling; if it’s not crispy, or if it’s burned, you’ll get in trouble.
For sauces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
N.B. “The western pigs, from Berks, Oxford, and Bucks, possess a decided superiority over the eastern, of Essex, Sussex, and Norfolk; not to forget another qualification of the former, at which some readers may smile, a thickness of the skin; whence the crackling of the roasted pork is a fine gelatinous substance, which may be easily masticated; while the crackling of the thin-skinned breeds is roasted into good block tin, the reduction of which would almost require teeth of iron.”—Moubray on Poultry, 1816, page 242.
N.B. “The western pigs from Berks, Oxford, and Bucks are definitely better than the eastern ones from Essex, Sussex, and Norfolk; not to mention another trait of the former that might make some readers chuckle, which is their thick skin; as a result, the crackling of the roasted pork is a nice gelatinous substance that's easy to chew, while the crackling of the thin-skinned breeds gets roasted into something as hard as tin, which would almost require iron teeth to chew.”—Moubray on Poultry, 1816, page 242.
A Leg,—(No. 50.)
Of eight pounds, will require about three hours: score the skin across in narrow stripes (some score it in diamonds), about a quarter of an inch apart; stuff the knuckle with sage and onion, minced fine, and a little grated bread, seasoned with pepper, salt, and the yelk of an egg. See Duck Stuffing, (No. 61.)
Of eight pounds, will require about three hours: score the skin in narrow stripes (some score it in diamonds), about a quarter of an inch apart; stuff the knuckle with finely minced sage and onion, along with a little grated bread, seasoned with pepper, salt, and the yolk of an egg. See Duck Stuffing, (No. 61.)
Do not put it too near the fire: rub a little sweet oil on the skin with a paste-brush, or a goose-feather: this makes the crackling crisper and browner than basting it with dripping; and it will be a better colour than all the art of cookery can make it in any other way; and this is the best way of preventing the skin from blistering, which is principally occasioned by its being put too near the fire.
Don't put it too close to the fire: apply a little sweet oil to the skin using a basting brush or a goose feather. This makes the crackling crispier and browner than if you baste it with dripping; it will have a better color than anything else cooking can achieve. This is also the best method to prevent the skin from blistering, which usually happens when it's placed too near the fire.
Leg of Pork roasted without the Skin, commonly called Mock Goose.131-*—(No. 51.)
Parboil it; take off the skin, and then put it down to roast; baste it with butter, and make a savoury powder of finely minced, or dried and powdered sage, ground black pepper, salt, and some bread-crumbs, rubbed together through a colander; you may add to this a little very finely minced onion: sprinkle it with this when it is almost roasted. Put half a pint of made gravy into the dish, and goose stuffing (No. 378) under the knuckle skin; or garnish the dish with balls of it fried or boiled.
Parboil it, remove the skin, and then place it in the oven to roast. Baste it with butter and create a flavorful mixture of finely chopped or dried and powdered sage, ground black pepper, salt, and some breadcrumbs, combined together using a sieve. You can also add a little very finely chopped onion. Sprinkle this mixture on when it's nearly done roasting. Pour half a pint of gravy into the dish and stuff the knuckle skin with goose stuffing (No. 378); alternatively, you can garnish the dish with balls of it that are either fried or boiled.
The Griskin,—(No. 52.)
Of seven or eight pounds, may be dressed in the same manner. It will take an hour and a half roasting.
Of seven or eight pounds, it can be roasted the same way. It will take an hour and a half to cook.
A Bacon Spare-Rib,—(No. 53.)
Usually weighs about eight or nine pounds, and will take from two to three hours to roast it thoroughly; not exactly according to its weight, but the thickness of the meat upon it, which varies very much. Lay the thick end nearest to the fire.
Usually weighs about eight or nine pounds and takes about two to three hours to roast completely; not strictly based on its weight, but rather on the thickness of the meat, which varies quite a bit. Position the thick end closest to the fire.
A proper bald spare-rib of eight pounds weight (so called because almost all the meat is pared off), with a steady fire, will be done in an hour and a quarter. There is so little meat on a bald spare-rib, that if you have a large, fierce fire, it will be burned before it is warm through. Joint it nicely, and crack the ribs across as you do ribs of lamb.
A proper bald spare rib weighing eight pounds (called that because nearly all the meat is trimmed off) will cook in an hour and fifteen minutes over a steady fire. There's so little meat on a bald spare rib that if you use a large, intense fire, it will be burned before it is heated all the way through. Cut it neatly, and break the ribs apart just like you do with lamb ribs.
When you put it down to roast, dust on some flour, and baste it with a little butter; dry a dozen sage leaves, and rub them through a hair-sieve, and put them into the top of a pepper-box; and about a quarter of an hour before the meat is done, baste it with butter; dust the pulverized sage, or the savoury powder in No. 51; or sprinkle with duck stuffing (No. 61).
When you set it down to roast, sprinkle some flour on it, and baste it with a bit of butter; dry a dozen sage leaves, and rub them through a fine sieve, then put them into the top of a pepper shaker; about fifteen minutes before the meat is finished, baste it with butter; sprinkle the crushed sage or the seasoning mix in No. 51; or add duck stuffing (No. 61).
Some people carve a spare-rib by cutting out in slices the thick part at the bottom of the bones. When this meat is cut away, the bones may be easily separated, and are esteemed very sweet picking.
Some people prepare a spare rib by slicing off the thick part at the bottom of the bones. Once this meat is removed, the bones can be easily separated and are considered very tasty to pick at.
Loin,—(No. 54.)
Of five pounds, must be kept at a good distance from the fire on account of the crackling, and will take about two hours; if very fat, half an hour longer.
Of five pounds, should be kept a good distance from the fire because of the crackling, and it will take about two hours; if it's very fatty, add another half hour.
A Chine.—(No. 55.)
If parted down the back-bone so as to have but one side, a good fire will roast it in two hours; if not parted, three hours.
If you split it down the backbone so it has just one side, a good fire will roast it in two hours; if not split, it'll take three hours.
A Sucking-Pig,133-*—(No. 56.)
Is in prime order for the spit when about three weeks old.
Is ready for roasting when it's about three weeks old.
It loses part of its goodness every hour after it is killed; if not quite fresh, no art can make the crackling crisp.
It loses some of its freshness every hour after it's killed; if it's not completely fresh, no technique can make the skin crispy.
To be in perfection, it should be killed in the morning to be eaten at dinner: it requires very careful roasting. A sucking-pig, like a young child, must not be left for an instant.
To be perfect, it should be killed in the morning to be eaten at dinner: it requires very careful roasting. A suckling pig, like a young child, must not be left alone for a second.
The ends must have much more fire than the middle: for this purpose is contrived an iron to hang before the middle part, called a pig-iron. If you have not this, use a common flat iron, or keep the fire fiercest at the two ends.
The ends need to be much hotter than the middle. To achieve this, there’s a tool called a pig-iron that's designed to be hung in front of the middle section. If you don’t have one, you can use a regular flat iron or keep the fire burning hottest at both ends.
For the stuffing, take of the crumb of a stale loaf about five ounces; rub it through a colander; mince fine a handful of sage (i. e. about two ounces), and a large onion (about an ounce and a half133-†). Mix these together with an egg, some pepper and salt, and a bit of butter as big as an egg. Fill the belly of the pig with this, and sew it up: lay it to the fire, and baste it with salad oil till it is quite done. Do not leave it a moment: it requires the most vigilant attendance.
For the stuffing, take about five ounces of stale bread crumbs; pass it through a strainer; finely chop a handful of sage (around two ounces) and a large onion (about an ounce and a half133-†). Combine these with an egg, some pepper and salt, and a piece of butter the size of an egg. Stuff the pig with this mixture and sew it up: place it over the fire and baste it with salad oil until it’s fully cooked. Don’t leave it unattended for a moment: it needs constant attention.
Roast it at a clear, brisk fire at some distance. To gain the praise of epicurean pig-eaters, the crackling must be nicely crisped and delicately lightly browned, without being either blistered or burnt.
Roast it over a clear, brisk fire from a distance. To earn the admiration of gourmet pork lovers, the skin should be perfectly crispy and lightly browned, without being blistered or burnt.
A small, three weeks old pig will be done enough133-‡ in about an hour and a half.
A small, three-week-old pig will be ready in about an hour and a half.
Before you take it from the fire, cut off the head, and part that and the body down the middle: chop the brains very fine, with some boiled sage leaves, and mix them with good[134] veal gravy, made as directed in No. 192, or beef gravy (No. 329), or what runs from the pig when you cut its head off. Send up a tureenful of gravy (No. 329) besides. Currant sauce is still a favourite with some of the old school.
Before you take it off the heat, cut off the head, and split that and the body down the middle: chop the brains very finely, with some boiled sage leaves, and mix them with good[134] veal gravy, made as directed in No. 192, or beef gravy (No. 329), or whatever comes out when you cut the pig's head off. Serve a tureen of gravy (No. 329) on the side. Currant sauce is still a favorite with some of the old-timers.
Lay your pig back to back in the dish, with one half of the head on each side, and the ears one at each end, which you must take care to make nice and crisp; or you will get scolded, and deservedly, as the silly fellow was who bought his wife a pig with only one ear.
Lay your pig back to back in the dish, with one half of the head on each side, and one ear at each end, which you must make sure are nice and crispy; otherwise, you'll be in trouble, just like the foolish guy who bought his wife a pig with only one ear.
When you cut off the pettitoes, leave the skin long round the ends of the legs. When you first lay the pig before the fire, rub it all over with fresh butter or salad oil: ten minutes after, and the skin looks dry; dredge it well with flour all over, let it remain on an hour, then rub it off with a soft cloth.
When you remove the pettitoes, leave the skin long around the ends of the legs. When you first place the pig in front of the fire, rub it all over with fresh butter or salad oil. After ten minutes, if the skin looks dry, sprinkle it generously with flour all over, let it sit for an hour, then wipe it off with a soft cloth.
Turkey, Turkey Poults, and other Poultry.—(No. 57.)
A fowl and a turkey require the same management at the fire, only the latter will take longer time.
A chicken and a turkey need the same cooking method, but the turkey will take longer to cook.
Many a Christmas dinner has been spoiled by the turkey having been hung up in a cold larder, and becoming thoroughly frozen; Jack Frost has ruined the reputation of many a turkey-roaster: therefore, in very cold weather, remember the note in the 5th page of the 3d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Many Christmas dinners have been ruined because the turkey was left in a cold pantry and completely froze; Jack Frost has damaged the reputation of many turkey cooks: so, in really cold weather, keep in mind the note on the 5th page of the 3d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Let them be carefully picked, &c. and break the breast-bone (to make them look plump), twist up a sheet of clean writing-paper, light it, and thoroughly singe the turkey all over, turning it about over the flame.
Let them be picked carefully, etc., and break the breastbone (to make them look plump), twist up a piece of clean writing paper, light it, and thoroughly singe the turkey all over, turning it around over the flame.
Turkeys, fowls, and capons have a much better appearance, if, instead of trussing them with the legs close together, and the feet cut off, the legs are extended on each side of the bird, and the toes only cut off with a skewer through each foot, to keep them at a proper distance.
Turkeys, chickens, and capons look a lot better if, instead of tying their legs close together and cutting off their feet, the legs are spread out on either side of the bird, with just the toes cut off and a skewer through each foot to keep them spaced properly.
Be careful, when you draw it, to preserve the liver, and not to break the gall-bag, as no washing will take off the bitter taste it gives, where it once touches.
Be careful when you draw it to keep the liver intact and avoid breaking the gallbladder, because no amount of washing will remove the bitter taste it leaves behind.
Prepare a nice, clear, brisk fire for it.
Prepare a nice, clear, quick fire for it.
Make stuffing according to No. 374, or 376; stuff it under the breast, where the craw was taken out, and make some into balls, and boil or fry them, and lay them round the dish; they are handy to help, and you can then reserve some of the inside stuffing to eat with the cold turkey, or to enrich a hash (No. 533).
Make stuffing according to No. 374 or 376; stuff it under the breast where the insides were removed, and shape some into balls and either boil or fry them, then arrange them around the dish. They're easy to serve, and you can save some of the leftover stuffing to enjoy with the cold turkey or to enhance a hash (No. 533).
[135]Score the gizzard, dip it into the yelk of an egg or melted butter, and sprinkle it with salt and a few grains of Cayenne; put it under one pinion and the liver under the other; cover the liver with buttered paper, to prevent it from getting hardened or burnt.
[135]Score the gizzard, dip it in egg yolk or melted butter, and sprinkle it with salt and a pinch of cayenne pepper. Place it under one wing and the liver under the other. Cover the liver with buttered paper to keep it from hardening or burning.
When you first put a turkey down to roast, dredge it with flour; then put about an ounce of butter into a basting-ladle, and as it melts, baste the bird therewith.
When you first set a turkey down to roast, coat it with flour; then put about an ounce of butter in a basting ladle, and as it melts, baste the bird with it.
Keep it at a distance from the fire for the first half hour, that it may warm gradually; then put it nearer, and when it is plumped up, and the steam draws in towards the fire, it is nearly enough; then dredge it lightly with flour, and put a bit of butter into your basting-ladle, and as it melts, baste the turkey with it; this will raise a finer froth than can be produced by using the fat out of the pan.
Keep it away from the fire for the first 30 minutes so it warms up gradually; then move it closer. When it puffs up and the steam goes towards the fire, it's almost done. Lightly sprinkle it with flour, and put a bit of butter in your basting ladle. As it melts, baste the turkey with it; this will create a better froth than using the fat from the pan.
A very large turkey will require about three hours to roast it thoroughly; a middling-sized one, of eight or ten pounds (which is far nicer eating than the very large one), about two hours; a small one may be done in an hour and a half.
A very large turkey will take about three hours to cook thoroughly; a medium-sized one, weighing eight to ten pounds (which tastes much better than the very large one), will take about two hours; a small one can be done in an hour and a half.
Turkey poults are of various sizes, and will take about an hour and a half; they should be trussed, with their legs twisted under like a duck, and the head under the wing like a pheasant.
Turkey poults come in different sizes and will take about an hour and a half to prepare; they should be tied up with their legs tucked underneath like a duck, and the head tucked under the wing like a pheasant.
Fried pork sausages (No. 87) are a very savoury and favourite accompaniment to either roasted or boiled poultry. A turkey thus garnished is called “an alderman in chains.”
Fried pork sausages (No. 87) are a delicious and popular side dish to serve with roasted or boiled chicken. When a turkey is served this way, it's referred to as “an alderman in chains.”
Sausage-meat is sometimes used as stuffing, instead of the ordinary forcemeat. (No. 376, &c.)
Sausage meat is sometimes used as stuffing instead of the usual forcemeat. (No. 376, &c.)
Mem. If you wish a turkey, especially a very large one, to be tender, never dress it till at least four or five days (in cold weather, eight or ten) after it has been killed. “No man who understands good living will say, on such a day I will eat that turkey; but will hang it up by four of the large tail-feathers, and when, on paying his morning visit to the larder, he finds it lying upon a cloth prepared to receive it when it falls, that day let it be cooked.”
Mem. If you want a turkey, especially a really big one, to be tender, don’t prepare it until at least four or five days (or eight to ten days in cold weather) after it’s been killed. “No one who knows good food will say, on a specific day, I’m going to eat that turkey. Instead, they will hang it up by four of the large tail feathers, and when, during a morning visit to the pantry, they find it lying on a cloth meant to catch it when it falls, that’s the day to cook it.”
Hen turkeys are preferable to cocks for whiteness and tenderness, and the small fleshy ones with black legs are most esteemed.
Hen turkeys are preferred over male turkeys for their whiteness and tenderness, and the small, meaty ones with black legs are the most highly regarded.
Mem. Some epicures are very fond of the gizzard and rump, peppered and salted, and broiled. (See No. 538, “how to dress a devil with véritable sauce d’enfer!!”)
Mem. Some food lovers really enjoy the gizzard and rump, seasoned with pepper and salt, and grilled. (See No. 538, “how to prepare a devil with genuine hell sauce!!”)
Capons or Fowls,—(No. 58.)
Must be killed a couple of days in moderate, and more in cold weather, before they are dressed, or they will eat tough: a good criterion of the ripeness of poultry for the spit, is the ease with which you can then pull out the feathers; when a fowl is plucked, leave a few to help you to ascertain this.
Must be killed a couple of days in moderate weather, and longer in cold weather, before they are prepared, or they will be tough: a good indicator of when poultry is ready for roasting is how easily you can pull out the feathers; when a bird is being plucked, leave a few feathers to help you check this.
They are managed exactly in the same manner, and sent up with the same sauces as a turkey, only they require proportionably less time at the fire.
They are cooked in the same way and served with the same sauces as a turkey, but they need significantly less time on the grill.
A full-grown five-toed fowl, about an hour and a quarter.
A fully grown five-toed bird, taking about an hour and fifteen minutes.
A moderate-sized one, an hour.
A medium one, an hour.
A chicken, from thirty to forty minutes.
A chicken should be cooked for thirty to forty minutes.
Some cooks put the liver of the fowl into this forcemeat, and others mince it and pound it, and rub it up with flour and melted butter (No. 287).
Some cooks mix the liver of the bird into this stuffing, while others chop it up, pound it, and blend it with flour and melted butter (No. 287).
When the bird is stuffed and trussed, score the gizzard nicely, dip it into melted butter, let it drain, and then season it with Cayenne and salt; put it under one pinion, and the liver under the other; to prevent their getting hardened or scorched, cover them with double paper buttered.
When the bird is prepared and tied up, score the gizzard nicely, dip it in melted butter, let it drain, and then season it with cayenne and salt; place it under one wing and the liver under the other; to keep them from getting tough or burnt, cover them with double buttered paper.
Take care that your roasted poultry be well browned; it is as indispensable that roasted poultry should have a rich brown complexion, as boiled poultry should have a delicate white one.
Make sure your roasted chicken is nicely browned; it’s just as important for roasted chicken to have a rich brown color as it is for boiled chicken to have a light, delicate white one.
Obs. “The art of fattening poultry for the market is a considerable branch of rural economy in some convenient situations, and consists in supplying them with plenty of healthy food, and confining them; and ducks and geese must be prevented from going into water, which prevents them from becoming fat, and they also thereby acquire a rancid, fishy taste. They are put into a dark place, and crammed with a paste made of barley meal, mutton-suet, and some treacle or coarse sugar mixed with milk, and are found to be completely ripe in a fortnight. If kept longer, the fever that is induced by this continued state of repletion renders them red and unsaleable, and frequently kills them.” But exercise is as indispensable to the health of poultry as other creatures; without it, the fat will be all accumulated in the cellular membrane, instead of being dispersed through[137] its system. See Moubray on breeding and fattening domestic Poultry, 12mo. 1819.
Obs. “Fattening poultry for sale is an important part of rural farming in some areas. It involves providing them with plenty of healthy food and keeping them confined. Ducks and geese should not be allowed in water, as that prevents them from gaining fat and makes their meat taste rancid and fishy. They are kept in a dark area and fed a mixture of barley meal, mutton fat, and some syrup or coarse sugar mixed with milk, and they are ready for market in about two weeks. If they are kept longer, the excess feeding causes them to become unhealthy, making their meat red and unsellable and often leading to their death.” However, exercise is just as necessary for poultry health as it is for other animals; without it, fat will accumulate in the cellular membrane instead of being spread throughout[137] their bodies. See Moubray on breeding and fattening domestic Poultry, 12mo. 1819.
Fowls which are fattened artificially are by some epicures preferred to those called barn-door fowls; whom we have heard say, that they should as soon think of ordering a barn-door for dinner as a barn-door fowl.
Fowl that is artificially fattened is preferred by some food enthusiasts over what are known as barn-door fowl; we've heard them say that they would just as soon consider ordering a barn-door for dinner as a barn-door fowl.
The age of poultry makes all the difference: nothing is tenderer than a young chicken; few things are tougher than an old cock or hen, which is only fit to make broth. The meridian of perfection of poultry is just before they have come to their full growth, before they have begun to harden.
The age of poultry matters a lot: nothing is more tender than a young chicken; few things are tougher than an old rooster or hen, which is only good for making broth. The peak of poultry perfection is just before they reach full growth, before they start to toughen up.
Goose.—(No. 59.)
When a goose is well picked, singed, and cleaned, make the stuffing with about two ounces of onion,137-* and half as much green sage, chop them very fine, adding four ounces, i. e. about a large breakfast-cupful of stale bread-crumbs, a bit of butter about as big as a walnut, and a very little pepper and salt (to this some cooks add half the liver,137-† parboiling it first), the yelk of an egg or two, and incorporating the whole well together, stuff the goose; do not quite fill it,[138] but leave a little room for the stuffing to swell; spit it, tie it on the spit at both ends, to prevent its swinging round, and to keep the stuffing from coming out. From an hour and a half to an hour and three-quarters, will roast a fine full-grown goose. Send up gravy and apple sauce with it (see Nos. 300, 304, 329, and 341). To hash it, see No. 530.
When a goose is properly plucked, singed, and cleaned, prepare the stuffing with about two ounces of onion,137-* and half that amount of fresh sage, chopped very finely. Add four ounces, i. e. about a large breakfast cup full of stale breadcrumbs, a piece of butter roughly the size of a walnut, and a small amount of pepper and salt (some cooks include half the liver,137-† parboiled first), the yolk of one or two eggs, and mix everything well together before stuffing the goose. Do not overfill it,[138] but leave a little space for the stuffing to expand. Skewer it on a spit, tying it at both ends to prevent it from spinning and to keep the stuffing from falling out. A nice, full-grown goose will take about an hour and a half to an hour and three-quarters to roast. Serve it with gravy and apple sauce (see Nos. 300, 304, 329, and 341). For instructions on how to hash it, see No. 530.
Obs. “Goose-feeding in the vicinity of the metropolis is so large a concern, that one person annually feeds for market upwards of 5000.” “A goose on a farm in Scotland, two years since, of the clearly ascertained age of 89 years, healthy and vigorous, was killed by a sow while sitting over her eggs; it was supposed she might have lived many years, and her fecundity appeared to be permanent. Other geese have been proved to reach the age of 70 years.” Moubray on Poultry, p. 40.
Obs. “Goose farming near the city is such a big deal that one person feeds over 5,000 geese for the market every year.” “A goose on a farm in Scotland, verified to be 89 years old two years ago, was healthy and strong until it was killed by a sow while it was nesting on her eggs; it was thought she could have lived many more years, and she seemed to be able to lay eggs indefinitely. Other geese have been known to live up to 70 years.” Moubray on Poultry, p. 40.
It appears in Dr. Stark’s Experiments on Diet, p. 110, that “when he fed upon roasted goose, he was more vigorous both in body and mind than with any other diet.”
It appears in Dr. Stark's Experiments on Diet, p. 110, that “when he ate roasted goose, he was more vigorous both physically and mentally than with any other diet.”
The goose at Michaelmas is as famous in the mouths of the million, as the minced-pie at Christmas; but for those who eat with delicacy, it is by that time too full-grown.
The goose at Michaelmas is as well-known among the crowd as the minced pie at Christmas; however, for those who prefer finer dining, it is usually too mature by that time.
The true period when the goose is in its highest perfection, is when it has just acquired its full growth, and not begun to harden. If the March goose is insipid, the Michaelmas goose is rank; the fine time is between both, from the second week in June to the first in September: the leg is not the most tender part of a goose. See Mock Goose (No. 51).
The best time for goose is when it has just reached full size and hasn't started to toughen up yet. If the goose in March lacks flavor, the one in September is too strong; the ideal time is between the second week of June and the first week of September. The leg isn’t the most tender part of the goose. See Mock Goose (No. 51).
Green Goose.—(No. 60.)
Geese are called green till they are about four months old.
Geese are called green until they are around four months old.
The only difference between roasting these and a full-grown goose, consists in seasoning it with pepper and salt instead of sage and onion, and roasting it for forty or fifty minutes only.
The only difference between roasting these and a full-grown goose is seasoning it with pepper and salt instead of sage and onion, and roasting it for just forty or fifty minutes.
Duck.—(No. 61.)
Mind your duck is well cleaned, and wiped out with a clean cloth: for the stuffing, take an ounce of onion and half an ounce of green sage; chop them very fine, and mix them with two ounces, i. e. about a breakfast-cupful, of bread-crumbs, a bit of butter about as big as a walnut, a very little[139] black pepper and salt, (some obtuse palates may require warming with a little Cayenne, No. 404,) and the yelk of an egg to bind it; mix these thoroughly together, and put into the duck. For another stuffing, see No. 378. From half to three-quarters of an hour will be enough to roast it, according to the size: contrive to have the feet delicately crisp, as some people are very fond of them; to do this nicely you must have a sharp fire. For sauce, green pease (No. 134), bonne bouche (No. 341), gravy sauce (No. 329), and sage and onion sauce (No. 300).
Make sure your duck is well cleaned and wiped down with a clean cloth. For the stuffing, take an ounce of onion and half an ounce of green sage; chop them fine and mix them with two ounces, that is, about a breakfast cup of bread crumbs, a piece of butter about the size of a walnut, a little black pepper and salt (some less discerning tastes may want it spiced up with a bit of cayenne), and the yolk of an egg to bind it all together. Mix these ingredients thoroughly and stuff them into the duck. For another stuffing option, see No. 378. It should take between half an hour to three-quarters of an hour to roast, depending on the size. Try to make the feet nice and crispy, as some people really like them; to do this well, you’ll need a hot fire. For sauce, serve with green peas, bonne bouche, gravy sauce, and sage and onion sauce.
To ensure ducks being tender, in moderate weather kill them a few days before you dress them.
To make sure the ducks are tender, in mild weather, kill them a few days before you prepare them.
Haunch of Venison.—(No. 63.)
To preserve the fat, make a paste of flour and water, as much as will cover the haunch; wipe it with a dry cloth in every part; rub a large sheet of paper all over with butter, and cover the venison with it; then roll out the paste about three-quarters of an inch thick; lay this all over the fat side, and cover it well with three or four sheets of strong white paper, and tie it securely on with packthread: have a strong, close fire, and baste your venison as soon as you lay it down to roast (to prevent the paper and string from burning); it must be well basted all the time.
To keep the fat, mix flour and water into a paste that will cover the leg; wipe it down with a dry cloth all over; spread butter on a large sheet of paper and cover the venison with it; then roll out the paste to about three-quarters of an inch thick; spread it all over the fatty side and cover it thoroughly with three or four sheets of strong white paper, tying it securely with string: have a strong, steady fire, and baste your venison as soon as you set it down to roast (to keep the paper and string from burning); it needs to be basted constantly.
A buck haunch generally weighs from 20 to 25 pounds; will take about four hours and a half roasting in warm, and longer in cold weather: a haunch of from 19 to 18 pounds will be done in about three or three and a half.
A buck haunch typically weighs between 20 to 25 pounds; it needs about four and a half hours to roast in warm weather, and longer in cold weather. A haunch weighing between 18 to 19 pounds will be done in about three to three and a half hours.
A quarter of an hour before it is done, the string must be cut, and the paste carefully taken off; now baste it with butter, dredge it lightly with flour, and when the froth rises, and it has got a very light brown colour, garnish the knuckle-bone with a ruffle of cut writing-paper, and send it up, with good, strong (but unseasoned) gravy (No. 347) in one boat, and currant-jelly sauce in the other, or currant-jelly in a side plate (not melted): see for sauces, Nos. 344, 5, 6, and 7. Mem. “the alderman’s walk” is the favourite part.
A quarter of an hour before it's done, the string should be cut, and the paste carefully removed; then baste it with butter, lightly sprinkle it with flour, and when the froth rises and it turns a very light brown, decorate the knuckle-bone with a ruffle of cut paper, and serve it up with good, strong (but unseasoned) gravy (No. 347) in one dish, and currant-jelly sauce in the other, or currant jelly on a side plate (not melted): see for sauces, Nos. 344, 5, 6, and 7. Mem. “the alderman’s walk” is the favorite part.
Neck and Shoulder of Venison,—(No. 64.)
Are to be managed in the same way as the haunch; only they do not require the coat or paste, and will not take so much time.
Are to be managed the same way as the haunch; they just don't need the coat or paste, and won't take as much time.
The best way to spit a neck is to put three skewers through it, and put the spit between the skewers and the bones.
The best way to spit a neck is to put three skewers through it and place the spit between the skewers and the bones.
A Fawn,—(No. 65.)
Like a sucking-pig, should be dressed almost as soon as killed. When very young, it is trussed, stuffed, and spitted the same way as a hare: but they are better eating when of the size of a house lamb, and are then roasted in quarters; the hind-quarter is most esteemed.
Like a suckling pig, it should be prepared shortly after it's been killed. When it's very young, it's trussed, stuffed, and skewered just like a hare: but they taste better when they're the size of a young lamb and are then roasted in quarters; the hind quarter is the most prized.
They must be put down to a very quick fire, and either basted all the time they are roasting, or be covered with sheets of fat bacon; when done, baste it with butter, and dredge it with a little salt and flour, till you make a nice froth on it.
They should be roasted over a very hot fire and either basted continuously or covered with strips of fat bacon. Once done, baste it with butter and sprinkle a little salt and flour on it until a nice froth forms.
N.B. We advise our friends to half roast a fawn as soon as they receive it, and then make a hash of it like No. 528.
N.B. We recommend our friends to partially roast a fawn as soon as they get it, and then turn it into a hash like No. 528.
Send up venison sauce with it. See the preceding receipt, or No. 344, &c.
Send up venison sauce with it. See the previous recipe, or No. 344, &c.
A Kid.—(No. 65*.)
A young sucking-kid is very good eating; to have it in prime condition, the dam should be kept up, and well fed, &c.
A young kid is really tasty; to have it in top shape, the mother should be well taken care of and fed properly, etc.
Roast it like a fawn or hare.
Roast it like a young deer or rabbit.
Hare.—(No. 66.)
“Inter quadrupedes gloria prima lepus.”—Martial.
"Among quadrupeds, the rabbit is the best."—Martial.
The first points of consideration are, how old is the hare? and how long has it been killed? When young, it is easy of digestion, and very nourishing; when old, the contrary in every respect.
The first things to think about are, how old is the hare? and how long has it been dead? When it's young, it's easy to digest and very nourishing; when it's old, the opposite is true in every way.
To ascertain the age, examine the first joint of the forefoot; you will find a small knob, if it is a leveret, which disappears as it grows older; then examine the ears, if they tear easily, it will eat tender; if they are tough, so will be the hare, which we advise you to make into soup (No. 241), or stew or jug it (No. 523).
To determine the age, check the first joint of the front foot; you’ll see a small knob if it’s a leveret, which goes away as it matures. Next, look at the ears; if they tear easily, the hare will be tender; if they’re tough, the hare will be tough too, and we recommend making it into soup (No. 241), or stew or jug it (No. 523).
When newly killed, the body is stiff; as it grows stale, it becomes limp.
When freshly killed, the body is stiff; as it ages, it becomes limp.
As soon as you receive a hare, take out the liver, parboil[141] it, and keep it for the stuffing; some are very fond of it. Do not use it if it be not quite fresh and good. Some mince it, and send it up as a garnish in little hillocks round the dish. Wipe the hare quite dry, rub the inside with pepper, and hang it up in a dry, cool place.
As soon as you get a hare, take out the liver, parboil[141] it, and save it for the stuffing; some people really like it. Don't use it if it's not fresh and good. Some chop it up and serve it as a garnish in little mounds around the dish. Wipe the hare dry, rub the inside with pepper, and hang it up in a cool, dry spot.
Paunch and skin141-* your hare, wash it, and lay it in a large pan of cold water four or five hours, changing the water two or three times; lay it in a clean cloth, and dry it well, then truss it.
Paunch and skin141-* your hare, wash it, and put it in a large pan of cold water for four or five hours, changing the water two or three times; place it in a clean cloth, and dry it thoroughly, then truss it.
To make the stuffing, see No. 379. Do not make it too thin; it should be of cohesive consistence: if it is not sufficiently stiff, it is good for nothing. Put this into the belly, and sew it up tight.
To make the stuffing, see No. 379. Don't make it too thin; it should have a cohesive consistency: if it's not stiff enough, it's useless. Put this into the belly and sew it up tight.
Cut the neck-skin to let the blood out, or it will never appear to be done enough; spit it, and baste it with drippings,141-† (or the juices of the back will be dried up before the upper joints of the legs are half done,) till you think it is nearly done, which a middling-sized hare will be in about an hour and a quarter. When it is almost roasted enough, put a little bit of butter into your basting-ladle, and baste it with this, and flour it, and froth it nicely.
Cut the neck skin to let the blood out, or it will never look cooked enough; spit it, and baste it with drippings,141-† (or the juices from the back will dry up before the upper joints of the legs are even halfway done) until you think it’s almost ready, which for a medium-sized hare will take about an hour and a quarter. When it’s nearly done, add a little butter to your basting ladle, baste it with that, dust it with flour, and froth it up nicely.
Cold roast hare will make excellent soup (No. 241), chopped to pieces, and stewed in three quarts of water for a couple of hours; the stuffing will be a very agreeable substitute for sweet herbs and seasoning. See receipt for hare soup (No. 241), hashed hare (No. 529), and mock hare, next receipt.
Cold roast hare will make great soup (No. 241), chopped into pieces and simmered in three quarts of water for a couple of hours; the stuffing will work well as a substitute for sweet herbs and seasoning. Check the recipe for hare soup (No. 241), hashed hare (No. 529), and mock hare in the following recipe.
Mock Hare.—(No. 66.*)
[142]Obs. If the beef is of prime quality, has been kept till thoroughly tender, and you serve with it the accompaniments that usually attend roast hare (Nos. 329, 344, &c.), or stew it, and serve it with a rich thickened sauce garnished with forcemeat balls (No. 379), the most fastidious palate will have no reason to regret that the game season is over.
[142]Obs. If the beef is top-quality, has been aged until it's tender, and you serve it with the usual side dishes that go with roast hare (Nos. 329, 344, &c.), or stew it and serve it with a rich, thick sauce garnished with meatballs (No. 379), even the pickiest eater will have no reason to miss the game season.
Rabbit.—(No. 67.)
If your fire is clear and sharp, thirty minutes will roast a young, and forty a full-grown rabbit.
If your fire is hot and strong, it will take thirty minutes to roast a young rabbit and forty minutes for a fully grown one.
When you lay it down, baste it with butter, and dredge it lightly and carefully with flour, that you may have it frothy, and of a fine light brown. While the rabbit is roasting, boil its liver142-* with some parsley; when tender, chop them together, and put half the mixture into some melted butter, reserving the other half for garnish, divided into little hillocks. Cut off the head, and lay half on each side of the dish.
When you set it down, spread some butter on it, and lightly coat it with flour so it becomes frothy and a nice light brown. While the rabbit is roasting, boil its liver142-* with some parsley; once it's tender, chop them together and mix half into some melted butter, saving the other half for garnish, shaped into small mounds. Cut off the head and place half on each side of the dish.
Obs. A fine, well-grown (but young) warren rabbit, kept some time after it has been killed, and roasted with a stuffing in its belly, eats very like a hare, to the nature of which it approaches. It is nice, nourishing food when young, but hard and unwholesome when old. For sauces, Nos. 287, 298, and 329.
Obs. A good-sized, well-raised (but young) warren rabbit, kept for a while after being killed, and roasted with stuffing in its belly, tastes quite similar to hare, which it is closely related to. It's tasty and nutritious when young, but tough and unhealthy when older. For sauces, Nos. 287, 298, and 329.
Pheasant.—(No. 68.)
Requires a smart fire, but not a fierce one. Thirty minutes will roast a young bird, and forty or fifty a full-grown pheasant. Pick and draw it, cut a slit in the back of the neck, and take out the craw, but don’t cut the head off; wipe the inside of the bird with a clean cloth, twist the legs close to the body, leave the feet on, but cut the toes off; don’t turn the head under the wing, but truss it like a fowl, it is much easier to carve; baste it, butter and froth it, and prepare sauce for it (Nos. 321 and 329). See the instructions in receipts to roast fowls and turkeys, Nos. 57 and 58.
Requires a moderate fire, but not an intense one. Thirty minutes will roast a young bird, and forty or fifty will do for a full-grown pheasant. Pluck and clean it, make a cut in the back of the neck, and remove the crop, but don’t cut off the head; wipe the inside of the bird with a clean cloth, twist the legs close to the body, leave the feet on, but cut off the toes; don’t tuck the head under the wing, but tie it up like a fowl, it’s much easier to carve; baste it, butter it, and prepare sauce for it (Nos. 321 and 329). See the instructions in recipes for roasting birds and turkeys, Nos. 57 and 58.
Obs. We believe the rarity of this bird is its best recommendation; and the character given it by an ingenious French author is just as good as it deserves. “Its flesh is naturally tough, and owes all its tenderness and succulence to the long time it is kept before it is cooked;” until it is “bien mortifiée,” it is uneatable142-†. Therefore, instead of “sus per col,” suspend[143] it by one of the long tail-feathers, and the pheasant’s falling from it is the criterion of its ripeness and readiness for the spit.
Obs. We think the rarity of this bird is its best feature; and the description given by a clever French author is spot on. “Its meat is naturally tough, and it only becomes tender and juicy after being kept for a long time before cooking;” until it is “bien mortifiée,” it’s inedible142-†. So, instead of “sus per col,” hang[143] it by one of the long tail feathers, and the pheasant dropping from it is the sign that it's ripe and ready for the spit.
Our president of the committee of taste (who is indefatigable in his endeavours to improve the health, as well as promote the enjoyment, of his fellow-students in the school of good living, and to whom the epicure, the economist, and the valetudinarian are equally indebted for his careful revision of this work, and especially for introducing that salutary maxim into the kitchen, that “the salubrious is ever a superior consideration to the savoury,” and indeed, the rational epicure only relishes the latter when entirely subordinate to the former), has suggested to us, that the detachment of the feather cannot take place until the body of the bird has advanced more than one degree beyond the state of wholesome haut-goût, and become “trop mortifiée;” and that to enjoy this game in perfection, you must have a brace of birds killed the same day; these are to be put in suspense as above directed, and when one of them drops, the hour is come that the spit should be introduced to his companion:—
Our committee president (who tirelessly works to improve the health and enhance the enjoyment of his fellow students in the art of good living, and to whom food lovers, budget-conscious individuals, and those with health concerns are all grateful for his careful edits on this work, especially for promoting the important idea in the kitchen that “healthiness should always come before taste,” and indeed, a true food lover only enjoys taste when it's secondary to health), has suggested that the plucking of the feathers cannot happen until the bird's body has progressed more than one degree beyond a healthy haut-goût, and becomes “trop mortifiée.” To fully enjoy this game, you need a pair of birds that are killed the same day; these are to be prepared as mentioned, and when one of them drops, it’s time to put the spit in for its companion:—
“Ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum.”
"Ultimate balance cannot be achieved."
Mock Pheasant.—(No. 69.)
If you have only one pheasant, and wish for a companion for it, get a fine young fowl, of as near as may be the same size as the bird to be matched, and make game of it by trussing it like a pheasant, and dressing it according to the above directions. Few persons will discover the pheasant from the fowl, especially if the latter has been kept four or five days.
If you have just one pheasant and want to find it a friend, get a nice young bird that's about the same size as the pheasant. Prepare the young bird by trussing it like a pheasant and dressing it according to the instructions above. Most people won't be able to tell the pheasant from the young bird, especially if the latter has been kept for four or five days.
The peculiar flavour of the pheasant (like that of other game) is principally acquired by long keeping.
The unique flavor of pheasant (like other game) mainly comes from being aged for a long time.
Guinea and Pea Fowls,—(No. 69*.)
Are dressed in the same way as pheasants.
Are dressed like peacocks.
Partridges,—(No. 70.)
Are cleaned and trussed in the same manner as a pheasant (but the ridiculous custom of tucking the legs into each[144] other makes them very troublesome to carve); the breast is so plump, it will require almost as much roasting; send up with them rich sauce (No. 321*), or bread sauce (No. 321), and good gravy (No. 329).
*** If you wish to preserve them longer than you think they will keep good undressed, half roast them, they will then keep two or three days longer; or make a pie of them.
*** If you want to keep them fresh for longer than you expect they will be good without being dressed, partially roast them; they will last an extra two or three days. Alternatively, you can turn them into a pie.
Black Cock (No. 71), Moor Game (No. 72), and Grouse, (No. 73.)
Are all to be dressed like partridges; the black cock will take as much as a pheasant, and moor game and grouse as the partridge. Send up with them currant-jelly and fried bread-crumbs (No. 320).
Are all to be dressed like partridges; the black cock will take as much as a pheasant, and moor game and grouse as the partridge. Send up with them currant jelly and fried bread crumbs (No. 320).
Wild Ducks.—(No. 74.)
For roasting a wild duck, you must have a clear, brisk fire, and a hot spit; it must be browned upon the outside, without being sodden within. To have it well frothed and full of gravy is the nicety. Prepare the fire by stirring and raking it just before the bird is laid down, and fifteen or twenty minutes will do it in the fashionable way; but if you like it a little more done, allow it a few minutes longer; if it is too much, it will lose its flavour.
For roasting a wild duck, you need a clear, energetic fire and a hot spit; it should be browned on the outside without being soggy on the inside. The goal is to have it well-basted and full of gravy. Get the fire ready by stirring and raking it just before you place the bird on it, and fifteen or twenty minutes should do the trick in the trendy way; but if you prefer it a bit more cooked, give it a few extra minutes; if it's overcooked, it will lose its flavor.
For the sauce, check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Widgeons and Teal,—(No. 75.)
Are dressed exactly as the wild duck; only that less time is requisite for a widgeon, and still less for a teal.
Are dressed exactly like the wild duck; except that it takes less time for a wigeon, and even less for a teal.
Woodcock.—(No. 76.)
Woodcocks should not be drawn, as the trail is by the lovers of “haut goût” considered a “bonne bouche;” truss their legs close to the body, and run an iron skewer through each thigh, close to the body, and tie them on a small bird spit; put them to roast at a clear fire; cut as many slices of bread as you have birds, toast or fry them a delicate brown, and lay them in the dripping-pan under the birds to catch the trail;144-* baste them with butter, and froth[145] them with flour; lay the toast on a hot dish, and the birds on the toast; pour some good beef gravy into the dish, and send some up in a boat, see Obs. to No. 329: twenty or thirty minutes will roast them. Garnish with slices of lemon.
Woodcocks shouldn’t be drawn, as lovers of “haut goût” consider the trail a “bonne bouche.” Truss their legs close to their bodies, run an iron skewer through each thigh, close to the body, and tie them on a small spit. Roast them over a clear fire. Cut as many slices of bread as you have birds, toast or fry them until they’re a delicate brown, and lay them in a dripping pan under the birds to catch the trail;144-* baste them with butter and sprinkle them with flour; place the toast on a hot dish and the birds on the toast; pour some good beef gravy into the dish, and send some up in a boat, see Obs. to No. 329: twenty or thirty minutes will roast them. Garnish with slices of lemon.
Snipes,—(No. 77.)
Differ little from woodcocks, unless in size; they are to be dressed in the same way, but require about five minutes less time to roast them.
Differ little from woodcocks, except for their size; they should be prepared in the same way, but they need about five minutes less time to roast.
For sauce, see No. 338.
For sauce, check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pigeons.—(No. 78.)
When the pigeons are ready for roasting, if you are desired to stuff them, chop some green parsley very fine, the liver, and a bit of butter together, with a little pepper and salt, or with the stuffing ordered for a fillet of veal (No. 374 or No. 375), and fill the belly of each bird with it. They will be done enough in about twenty or thirty minutes; send up parsley and butter (No. 261,) in the dish under them, and some in a boat, and garnish with crisp parsley (No. 318), or fried bread crumbs (No. 320), or bread sauce (No. 321), or gravy (No. 329).
When the pigeons are ready to roast, if you want to stuff them, finely chop some green parsley, the liver, and a bit of butter, along with a little pepper and salt, or use the stuffing recommended for a fillet of veal (No. 374 or No. 375). Fill each bird's cavity with this mixture. They will be cooked enough in about twenty to thirty minutes; serve with parsley and butter (No. 261) in the dish beneath them, and some in a boat, and garnish with crispy parsley (No. 318), or fried bread crumbs (No. 320), or bread sauce (No. 321), or gravy (No. 329).
A little melted butter may be put into the dish with them, and the gravy that runs from them will mix with it into fine sauce. Pigeons are in the greatest perfection from midsummer to Michaelmas; there is then the most plentiful and best food for them; and their finest growth is just when they are full feathered. When they are in the pen-feathers, they are flabby; when they are full grown, and have flown some time, they are tough. Game and poultry are best when they[146] have just done growing, i. e. as soon as nature has perfected her work.
A little melted butter can be added to the dish with them, and the juices from them will blend into a great sauce. Pigeons are at their best from midsummer to Michaelmas; that’s when they have the most abundant and best food available, and they grow their finest feathers during this time. When they are still in their pen-feathers, they can be flabby; when they are fully grown and have been flying for a while, they can be tough. Game and poultry are best when they[146] have just finished growing, i.e. as soon as nature has done her job.
This was the secret of Solomon, the famous pigeon-feeder of Turnham Green, who is celebrated by the poet Gay, when he says,
This was the secret of Solomon, the well-known pigeon-feeder of Turnham Green, who is celebrated by the poet Gay, when he says,
“That Turnham Green, which dainty pigeons fed,
But feeds no more, for Solomon is dead.”
“Turnham Green, where charming pigeons used to be fed,
But now it’s empty, because Solomon is dead.”
Larks and other small Birds.—(No. 80.)
These delicate little birds are in high season in November. When they are picked, gutted, and cleaned, truss them; brush them with the yelk of an egg, and then roll them in bread-crumbs: spit them on a lark-spit, and tie that on to a larger spit; ten or fifteen minutes at a quick fire will do them enough; baste them with fresh butter while they are roasting, and sprinkle them with bread-crumbs till they are well covered with them.
These delicate little birds are in peak season in November. Once they are picked, gutted, and cleaned, truss them up; brush them with egg yolk, and then roll them in breadcrumbs. Skewer them on a lark spit, and tie that onto a larger spit; ten to fifteen minutes over a hot fire will be enough. Baste them with fresh butter while they roast, and sprinkle them with breadcrumbs until they are well covered.
For the sauce, fry some grated bread in clarified butter, see No. 259, and set it to drain before the fire, that it may harden: serve the crumbs under the larks when you dish them, and garnish them with slices of lemon.
For the sauce, fry some grated bread in clarified butter, see No. 259, and set it to drain by the fire so it can harden: serve the crumbs under the larks when you plate them, and garnish with slices of lemon.
Wheatears,—(No. 81.)
Are dressed in the same way as larks.
Are dressed like birds.
Lobster.—(No. 82.)
See receipt for boiling (No. 176).
See receipt for boiling (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
We give no receipt for roasting lobster, tongue, &c. being of opinion with Dr. King, who says,
We don’t provide a recipe for roasting lobster, tongue, etc., as we agree with Dr. King, who says,
“By roasting that which our forefathers boiled,
And boiling what they roasted, much is spoiled.”
“By roasting what our ancestors boiled,
And boiling what they roasted, a lot is wasted.”
122-* This joint is said to owe its name to king Charles the Second, who, dining upon a loin of beef, and being particularly pleased with it, asked the name of the joint; said for its merit it should be knighted, and henceforth called Sir-Loin.
122-* This cut is said to have gotten its name from King Charles the Second, who, while having a dinner of beef loin, enjoyed it so much that he asked what it was called. He declared that because it was so good, it should be knighted, and from then on, it was called Sir-Loin.
123-* “In the present fashion of FATTENING CATTLE, it is more desirable to roast away the fat than to preserve it. If the honourable societies of agriculturists, at the time they consulted a learned professor about the composition of manures, had consulted some competent authority on the nature of animal substances, the public might have escaped the overgrown corpulency of the animal flesh, which every where fills the markets.”—Domestic Management, 12mo. 1813, p. 182.
123-* “In today's way of raising Cows, it’s more desirable to cook off the fat than to keep it. If the respected agricultural societies, when they sought advice from an expert on fertilizers, had also consulted someone knowledgeable about animal products, the public might have avoided the excessive fattiness of the meat that fills the markets everywhere.”—Domestic Management, 12mo. 1813, p. 182.
“Game, and other wild animals proper for food, are of very superior qualities to the tame, from the total contrast of the circumstances attending them. They have a free range of exercise in the open air, and choose their own food, the good effects of which are very evident in a short, delicate texture of flesh, found only in them. Their juices and flavour are more pure, and their fat, when it is in any degree, as in venison, and some other instances, differs as much from that of our fatted animals, as silver and gold from the grosser metals. The superiority of Welch mutton and Scotch Beef is owing to a similar cause.”—Ibid., p. 150.
“Game and other wild animals suitable for food are much higher in quality than domesticated ones, mainly due to the completely different conditions they live in. They roam freely outdoors and choose their own food, which results in a unique, tender texture of meat found only in them. Their juices and flavor are purer, and their fat, when present—as in venison and a few other cases—differs vastly from that of our fatted animals, much like silver and gold are different from base metals. The superior quality of Welsh lamb and Scottish Beef is due to similar reasons.”—Ibid., p. 150.
If your beef is large, and your family small, cut off the thin end and salt it, and cut out and dress the fillet (i. e. commonly called the inside) next day as MOCK HARE (No. 66*): thus you get three good hot dinners. See also No. 483, on made dishes. For SAUCE for cold beef, see No. 359, cucumber vinegar, No. 399, and horseradish vinegar, Nos. 399* and 458.
If your cut of beef is large and your family is small, slice off the thin end and add salt, then remove and prepare the fillet (i. e. commonly known as the inside) the next day as MOCK HARE (No. 66*): this way, you’ll have three delicious hot dinners. Also, check No. 483 for made dishes. For SAUCE for cold beef, refer to No. 359, cucumber vinegar, No. 399, and horseradish vinegar, Nos. 399* and 458.
123-† “This joint is often spoiled for the next day’s use, by an injudicious mode of carving. If you object to the outside, take the brown off, and help the next: by the cutting it only on one side, you preserve the gravy in the meat, and the goodly appearance also; by cutting it, on the contrary, down the middle of this joint, all the gravy runs out, it becomes dry, and exhibits a most unseemly aspect when brought to table a second time.”—From Ude’s Cookery, 8vo. 1818, p. 109.
123-† “This joint is often ruined for the next day’s use by a careless way of carving. If you don’t like the outer part, remove the brown and help the next person: by cutting it only on one side, you keep the gravy in the meat and maintain its nice appearance; but if you cut it down the middle, all the gravy runs out, it becomes dry, and looks quite unappetizing when served again.”—From Ude's Cookery, 8vo. 1818, p. 109.
124-* Dean Swift’s receipt to roast mutton.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dean Swift’s receipt for roasted mutton.
To Geminiani’s beautiful air—“Gently touch the warbling lyre.”
To Geminiani's beautiful tune—“Gently touch the warbling lyre.”
“Gently stir and blow the fire,
Lay the mutton down to roast,
Dress it quickly, I desire,
In the dripping put a toast,
That I hunger may remove;—
Mutton is the meat I love.
“Gently stir and fan the flames,
Put the lamb down to roast,
Please hurry up and get it ready.
Add some bread to soak in the juices,
So I can satisfy my hunger;—
Lamb is my favorite meat.
“On the dresser see it lie;
Oh! the charming white and red!
Finer meat ne’er met the eye,
On the sweetest grass it fed;
Let the jack go swiftly round,
Let me have it nicely brown’d.
“On the dresser, see it lying;
Oh! the lovely white and red!
Meat has never looked this good,
It grazed on the sweetest grass;
Let the jack handle it properly,
Cook it until it's perfectly browned.
“On the table spread the cloth,
Let the knives be sharp and clean,
Pickles get and salad both,
Let them each be fresh and green.
With small beer, good ale, and wine,
O, ye gods! how I shall dine!”
“On the table, lay the cloth,
Make sure the knives are sharp and clean,
Get pickles and salad,
Let them both be fresh and green.
With light beer, good ale, and wine,
Oh, gods! How I’m going to feast!”
125-* Common cooks very seldom brown the ends of necks and loins; to have this done nicely, let the fire be a few inches longer at each end than the joint that is roasting, and occasionally place the spit slanting, so that each end may get sufficient fire; otherwise, after the meat is done, you must take it up, and put the ends before the fire.
125-* Regular cooks rarely brown the ends of necks and loins; to achieve this properly, make sure the fire extends a few inches beyond each end of the joint that's roasting, and occasionally tilt the spit so that both ends get enough heat; otherwise, once the meat is cooked, you'll have to lift it up and place the ends in front of the fire.
131-* Priscilla Haslehurst, in her Housekeeper’s Instructor, 8vo. Sheffield, 1819, p. 19, gives us a receipt “to goosify a shoulder of lamb.” “Un grand Cuisinier,” informed me that “to lambify” the leg of a porkling is a favourite metamorphosis in the French kitchen, when house lamb is very dear.
131-* Priscilla Haslehurst, in her Housekeeper’s Instructor, 8vo. Sheffield, 1819, p. 19, provides a recipe “to enhance a shoulder of lamb.” “A great chef,” told me that “to lambify” the leg of a piglet is a popular transformation in French cooking when lamb is quite expensive.
133-* Mons. Grimod designates this “Animal modeste, ennemi du faste, et le roi des animaux immondes.” Maitland, in p. 758, of vol. ii. of his History of London, reckons that the number of sucking-pigs consumed in the city of London in the year 1725, amounted to 52,000.
133-* Mons. Grimod calls this “Modest animal, enemy of extravagance, and the king of filthy animals.” Maitland, on page 758 of volume ii of his History of London, states that the number of sucking-pigs consumed in the city of London in 1725 was 52,000.
133-† Some delicately sensitive palates desire the cook to parboil the sage and onions (before they are cut), to soften and take off the rawness of their flavour; the older and drier the onion, the stronger will be its flavour; and the learned Evelyn orders these to be edulcorated by gentle maceration.
133-† Some finicky tastes prefer the cook to parboil the sage and onions (before chopping them) to soften their flavor and reduce the harshness. The older and drier the onion, the stronger its flavor will be; and the knowledgeable Eve recommends these to be sugar-coated through gentle mashing.
133-‡ An ancient culinary sage says, “When you see a pig’s eyes drop out, you may be satisfied he has had enough of the fire!” This is no criterion that the body of the pig is done enough, but arises merely from the briskness of the fire before the head of it.
133-‡ An old cooking expert once said, “When you see a pig’s eyes fall out, you can be sure it’s had enough of the heat!” This isn’t a sign that the pig is fully cooked; it just comes from the intensity of the flames near its head.
137-* If you think the flavour of raw onions too strong, cut them in slices, and lay them in cold water for a couple of hours, or add as much apple or potato as you have of onion.
137-* If you find the taste of raw onions too intense, slice them and soak them in cold water for a few hours, or add the same amount of apple or potato as you have onion.
137-† Although the whole is rather too luscious for the lingual nerves of the good folks of Great Britain, the livers of poultry are considered a very high relish by our continental neighbours; and the following directions how to procure them in perfection, we copy from the recipe of “un Vieil Amateur de Bonne Chère.”
137-† Even though it might be a bit too rich for the tastes of people in Great Britain, our continental neighbors consider poultry livers to be a real delicacy. Here are the instructions for preparing them perfectly, which we’ve taken from the recipe of “un Vieil Amateur de Bonne Chère.”
“The liver of a duck, or a goose, which has submitted to the rules and orders that men of taste have invented for the amusement of his sebaceous glands, is a superlative exquisite to the palate of a Parisian epicure; but, alas! the poor goose, to produce this darling dainty, must endure sad torments. He must be crammed with meat, deprived of drink, and kept constantly before a hot fire: a miserable martyrdom indeed! and would be truly intolerable if his reflections on the consequences of his sufferings did not afford him some consolation; but the glorious prospect of the delightful growth of his liver gives him courage and support; and when he thinks how speedily it will become almost as big as his body, how high it will rank on the list of double relishes, and with what ecstasies it will be eaten by the fanciers “des Foies gras,” he submits to his destiny without a sigh. The famous Strasburg pies are made with livers thus prepared, and sell for an enormous price.”
“The liver of a duck or a goose, raised under the strict guidelines created by gourmet enthusiasts to please their taste buds, is an exquisite delight for a Parisian foodie; but, unfortunately, the poor goose must endure terrible suffering to produce this beloved delicacy. It has to be force-fed, denied water, and kept in front of a hot fire: truly a miserable martyrdom! It would be unbearable if the goose's thoughts about the results of its suffering didn’t offer some comfort; the exciting prospect of its liver growing large gives it hope and strength. When it considers how quickly its liver will grow almost as big as its body, how prized it will be among gourmet foods, and how ecstatically it will be devoured by the fans of des Foies gras, the goose accepts its fate without complaint. The famous Strasburg pies are made with livers prepared this way and are sold at a very high price.”
However incredible this ordonnance for the obesitation of a goose’s liver may appear at first sight, will it not seem equally so to after-ages, that in this enlightened country, in 1821, we encouraged a folly as much greater, as its operation was more universal? Will it be believed, that it was then considered the acme of perfection in beef and mutton, that it should be so over-fattened, that a poor man, to obtain one pound of meat that he could eat, must purchase another which he could not, unless converted into a suet pudding: moreover, that the highest premiums were annually awarded to those who produced sheep and oxen in the most extreme stale of morbid obesity?!!
However incredible this ordonnance for fattening a goose’s liver may seem at first glance, won't it also seem just as ridiculous to future generations that in this enlightened country, in 1821, we supported a foolishness that was much greater since its effects were more widespread? Would anyone really believe that it was then seen as the pinnacle of perfection in beef and mutton that they should be so over-fattened, that a poor person had to buy one pound of meat they could eat along with another that they couldn't, unless it was turned into a suet pudding? Additionally, that the highest awards were given each year to those who raised sheep and cattle in the most extreme state of morbid obesity?!!
——“expensive plans
For deluging of dripping-pans.”
“costly plans
For flooding of dripping-pans.”
141-* This, in culinary technicals, is called casing it upon the same principle that “eating, drinking, and sleeping,” are termed non-naturals.
141-* In culinary terms, this is referred to as casing, based on the same idea that “eating, drinking, and sleeping” are called non-naturals.
141-† Mrs. Charlotte Mason, in her “Complete System of Cookery,” page 283, says, she has “tried all the different things recommended to baste a hare with, and never found any thing so good as small beer;” others order milk; drippings we believe is better than any thing. To roast a hare nicely, so as to preserve the meat on the back, &c. juicy and nutritive, requires as much attention as a sucking-pig.
141-† Mrs. Charlotte Mason, in her “Complete System of Cookery,” page 283, says that she has “tried all the different things recommended for basting a hare and never found anything as good as small beer;” others suggest milk; but we believe that drippings are better than anything. To roast a hare properly, so as to keep the meat on the back, etc., juicy and nutritious, requires as much attention as a suckling pig.
Instead of washing, a “grand Cuisinier” says, it is much better to wipe a hare with a thin, dry cloth, as so much washing, or indeed washing at all, takes away the flavour.
Instead of washing, a “grand Cuisinier” says, it’s much better to wipe a hare with a thin, dry cloth because too much washing, or any washing at all, removes the flavor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Liver sauce, Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
142-† “They are only fit to be eaten when the blood runs from the bill, which is commonly about 6 or 7 days after they have been killed, otherwise it will have no more savour than a common fowl.”—Ude’s Cookery, 8vo. 1819, page 216.
142-† “They’re only good to eat when the blood drains from the beak, which usually happens about 6 or 7 days after they’ve been killed; otherwise, they taste no better than an ordinary chicken.” —Ude’s Cookery, 8vo. 1819, page 216.
“Gastronomers, who have any sort of aversion to a peculiar taste in game, properly kept, had better abstain from this bird, since it is worse than a common fowl, if not waited for till it acquires the fumet it ought to have. Whole republics of maggots have often been found rioting under the wings of pheasants; but being radically dispersed, and the birds properly washed with vinegar, every thing went right, and every guest, unconscious of the culinary ablutions, enjoyed the excellent flavour of the Phasian birds.”—Tabella Cibaria, p. 55.
“Food lovers who dislike the unique taste of game birds should probably avoid this bird, as it’s worse than regular poultry unless you wait for it to develop the flavor it should have. Entire colonies of maggots have often been found under the wings of pheasants; however, once they were thoroughly cleaned with vinegar, everything turned out fine, and every guest, unaware of the culinary cleanup, enjoyed the delicious taste of the pheasant.” —Tabella Cibaria, p. 55.
144-* “This bird has so insinuated itself into the favour of refined gourmands, that they pay it the same honours as the grand Lama, making a ragoût of its excrements, and devouring them with ecstasy.”—Vide Almanach des Gourmands, vol. i. p. 56.
144-* “This bird has ingratiated itself so much with refined food lovers that they give it the same respect as the grand Lama, creating a ragoût from its droppings and devouring it with delight.”—Vide Almanach des Gourmands, vol. i. p. 56.
That exercise produces strength and firmness of fibre is excellently well exemplified in the woodcock and the partridge. The former flies most—the latter walks; the wing of the woodcock is always very tough,—of the partridge very tender hence the old doggerel distich,—
That exercise builds strength and toughness in muscles is clearly shown in the woodcock and the partridge. The woodcock does a lot of flying, while the partridge primarily walks; the woodcock's wing is always very tough, while the partridge's is quite tender, which is why there's that old saying—
“If the partridge had but the woodcock’s thigh,
He’d be the best bird that e’er doth fly.”
“If the partridge had just the woodcock’s thigh,
He’d be the best bird that ever did fly.”
The breast of all birds is the most juicy and nutritious part.
The breast of all birds is the juiciest and most nutritious part.
FRYING.
To clarify Drippings.—(No. 83.)
Put your dripping into a clean sauce-pan over a stove or slow fire; when it is just going to boil, skim it well, let it boil, and then let it stand till it is a little cooled; then pour it through a sieve into a pan.
Submit your drippings into a clean saucepan over a stove or low heat; when it’s about to boil, skim it thoroughly, let it boil, and then let it sit until it cools down a bit; then pour it through a sieve into a bowl.
[147]Obs.—Well-cleansed drippings,147-* and the fat skimmings147-† of the broth-pot, when fresh and sweet, will baste every thing as well as butter, except game and poultry, and should supply the place of butter for common fries, &c.; for which they are equal to lard, especially if you repeat the clarifying twice over.
[147]Obs.—Well-cleaned drippings,147-* and the fat skimmed147-† from the broth pot, when fresh and fragrant, can baste everything just as well as butter, except for game and poultry. They should be used instead of butter for regular frying and similar dishes; they are just as good as lard, especially if you clarify them twice.
N.B. If you keep it in a cool place, you may preserve it a fortnight in summer, and longer in winter. When you have done frying, let the dripping stand a few minutes to settle, and then pour it through a sieve into a clean basin or stone pan, and it will do a second and a third time as well as it did the first; only the fat you have fried fish in must not be used for any other purpose.
Note: If you store it in a cool spot, you can keep it for two weeks in summer and even longer in winter. After frying, let the grease sit for a few minutes to separate, then strain it through a sieve into a clean bowl or stone pan. You can reuse it a second and third time just as effectively as the first. Just make sure not to use the fat that you've fried fish in for anything else.
To clarify Suet to fry with.—(No. 84.)
Cut beef or mutton suet into thin slices, pick out all the veins and skins, &c., put it into a thick and well-tinned sauce-pan, and set it over a very slow stove, or in an oven, till it is melted; you must not hurry it; if not done very slowly it will acquire a burnt taste, which you cannot get rid of; then strain it through a hair-sieve into a clean brown[148] pan: when quite cold, tie a paper over it, and keep it for use. Hog’s lard is prepared in the same way.
Cut beef or mutton fat into thin slices, remove all the veins and skins, etc. Place it in a thick, well-tinned saucepan, and set it over a very low heat on the stove or in an oven until it melts. Don’t rush it; if you don’t do it slowly, it will develop a burnt taste that you can’t get rid of. Then strain it through a fine sieve into a clean brown[148] pan. Once it’s completely cool, cover it with a paper and store it for later use. Pork lard is prepared the same way.
Obs.—The waste occasioned by the present absurd fashion of over-feeding cattle till the fat is nearly equal to the lean, may, by good management, be in some measure prevented, by cutting off the superfluous part, and preparing it as above, or by making it into puddings; see Nos. 551 and 554, or soup, No. 229.
Obs.—The waste caused by the current ridiculous trend of over-feeding cattle until the fat is almost the same as the lean can, with proper management, be somewhat minimized by trimming off the excess and preparing it as mentioned above, or by turning it into puddings; see Nos. 551 and 554, or soup, No. 229.
Steaks.—(No. 85.)
Beef-steaks and Onions.—(No. 86. See also No. 501.)
Fry the steaks according to the directions given in the preceding receipt; and have ready for them some onions prepared as directed in No. 299.
Fry the steaks following the instructions provided in the previous recipe; and have some onions prepared as directed in No. 299.
Sausages,—(No. 87.)
Are best when quite fresh made. Put a bit of butter, or dripping (No. 83), into a clean frying-pan; as soon as it is melted (before it gets hot) put in the sausages, and shake the pan for a minute, and keep turning them (be careful not to break or prick them in so doing); fry them over a very slow fire till they are nicely browned on all sides; when they are done, lay them on a hair-sieve, placed before the fire for a couple of minutes to drain the fat from them. The secret of frying sausages is, to let them get hot very gradually; they then will not burst, if they are not stale.
Are best when freshly made. Put a bit of butter or oil (No. 83) into a clean frying pan; as soon as it melts (before it gets hot), add the sausages, and shake the pan for a minute while turning them (be careful not to break or poke them). Fry them over a very low heat until they are nicely browned on all sides. When they’re done, place them on a wire rack in front of the fire for a couple of minutes to drain the fat. The trick to frying sausages is to let them heat up very slowly; this way, they won't burst if they're fresh.
The common practice to prevent their bursting, is to prick them with a fork; but this lets the gravy out.
The usual way to stop them from bursting is to poke them with a fork; but this lets the juice out.
You may froth them by rubbing them with cold fresh butter, and lightly dredge them with flour, and put them in a cheese-toaster or Dutch oven for a minute.
You can froth them by rubbing them with cold fresh butter, lightly dust them with flour, and place them in a cheese toaster or Dutch oven for a minute.
Some over-economical cooks insist that no butter or lard,[149] &c. is required, their own fat being sufficient to fry them: we have tried it; the sausages were partially scorched, and had that piebald appearance that all fried things have when sufficient fat is not allowed.
Some frugal cooks claim that no butter or lard,[149] &c. is needed, believing their own fat is enough to fry them: we’ve tried it; the sausages were partly burned and had that blotchy look that all fried foods get when there isn’t enough fat.
Obs. Poached eggs (No. 548), pease-pudding (No. 555), and mashed potatoes (No. 106) are agreeable accompaniments to sausages; and sausages are as welcome with boiled or roasted poultry or veal, or boiled tripe (No. 18); so are ready-dressed German sausages (see Mem. to No. 13); and a convenient, easily digestible, and invigorating food for the aged, and those whose teeth are defective; as is also No. 503. For sauce No. 356; to make mustard, Nos. 369 and 370.
Obs. Poached eggs (No. 548), pea soup (No. 555), and mashed potatoes (No. 106) are great sides to sausages; and sausages go well with boiled or roasted chicken or veal, or boiled tripe (No. 18); so do pre-cooked German sausages (see Mem. to No. 13); and they’re a convenient, easy-to-digest, and energizing food for the elderly, and those with dental issues; as is also No. 503. For sauce No. 356; to make mustard, Nos. 369 and 370.
Sweetbreads full-dressed.—(No. 88.)
Parboil them, and let them get cold; then cut them in pieces, about three-quarters of an inch thick; dip them in the yelk of an egg, then in fine bread-crumbs (some add spice, lemon-peel, and sweet herbs); put some clean dripping (No. 83) into a frying-pan: when it boils, put in the sweetbreads, and fry them a fine brown. For garnish, crisp parsley; and for sauce, mushroom catchup and melted butter, or anchovy sauce, or Nos. 356, 343, or 343*, or bacon or ham, as Nos. 526 and 527.
Parboil them and let them cool down. Then cut them into pieces about three-quarters of an inch thick. Dip them in egg yolk, then in fine breadcrumbs (some add spices, lemon zest, and fresh herbs). Put some clean dripping (No. 83) into a frying pan; when it’s hot, add the sweetbreads and fry them until they're a nice brown. For garnish, use crispy parsley; for sauce, you can choose mushroom ketchup and melted butter, or anchovy sauce, or options 356, 343, or 343*, or bacon or ham, as mentioned in 526 and 527.
Sweetbreads plain.—(No. 89.)
Parboil and slice them as before, dry them on a clean cloth, flour them, and fry them a delicate brown; take care to drain the fat well from them, and garnish them with slices of lemon, and sprigs of chervil or parsley, or crisp parsley (No. 318). For sauce, No. 356, or No. 307, and slices of ham or bacon, as No. 526, or No. 527, or forcemeat balls made as Nos. 375 and 378.
Parboil and slice them as before, dry them on a clean cloth, coat them in flour, and fry them until they’re a nice golden brown; make sure to drain any excess fat from them, and garnish with lemon slices and sprigs of chervil or parsley, or crispy parsley (No. 318). For the sauce, No. 356, or No. 307, and slices of ham or bacon, as No. 526, or No. 527, or meatballs made as Nos. 375 and 378.
*** Take care to have a fresh sweetbread; it spoils sooner than almost any thing, therefore should be parboiled as soon as it comes in. This is called blanching, or setting it; mutton kidneys (No. 95) are sometimes broiled and sent up with sweetbreads.
*** Make sure to have fresh sweetbread; it spoils faster than almost anything, so it should be parboiled as soon as it arrives. This process is known as blanching or setting it. Mutton kidneys (No. 95) are sometimes grilled and served with sweetbreads.
Veal Cutlets.—(No. 90 and No. 521.)
Let your cutlets be about half an inch thick; trim them,[150] and flatten them with a cleaver; you may fry them in fresh butter, or good drippings (No. 83); when brown on one side, turn them and do the other; if the fire is very fierce, they must change sides oftener. The time they will take depends on the thickness of the cutlet and the heat of the fire; half an inch thick will take about fifteen minutes. Make some gravy, by putting the trimmings into a stew-pan with a little soft water, an onion, a roll of lemon-peel, a blade of mace, a sprig of thyme and parsley, and a bay leaf; stew over a slow fire an hour, then strain it; put an ounce of butter into a stew-pan; as soon as it is melted, mix with it as much flour as will dry it up, stir it over the fire for a few minutes, then add the gravy by degrees till it is all mixed, boil it for five minutes, and strain it through a tamis sieve, and put it to the cutlets; you may add some browning (No. 322), mushroom (No. 439), or walnut catchup, or lemon pickle, &c.: see also sauces, Nos. 343 and 348. Or,
Let your cutlets be about half an inch thick; trim them,[150] and flatten them with a cleaver. You can fry them in fresh butter or good drippings (No. 83). When they’re browned on one side, turn them over to cook the other side. If the heat is really high, you’ll need to flip them more often. The cooking time will depend on the thickness of the cutlet and the heat of the fire; half an inch thick will take about fifteen minutes. To make some gravy, put the trimmings into a saucepan with a little soft water, an onion, a strip of lemon peel, a blade of mace, a sprig of thyme and parsley, and a bay leaf. Simmer over low heat for an hour, then strain it. Put an ounce of butter in a saucepan; once it’s melted, mix in enough flour to absorb it, stirring over the heat for a few minutes. Gradually add the gravy until it’s all combined, boil it for five minutes, strain it through a fine sieve, and add it to the cutlets. You can also add some browning (No. 322), mushroom (No. 439), or walnut ketchup, or lemon pickle, etc.: see also sauces, Nos. 343 and 348. Or,
Cut the veal into pieces about as big as a crown-piece, beat them with a cleaver, dip them in eggs beat up with a little salt, and then in fine bread-crumbs; fry them a light brown in boiling lard; serve under them some good gravy or mushroom sauce (No. 307), which may be made in five minutes. Garnish with slices of ham or rashers of bacon (Nos. 526 and 527), or pork sausages (No. 87).
Cut the veal into pieces roughly the size of a coin, pound them with a cleaver, dip them in beaten eggs mixed with a little salt, and then coat them in fine bread crumbs; fry them until they are a light brown in hot lard; serve with some good gravy or mushroom sauce (No. 307), which can be made in five minutes. Garnish with slices of ham or strips of bacon (Nos. 526 and 527), or pork sausages (No. 87).
Lamb, or Mutton Chops,—(No. 92.)
Are dressed in the same way, and garnished with crisp parsley (No. 318) and slices of lemon.
Are dressed the same way, and topped with fresh parsley (No. 318) and lemon slices.
If they are bread-crumbed and covered with buttered writing-paper, and then broiled, they are called “maintenon cutlets.”
If they are coated with breadcrumbs and wrapped in buttered parchment paper, and then grilled, they are called “maintenon cutlets.”
Pork Chops.—(No. 93.)
Cut the chops about half an inch thick; trim them neatly (few cooks have any idea how much credit they get by this); put a frying-pan on the fire, with a bit of butter; as soon as it is hot, put in your chops, turning them often till brown all over, they will be done enough in about fifteen minutes;[151] take one upon a plate and try it; if done, season it with a little finely-minced onion, powdered sage, and pepper and salt. For gravy and sauce, see Nos. 300, 304, 341, and 356.
Cut the chops about half an inch thick and trim them nicely (many cooks don’t realize how much credit this gets them); heat a frying pan over the fire with a bit of butter; once it’s hot, add your chops, turning them often until they’re browned on all sides. They should be done in about fifteen minutes;[151] take one out and try it; if it’s cooked, season it with a little finely minced onion, powdered sage, and salt and pepper. For gravy and sauce, see Nos. 300, 304, 341, and 356.
Do not have them cut too thick, about three chops to an inch and a quarter; trim them neatly, beat them flat, have ready some sweet herbs, or sage and onion chopped fine, put them in a stew-pan with a bit of butter about as big as a walnut, let them have one fry, beat two eggs on a plate with a little salt, add to them the herbs, mix it all well together, dip the chops in one at a time all over, and then with bread-crumbs fry them in hot lard or drippings till they are a light brown.
Do not have them cut too thick, about three chops to an inch and a quarter; trim them neatly, flatten them out, have some sweet herbs or finely chopped sage and onion ready, put them in a frying pan with a piece of butter about the size of a walnut, let them fry for a bit, beat two eggs on a plate with a little salt, add the herbs, mix everything well together, dip the chops one at a time completely in the mixture, and then coat them with bread crumbs and fry them in hot lard or drippings until they are a light brown.
To fry fish, see No. 145.
To fry fish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
147-* Mrs. Melroe, in her Economical Cookery, page 7, tells us, she has ascertained from actual experiments, that “the drippings of roast meat, combined with wheat flour, oatmeal, barley, pease, or potato-starch, will make delicious soup, agreeable and savoury to the palate, and nutritive and serviceable to the stomach; and that while a joint is roasting, good soup may be made from the drippings of the FAT, which is the essence of meat, as seeds are of vegetables, and impregnates SOUP with the identical taste of meat.”
147-* Ms. Melroe, in her Economical Cookery, page 7, tells us that she has found through actual experiments that “the drippings from roast meat, combined with wheat flour, oatmeal, barley, peas, or potato starch, will create delicious soup that is pleasant and flavorful to taste, and nutritious and beneficial for digestion; and that while a roast is cooking, good soup can be made from the drippings of the FAT, which is the essence of meat, just as seeds are for vegetables, and enriches SOUP with the exact flavor of meat.”
“Writers on cookery give strict directions to carefully skim off the fat, and in the next sentence order butter (a much more expensive article) to be added: instead of this, when any fat appears at the top of your soup or stew, do not skim it off, but unite it with the broth by means of the vegetable mucilages, flour, oatmeal, ground barley, or potato-starch; when suspended the soup is equally agreeable to the palate nutritive to the stomach,” &c.
“Cookbook authors give strict instructions to carefully skim off the fat, and then in the next sentence, they tell you to add butter (which is much more expensive). Instead of that, when you see fat floating on top of your soup or stew, don’t skim it off; instead, mix it back into the broth using vegetable mucilages, flour, oatmeal, ground barley, or potato starch. When it's mixed in, the soup is just as enjoyable to taste and is nutritious for your stomach,” &c.
“Cooks bestow a great deal of pains to make gravies; they stew and boil lean meat for hours, and, after all, their cookery tastes more of pepper and salt than any thing else. If they would add the bulk of a chesnut of solid fat to a common-sized sauce-boatful of gravy, it will give it more sapidity than twenty hours’ stewing lean meat would, unless a larger quantity was used than is warranted by the rules of frugality.” See Nos. 205 and 229.
“Cooks put in a lot of effort to make gravies; they simmer and boil lean meat for hours, and in the end, their gravy tastes more like pepper and salt than anything else. If they added a chunk of solid fat the size of a chestnut to a regular-sized gravy boat of sauce, it would make it taste better than twenty hours of stewing lean meat would, unless they used more than what is considered reasonable by frugal standards.” See Nos. 205 and 229.
“The experiments of Dr. Stark on the nourishing powers of different substances, go very far to prove that three ounces of the fat of boiled beef are equal to a pound of the lean. Dr. Pages, the traveller, confirms this opinion: ‘Being obliged,’ says he, ‘during the journey from North to South America by land, to live solely on animal food, I experienced the truth of what is observed by hunters, who live solely on animal food, viz. that besides their receiving little nourishment from the leaner parts of it, it soon becomes offensive to the taste; whereas the fat is both more nutritive, and continues to be agreeable to the palate. To many stomachs fat is unpleasant and indigestible, especially when converted into oil by heat; this may be easily prevented, by the simple process of combining the fat completely with water, by the intervention of vegetable mucilage, as in melting butter, by means of flour, the butter and water are united into a homogeneous fluid.’”—From Practical Economy, by a Physician. Callow, 1801.
“The experiments of Dr. Stark on the nutritional power of different substances strongly suggest that three ounces of the fat from boiled beef are equivalent to a pound of the lean meat. Dr. Pages, the traveler, supports this view: ‘During my overland journey from North to South America, I had to rely solely on animal food, and I found that what hunters often say is true—that not only do they get little nourishment from the leaner parts, but it also quickly becomes unappealing. In contrast, the fat is more nutritious and remains pleasant to taste. For some people, fat can be unappealing and hard to digest, especially when it turns into oil due to heat; however, this can be easily avoided by mixing the fat thoroughly with water using vegetable mucilage, like in the process of melting butter with flour, which creates a smooth mixture.’”—From Practical Economy, by a Physician. Callow, 1801.
BROILING.
Chops or Steaks.151-*—(No. 94.)
Those who are nice about steaks, never attempt to have them, except in weather which permits the meat to be hung till it is tender, and give the butcher some days’ notice of their wish for them.
Those who are polite about steaks never try to get them unless the weather is suitable for hanging the meat until it’s tender, and they give the butcher a few days' notice of their request.
If, friendly reader, you wish to entertain your mouth with a superlative beef-steak, you must have the inside of the sirloin cut into steaks. The next best steaks are those cut[152] from the middle of a rump, that has been killed at least four days in moderate weather, and much longer in cold weather, when they can be cut about six inches long, four inches wide, and half an inch thick: do not beat them, which vulgar trick breaks the cells in which the gravy of the meat is contained, and it becomes dry and tasteless.
If you, dear reader, want to treat yourself to an amazing beef steak, you need to cut the inside of the sirloin into steaks. The next best steaks are from the middle of a rump that has been aged for at least four days in moderate weather, and even longer in cold weather. These should be about six inches long, four inches wide, and half an inch thick. Don't pound them; that common trick breaks the cells that hold the meat's juices, making it dry and flavorless.
Desire the butcher to cut them of even thickness; if he does not, divide the thicker from the thinner pieces, and give them time accordingly.
Ask the butcher to cut them into even thickness; if he doesn’t, separate the thicker pieces from the thinner ones and give them the appropriate cooking time.
Take care to have a very clear, brisk fire; throw a little salt on it; make the gridiron hot, and set it slanting, to prevent the fat from dropping into the fire, and making a smoke. It requires more practice and care than is generally supposed to do steaks to a nicety; and for want of these little attentions, this very common dish, which every body is supposed capable of dressing, seldom comes to table in perfection.
Make sure to have a nice, hot fire; sprinkle a little salt on it; get the grill really hot and tilt it to stop the fat from dripping into the fire and creating smoke. Cooking steaks to perfection takes more practice and attention than most people think. Because of overlooking these small details, this dish, which everyone is believed to be able to cook, often doesn't make it to the table perfectly.
Ask those you cook for, if they like it under, or thoroughly done; and what accompaniments they like best; it is usual to put a table-spoonful of catchup (No. 439), or a little minced eschalot, or No. 402, into a dish before the fire; while you are broiling, turn the steak, &c. with a pair of steak-tongs, it will be done in about ten or fifteen minutes; rub a bit of butter over it, and send it up garnished with pickles and finely-scraped horse-radish. Nos. 135, 278, 299, 255, 402, 423, 439, and 356, are the sauces usually composed for chops and steaks.
Ask the people you're cooking for if they prefer their meat rare or well-done, and what side dishes they like best. It's common to add a tablespoon of ketchup (No. 439), some minced shallots, or No. 402 to a dish while cooking over the fire. When broiling, use a pair of steak tongs to turn the steak. It should take about ten to fifteen minutes to cook. Rub a bit of butter on it and serve it with pickles and finely grated horseradish. Nos. 135, 278, 299, 255, 402, 423, 439, and 356 are the sauces typically made for chops and steaks.
——“when ’t is done, ’t were well
If ’t were done quickly.”
——“when it's done, it would be good
If it were done quickly.”
——“post to Paris go,
Merely to taste their soups, and mushrooms know.”
King’s Art of Cookery, p. 79.
“I’m going to Paris,
Just to try their soups and get to know the mushrooms.”
King’s Art of Cooking, p. 79.
These lines were written before the establishment of Albion house, Aldersgate Street, where every luxury that nature and art produce is served of the primest quality, and in the most scientific manner, in a style of princely magnificence and perfect comfort: the wines, liqueurs, &c. are superlative,[153] and every department of the business of the banquet is conducted in the most liberal manner.
These lines were written before the opening of Albion House, Aldersgate Street, where every luxury that nature and art can create is provided at the highest quality and in the most professional way, with a style of royal grandeur and complete comfort: the wines, liqueurs, etc. are exceptional,[153] and every part of the banquet service is managed in the most generous way.
The French author whom we have before so often quoted, assures les amateurs de bonne chère on the other side of the water, it is well worth their while to cross the channel to taste this favourite English dish, which, when “mortifiée à son point” and well dressed, he says, is superior to most of the subtle double relishes of the Parisian kitchen. Almanach des Gourmands, vol. i. p. 27.
The French author we've quoted many times before assures les amateurs de bonne chère across the pond that it's definitely worth their time to cross the channel to try this popular English dish, which, when “mortifiée à son point” and well-prepared, he claims is better than most of the refined flavors of the Parisian kitchen. Almanach des Gourmands, vol. i. p. 27.
Beef is justly accounted the most nutritious animal food, and is entitled to the same rank among solid, that brandy is among liquid stimuli.
Beef is rightly considered the most nutritious animal food and deserves the same status among solid foods that brandy does among liquid stimulants.
The celebrated Trainer, Sir Thomas Parkyns, of Bunny Park, Bart., in his book on Wrestling, 4to. 3d edit. 1727, p. 10, &c., greatly prefers beef-eaters to sheep-biters, as he called those who ate mutton.
The renowned Coach, Sir Thomas Parkyns, from Bunny Park, Bart., in his book on Wrestling, 4to. 3rd edition. 1727, p. 10, &c., strongly prefers beef eaters to mutton eaters, which is what he referred to those who ate lamb.
When Humphries the pugilist was trained by Ripsham, the keeper of Ipswich jail, he was at first fed on beef, but got so much flesh, it was changed for mutton, roasted or broiled: when broiled, great part of the nutritive juices of the meat is extracted.
When Humphries the boxer was trained by Ripsham, the warden of Ipswich jail, he initially ate beef, but after gaining too much weight, it was switched to mutton, either roasted or grilled: when grilled, a significant amount of the nutritious juices from the meat is removed.
The principles upon which training153-* is conducted, resolve themselves into temperance without abstemiousness, and exercise without fatigue.
The principles guiding training153-* focus on moderation without deprivation and activity without exhaustion.
Kidneys.—(No. 95.)
Cut them through the long way, score them, sprinkle a little pepper and salt on them, and run a wire skewer through them to keep them from curling on the gridiron, so that they may be evenly broiled.
Cut them lengthwise, score them, sprinkle a little pepper and salt on them, and run a wire skewer through them to prevent them from curling on the grill, so they cook evenly.
Broil them over a very clear fire, turning them often till they are done; they will take about ten or twelve minutes, if the fire is brisk: or fry them in butter, and make gravy for them in the pan (after you have taken out the kidneys), by putting in a tea-spoonful of flour; as soon as it looks brown, put in as much water as will make gravy; they will take five minutes more to fry than to broil. For sauce, Nos. 318, 355, and 356.
Broil them over a clear fire, turning them often until they’re done; it will take about ten to twelve minutes if the fire is hot. Alternatively, you can fry them in butter and make gravy in the pan (after you’ve removed the kidneys) by adding a teaspoon of flour; once it looks brown, add enough water to make gravy. Frying will take five minutes longer than broiling. For the sauce, Nos. 318, 355, and 356.
A Fowl or Rabbit, &c.—(No. 97.)
We can only recommend this method of dressing when the fire is not good enough for roasting.
We can only suggest using this method of dressing when the fire isn't hot enough for roasting.
Pick and truss it the same as for boiling, cut it open down the back, wipe the inside clean with a cloth, season it with a little pepper and salt, have a clear fire, and set the gridiron at a good distance over it, lay the chicken on with the inside towards the fire (you may egg it and strew some grated bread over it), and broil it till it is a fine brown: take care the fleshy side is not burned. Lay it on a hot dish; pickled mushrooms, or mushroom sauce (No. 305), thrown over it, or parsley and butter (No. 261), or melted butter flavoured with mushroom catchup (No. 307).
Pick and truss it just like you would for boiling, cut it open along the back, wipe the inside clean with a cloth, and season it with a bit of pepper and salt. Prepare a clear fire and place the grill a good distance above it. Position the chicken with the inside facing the fire (you can egg it and sprinkle some grated bread on top), and broil it until it’s a nice golden brown, being careful not to burn the fleshy side. Place it on a hot dish; top it with pickled mushrooms or mushroom sauce (No. 305), or garnish with parsley and butter (No. 261), or melted butter flavored with mushroom ketchup (No. 307).
Garnish it with slices of lemon; and the liver and gizzard slit and notched, seasoned with pepper and salt, and broiled nicely brown, with some slices of lemon. For grill sauce, see No. 355.
Garnish it with lemon slices; and the liver and gizzard should be sliced and notched, seasoned with pepper and salt, and grilled to a nice brown, with some lemon slices. For grill sauce, see No. 355.
Pigeons,—(No. 98.)
To be worth the trouble of picking, must be well grown, and well fed.
To be worth the effort of picking, it needs to be well-grown and well-fed.
Garnish with fried bread-crumbs or sippets (No. 319): or, when the pigeons are trussed as for boiling, flat them with a cleaver, taking care not to break the skin of the backs or breasts. Season them with pepper and salt, a little bit of butter, and a tea-spoonful of water, and tie them close at both ends; so that when they are brought to table, they bring their sauce with them. Egg and dredge them well with grated bread (mixed with spice and sweet herbs, if you please); then lay them on the gridiron, and turn them frequently: if your fire is not very clear, lay them on a sheet of paper well buttered, to keep them from getting smoked. They are much better broiled whole.
Garnish with fried breadcrumbs or croutons (No. 319): when the pigeons are prepared for boiling, flatten them with a cleaver, making sure not to break the skin on their backs or breasts. Season them with pepper, salt, a bit of butter, and a teaspoon of water, and tie them securely at both ends; this way, when they are served, they will have their sauce with them. Coat them in egg and then dredge them well with grated bread (mixed with spices and herbs, if you like); then place them on the grill and turn them often. If your fire isn’t very hot, lay them on a well-buttered sheet of paper to prevent them from getting smoky. They taste much better grilled whole.
TO WARM UP COLD RUMP-STEAKS.
TO HEAT UP COLD RUMP STEAKS.
Lay them in a stew-pan, with one large onion cut in quarters, six berries of allspice, the same of black pepper, cover the steaks with boiling water, let them stew gently one hour, thicken the liquor with flour and butter rubbed together on a plate; if a pint of gravy, about one ounce of flour, and the like weight of butter, will do; put it into the stew-pan, shake it well over the fire for five minutes, and it is ready; lay the steaks and onions on a dish and pour the gravy through a sieve over them.
Lay them in a saucepan, with one large onion cut into quarters, six allspice berries, and six black peppercorns. Cover the steaks with boiling water and let them simmer gently for an hour. Thicken the liquid by mixing together flour and butter on a plate; for a pint of gravy, use about one ounce of flour and the same amount of butter. Add it to the saucepan and stir well over the heat for five minutes, and it’s ready. Place the steaks and onions on a dish and pour the gravy through a sieve over them.
VEGETABLES.
Sixteen Ways of dressing Potatoes.155-*—(No. 102.)
The vegetable kingdom affords no food more wholesome, more easily procured, easily prepared, or less expensive, than the potato: yet, although this most useful vegetable is dressed almost every day, in almost every family, for one plate of potatoes that comes to table as it should, ten are spoiled.
The vegetable kingdom provides no food that's healthier, easier to get, simpler to prepare, or cheaper than the potato. Yet, even though this incredibly useful vegetable is served almost daily in nearly every household, for every plate of potatoes that is cooked properly, ten ends up ruined.
Be careful in your choice of potatoes: no vegetable varies so much in colour, size, shape, consistence, and flavour.
Be careful when choosing potatoes: no vegetable varies as much in color, size, shape, texture, and taste.
The reddish-coloured are better than the white, but the yellowish-looking ones are the best. Choose those of a moderate size, free from blemishes, and fresh, and buy them in the mould. They must not be wetted till they are cleaned to be cooked. Protect them from the air and frost, by laying them in heaps in a cellar, covering them with mats, or burying them in sand or in earth. The action of frost is most destructive: if it be considerable, the life of the vegetable is destroyed, and the potato speedily rots.
The reddish ones are better than the white ones, but the yellowish ones are the best. Choose those that are a moderate size, free from blemishes, and fresh, and buy them in bulk. They shouldn't get wet until you're ready to clean them for cooking. Keep them protected from the air and frost by stacking them in a cellar, covering them with mats, or burying them in sand or dirt. Frost can be very damaging: if it's severe, it can kill the vegetable, and the potato will quickly rot.
Wash them, but do not pare or cut them, unless they are very large. Fill a sauce-pan half full of potatoes of equal size155-† (or make them so by dividing the larger ones), put to them as much cold water as will cover them about an inch: they are sooner boiled, and more savoury, than when drowned in water. Most boiled things are spoiled by having too little water, but potatoes are often spoiled by too much: they must merely be covered, and a little allowed for waste in boiling, so that they may be just covered at the finish.
Wash them, but don’t peel or cut them unless they’re really large. Fill a saucepan halfway with equally sized potatoes (or cut the larger ones to match), then add enough cold water to cover them by about an inch: they cook faster and taste better this way than if they’re submerged in water. Most boiled foods are ruined by not having enough water, but potatoes can be ruined by too much; they should just be covered, with a little extra to account for steam loss during boiling, so that they’re still barely covered when done.
Set them on a moderate fire till they boil; then take them off, and put them by the side of the fire to simmer slowly till they are soft enough to admit a fork (place no dependence on the usual test of their skins’ cracking, which, if they are boiled fast, will happen to some potatoes when they are not half done, and the insides quite hard). Then pour the water[156] off (if you let the potatoes remain in the water a moment after they are done enough, they will become waxy and watery), uncover the sauce-pan, and set it at such a distance from the fire as will secure it from burning; their superfluous moisture will evaporate, and the potatoes will be perfectly dry and mealy.
Set them over a moderate flame until they boil; then remove them and let them sit by the side of the fire to simmer gently until they are soft enough to be pierced with a fork (don’t rely on the usual test of their skins cracking, which can happen to some potatoes if boiled too quickly when they’re not even halfway done, leaving the insides quite hard). Then pour the water[156] off (if you leave the potatoes in the water even for a moment after they’re done, they will become waxy and waterlogged), uncover the saucepan, and move it to a spot away from the fire to prevent burning; any extra moisture will evaporate, and the potatoes will be perfectly dry and fluffy.
You may afterward place a napkin, folded up to the size of the sauce-pan’s diameter, over the potatoes, to keep them hot and mealy till wanted.
You can then put a napkin, folded to match the diameter of the saucepan, over the potatoes to keep them warm and fluffy until you're ready to serve them.
Cold Potatoes fried.—(No. 102*.)
Put a bit of clean dripping into a frying-pan: when it is melted, slice in your potatoes with a little pepper and salt; put them on the fire; keep stirring them: when they are quite hot, they are ready.
Put a bit of clean dripping in a frying pan: when it’s melted, slice in your potatoes with a little pepper and salt; put them on the heat; keep stirring them: when they’re nice and hot, they’re ready.
Obs.—This is a very good way of re-dressing potatoes, or see No. 106.
Obs.—This is a great method for preparing potatoes, or see No. 106.
Potatoes boiled and broiled.—(No. 103.)
Dress your potatoes as before directed, and put them on a gridiron over a very clear and brisk fire: turn them till they are brown all over, and send them up dry, with melted butter in a cup.
Dress your potatoes as instructed earlier, and place them on a grill over a clear and hot fire: turn them until they are browned all over, and serve them dry, with melted butter in a cup.
Potatoes fried in Slices or Shavings.—(No. 104.)
Peel large potatoes; slice them about a quarter of an inch thick, or cut them in shavings round and round, as you would peel a lemon; dry them well in a clean cloth, and fry them in lard or dripping. Take care that your fat and frying-pan are quite clean; put it on a quick fire, watch it, and as soon as the lard boils, and is still, put in the slices of potato, and keep moving them till they are crisp. Take them up, and lay them to drain on a sieve: send them up with a very little salt sprinkled over them.
Peel large potatoes and slice them about a quarter of an inch thick, or cut them into thin rounds like you would peel a lemon. Dry them well with a clean cloth and fry them in lard or drippings. Make sure your fat and frying pan are completely clean. Place it over a high heat, keep an eye on it, and as soon as the lard is boiling and still, add the potato slices and keep stirring them until they’re crispy. Remove them and place them on a sieve to drain. Serve them with just a little salt sprinkled on top.
Potatoes fried whole.—(No. 105.)
When nearly boiled enough, as directed in No. 102, put them into a stew-pan with a bit of butter, or some nice clean beef-drippings; shake them about often (for fear of burning them), till they are brown and crisp; drain them from the fat.
When they're almost boiled as instructed in No. 102, put them in a stew pan with a little butter or some good clean beef drippings. Shake them around frequently (to avoid burning) until they're brown and crispy; then drain off the fat.
Potatoes mashed.—(No. 106. See also No. 112.)
When your potatoes are thoroughly boiled, drain them quite dry, pick out every speck, &c., and while hot, rub them through a colander into a clean stew-pan. To a pound of potatoes put about half an ounce of butter, and a table-spoonful of milk: do not make them too moist; mix them well together.
When your potatoes are fully boiled, drain them well and remove any bits with a fork. While they're still hot, press them through a colander into a clean pot. For each pound of potatoes, add about half an ounce of butter and a tablespoon of milk. Don't make them too runny; mix everything together well.
Obs.—After Lady-day, when the potatoes are getting old and specky, and in frosty weather, this is the best way of dressing them. You may put them into shapes or small tea-cups; egg them with yelk of egg, and brown them very slightly before a slow fire. See No. 108.
Obs.—After Lady-day, when the potatoes are starting to age and have spots, and in cold weather, this is the best way to prepare them. You can mold them into shapes or small teacups; brush them with egg yolk and brown them lightly over a low flame. See No. 108.
Potatoes mashed with Onions.—(No. 107.)
Prepare some boiled onions by putting them through a sieve, and mix them with potatoes. In proportioning the onions to the potatoes, you will be guided by your wish to have more or less of their flavour.
Prepare some boiled onions by straining them through a sieve, and mix them with potatoes. When deciding how much onion to add to the potatoes, let your preference for more or less flavor guide you.
Potatoes escalloped.—(No. 108.)
Mash potatoes as directed in No. 106; then butter some nice clean scollop-shells, patty-pans, or tea-cups or saucers; put in your potatoes; make them smooth at the top; cross a knife over them; strew a few fine bread-crumbs on them; sprinkle them with a paste-brush with a few drops of melted butter, and then set them in a Dutch oven; when they are browned on the top, take them carefully out of the shells and brown the other side.
Mash the potatoes as directed in No. 106; then butter some clean scallop shells, muffin tins, tea cups, or saucers; fill them with your mashed potatoes; smooth the tops; cross a knife over them; sprinkle a few fine bread crumbs on top; brush them with a little melted butter, and then place them in a Dutch oven; once they’re browned on top, carefully remove them from the shells and brown the other side.
Colcannon.—(No. 108*.)
Boil potatoes and greens, or spinage, separately; mash the[158] potatoes; squeeze the greens dry; chop them quite fine, and mix them with the potatoes, with a little butter, pepper, and salt; put it into a mould, buttering it well first; let it stand in a hot oven for ten minutes.
Boil the potatoes and greens, or spinach, separately; mash the[158] potatoes; squeeze the greens dry; chop them up really fine, and mix them with the potatoes, adding a bit of butter, pepper, and salt; put it into a mold, buttering it well first; let it cook in a hot oven for ten minutes.
Potatoes roasted.—(No. 109.)
Wash and dry your potatoes (all of a size), and put them in a tin Dutch oven, or cheese-toaster: take care not to put them too near the fire, or they will get burned on the outside before they are warmed through.
Wash and dry your potatoes (make sure they're all the same size), and place them in a tin Dutch oven or cheese toaster. Be careful not to position them too close to the fire, or they will burn on the outside before they are heated all the way through.
Large potatoes will require two hours to roast them.
Large potatoes will take two hours to roast.
This is one of the best opportunities the BAKER has to rival the cook.
This is one of the best chances the BAKER has to compete with the cook.
Potatoes roasted under Meat.—(No. 110.)
Half boil large potatoes, drain the water from them, and put them into an earthen dish, or small tin pan, under meat that is roasting, and baste them with some of the dripping: when they are browned on one side, turn them and brown the other; send them up round the meat, or in a small dish.
Half cook large potatoes, drain the water from them, and place them in a clay dish or small tin pan under the roasting meat, basting them with some of the drippings. When they are browned on one side, flip them and brown the other side; serve them alongside the meat or in a small dish.
Potato Balls.—(No. 111.)
Mix mashed potatoes with the yelk of an egg; roll them into balls; flour them, or egg and bread-crumb them; and fry them in clean drippings, or brown them in a Dutch oven.
Mix mashed potatoes with the yolk of an egg; shape them into balls; coat them in flour, or dip them in egg and breadcrumbs; and fry them in clean fat, or brown them in a Dutch oven.
Potato Balls Ragoût,—(No. 112.)
Are made by adding to a pound of potatoes a quarter of a pound of grated ham, or some sweet herbs, or chopped parsley, an onion or eschalot, salt, pepper, and a little grated nutmeg, or other spice, with the yelk of a couple of eggs: they are then to be dressed as No. 111.
Are made by adding a pound of potatoes to a quarter pound of grated ham, or some sweet herbs, or chopped parsley, an onion or shallot, salt, pepper, and a little grated nutmeg, or other spices, with the yolk of a couple of eggs: they are then to be prepared as No. 111.
Potato Snow.—(No. 114.)
The potatoes must be free from spots, and the whitest you can pick out; put them on in cold water; when they begin to crack strain the water from them, and put them[159] into a clean stew-pan by the side of the fire till they are quite dry, and fall to pieces; rub them through a wire sieve on the dish they are to be sent up in, and do not disturb them afterward.
The potatoes should be spot-free and as white as possible; place them in cold water. When they start to crack, drain the water and put them[159] into a clean saucepan next to the fire until they’re completely dry and can be easily broken apart. Push them through a wire sieve onto the dish they’ll be served in, and don’t mess with them afterward.
Potato Pie.—(No. 115.)
Peel and slice your potatoes very thin into a pie-dish; between each layer of potatoes put a little chopped onion (three-quarters of an ounce of onion is sufficient for a pound of potatoes); between each layer sprinkle a little pepper and salt; put in a little water, and cut about two ounces of fresh butter into little bits, and lay them on the top: cover it close with puff paste. It will take about an hour and a half to bake it.
Peel and slice your potatoes very thin and spread them in a pie dish; between each layer of potatoes, add a little chopped onion (about three-quarters of an ounce of onion is enough for a pound of potatoes); sprinkle a little pepper and salt between each layer; add a bit of water, and cut about two ounces of fresh butter into small pieces, placing them on top. Cover it tightly with puff pastry. It will take about an hour and a half to bake.
New Potatoes.—(No. 116.)
The best way to clean new potatoes is to rub them with a coarse cloth or flannel, a or scrubbing-brush, and proceed as in No. 102.
The best way to clean new potatoes is to rub them with a rough cloth or flannel, or a scrubbing brush, and proceed as in No. 102.
Obs.—Some cooks prepare sauces to pour over potatoes, made with butter, salt, and pepper, or gravy, or melted butter and catchup; or stew the potatoes in ale, or water seasoned with pepper and salt; or bake them with herrings or sprats, mixed with layers of potatoes, seasoned with pepper, salt, sweet herbs, vinegar, and water; or cut mutton or beef into slices, and lay them in a stew-pan, and on them potatoes and spices, then another layer of the meat alternately, pouring in a little water, covering it up very close, and slewing slowly.
Note:—Some cooks make sauces to pour over potatoes using butter, salt, and pepper, or gravy, or melted butter and ketchup; or they simmer the potatoes in ale or water with added salt and pepper; or bake them with herring or sprats, layered with potatoes and seasoned with salt, pepper, sweet herbs, vinegar, and water; or they slice mutton or beef, layer it in a stew pan with potatoes and spices, then alternate another layer of meat, pouring in a bit of water, covering it tightly, and cooking it slowly.
Jerusalem Artichokes,—(No. 117.)
Are boiled and dressed in the various ways we have just before directed for potatoes.
Are boiled and prepared in the different ways we just mentioned for potatoes.
Cabbage.—(No. 118.)
Pick cabbages very clean, and wash them thoroughly; then look them over carefully again; quarter them if they are very large. Put them into a sauce-pan with plenty of boiling water; if any scum rises, take it off; put a large spoonful of salt into the sauce-pan, and boil them till the stalks feel tender. A young cabbage will take about twenty minutes or half an hour; when full grown, near an hour: see that they are well covered with water all the time, and that no smoke or dirt arises from stirring the fire. With careful management, they will look as beautiful when dressed as they did when growing.
Pick the cabbages very clean and wash them thoroughly; then check them over carefully again; cut them into quarters if they are very large. Place them into a saucepan with plenty of boiling water; if any foam rises, remove it; add a large spoonful of salt to the saucepan, and boil them until the stalks feel tender. A young cabbage will take about twenty to thirty minutes; when fully grown, it will take nearly an hour: make sure they are always well covered with water and that no smoke or dirt comes from stirring the fire. With careful management, they will look as beautiful when served as they did when growing.
Boiled Cabbage fried.—(No. 119.)
See receipt for Bubble and Squeak.
See receipt for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Savoys,—(No. 120.)
Are boiled in the same manner; quarter them when you send them to table.
Are cooked in the same way; cut them into quarters when you serve them.
Sprouts and young Greens.—(No. 121.)
The receipt we have written for cabbages will answer as well for sprouts, only they will be boiled enough in fifteen or twenty minutes.
The recipe we've written for cabbages will work just as well for sprouts; they just need to be boiled for about fifteen or twenty minutes.
Spinage.—(No. 122.)
Spinage should be picked a leaf at a time, and washed in three or four waters; when perfectly clean, lay it on a sieve or colander, to drain the water from it.
Spinach should be picked leaf by leaf and washed in three or four waters; when it's perfectly clean, place it in a sieve or colander to drain the water.
[161]Put a sauce-pan on the fire three parts filled with water, and large enough for the spinage to float in it; put a small handful of salt in it; let it boil; skim it, and then put in the spinage; make it boil as quick as possible till quite tender, pressing the spinage down frequently that it may be done equally; it will be done enough in about ten minutes, if boiled in plenty of water: if the spinage is a little old, give it a few minutes longer. When done, strain it on the back of a sieve; squeeze it dry with a plate, or between two trenchers; chop it fine, and put it into a stew-pan with a bit of butter and a little salt: a little cream is a great improvement, or instead of either some rich gravy. Spread it in a dish, and score it into squares of proper size to help at table.
[161]Fill a saucepan three-quarters full with water and place it on the heat, making sure it’s big enough for the spinach to float. Add a small handful of salt and let it boil. Skim off any foam, then add the spinach. Bring it to a boil as quickly as possible until it's tender, pressing down on the spinach occasionally to ensure it cooks evenly. It should be ready in about ten minutes if there's plenty of water; if the spinach is a bit older, give it a few extra minutes. Once done, drain it in a colander; squeeze it dry with a plate or between two flat dishes. Chop it finely and put it in a saucepan with a bit of butter and a little salt. Adding a bit of cream really enhances the flavor, or you can use some rich gravy instead. Spread it out in a dish and score it into squares that are the right size for serving.
Asparagus.—(No. 123.)
Set a stew-pan with plenty of water in it on the fire; sprinkle a handful of salt in it; let it boil, and skim it; then put in your asparagus, prepared thus: scrape all the stalks till they are perfectly clean; throw them into a pan of cold water as you scrape them; when they are all done, tie them up in little bundles, of about a quarter of a hundred each, with bass, if you can get it, or tape (string cuts them to pieces); cut off the stalks at the bottom that they may be all of a length, leaving only just enough to serve as a handle for the green part; when they are tender at the stalk, which will be in from twenty to thirty minutes, they are done enough. Great care must be taken to watch the exact time of their becoming tender; take them up just at that instant, and they will have their true flavour and colour: a minute or two more boiling destroys both.
Fill a pot with plenty of water and put it on the stove; add a handful of salt and let it boil, then skim off any foam. Next, prepare your asparagus by peeling the stalks until they’re completely clean; as you peel them, place them in a bowl of cold water. Once you’re finished, tie them into small bundles of about 25 stalks each with some twine, if you have it, or tape (string will damage them). Trim the bottoms of the stalks so they’re all the same length, leaving just enough to grip the green part. They’re done when the stalks are tender, which should take about 20 to 30 minutes. It's really important to keep an eye on them to catch the exact moment they become tender; take them out right then, and they will have the best flavor and color. If you let them boil for a minute or two longer, you’ll ruin both.
While the asparagus is boiling, toast a round of a quartern loaf, about half an inch thick; brown it delicately on both sides; dip it lightly in the liquor the asparagus was boiled in, and lay it in the middle of a dish: melt some butter (No. 256); then lay in the asparagus upon the toast, which must project beyond the asparagus, that the company may see there is a toast.
While the asparagus is boiling, toast a slice of a quarter loaf, about half an inch thick; brown it gently on both sides; lightly dip it in the water the asparagus was cooked in, and place it in the center of a dish: melt some butter (No. 256); then place the asparagus on top of the toast, which should stick out beyond the asparagus so that everyone can see there's toast.
Pour no butter over them, but send some up in a boat, or white sauce (No. 2 of No. 364).
Pour no butter over them, but send some up in a boat, or white sauce (No. 2 of No. 364).
Sea Kale,—(No. 124.)
Is tied up in bundles, and dressed in the same way as asparagus.
Is bundled up and dressed the same way as asparagus.
Cauliflower.—(No. 125.)
Choose those that are close and white, and of the middle size; trim off the outside leaves; cut the stalk off flat at the bottom; let them lie in salt and water an hour before you boil them.
Choose those that are close and white, and of medium size; trim off the outer leaves; cut the stems off flat at the bottom; let them soak in saltwater for an hour before you boil them.
Put them into boiling water with a handful of salt in it; skim it well, and let it boil slowly till done, which a small one will be in fifteen, a large one in about twenty minutes; take it up the moment it is enough, a minute or two longer boiling will spoil it.
Put them into boiling water with a handful of salt; skim it well, and let it boil slowly until it's done. A small one will be done in fifteen minutes, while a large one will take about twenty minutes. Remove it as soon as it’s done; boiling for even a minute or two longer will ruin it.
Broccoli.—(No. 126.)
Set a pan of clean cold water on the table, and a saucepan on the fire with plenty of water, and a handful of salt in it.
Set a clean pot of cold water on the table, and place a saucepan on the stove filled with lots of water and a pinch of salt in it.
Broccoli is prepared by stripping off all the side shoots, leaving the top; peel off the skin of the stalk with a knife; cut it close off at the bottom, and put it into the pan of cold water.
Broccoli is prepared by removing all the side shoots, leaving just the top; use a knife to peel the skin off the stalk; cut it off close to the bottom, and place it in a pan of cold water.
When the water in the stew-pan boils, and the broccoli is ready, put it in; let it boil briskly till the stalks feel tender, from ten to twenty minutes; take it up with a slice, that you may not break it; let it drain, and serve up.
When the water in the pot boils and the broccoli is ready, add it in; let it boil vigorously until the stalks are tender, for about ten to twenty minutes; lift it out with a slotted spoon so it doesn’t break; let it drain, and serve.
If some of the heads of broccoli are much bigger than the others, put them on to boil first, so that they may get all done together.
If some of the broccoli heads are much bigger than the others, start boiling them first so that everything cooks evenly.
Red Beet-roots,—(No. 127.)
Are not so much used as they deserve; they are dressed in the same way as parsnips, only neither scraped nor cut till after they are boiled; they will take from an hour and a half to three hours in boiling, according to their size: to be sent to table with salt fish, boiled beef, &c. When young, large,[163] and juicy, it is a very good variety, an excellent garnish, and easily converted into a very cheap and pleasant pickle.
Are not used as much as they should be; they're prepared similarly to parsnips, but they're not scraped or cut until after they're boiled; they will take anywhere from an hour and a half to three hours to boil, depending on their size: to be served with salt fish, boiled beef, etc. When they are young, large, [163] and juicy, they are a really good variety, an excellent garnish, and can easily be turned into a cheap and tasty pickle.
Parsnips,—(No. 128.)
Are to be cooked just in the same manner as carrots. They require more or less time according to their size; therefore match them in size: and you must try them by thrusting a fork into them as they are in the water; when that goes easily through, they are done enough. Boil them from an hour to two hours, according to their size and freshness.
Are to be cooked just like carrots. They need more or less time based on their size, so make sure they are similar in size: and you should check them by poking a fork into them while they are in the water; when the fork goes in easily, they are done. Boil them for one to two hours, depending on their size and freshness.
Obs. Parsnips are sometimes sent up mashed in the same way as turnips, and some cooks quarter them before they boil them.163-*
Obs. Parsnips are sometimes served mashed just like turnips, and some chefs cut them into quarters before boiling. 163-*
Carrots.—(No. 129.)
Let them be well washed and brushed, not scraped. An hour is enough for young spring carrots; grown carrots must be cut in half, and will take from an hour and a half to two hours and a half. When done, rub off the peels with a clean coarse cloth, and slice them in two or four, according to their size. The best way to try if they are done enough, is to pierce them with a fork.
Let them be thoroughly washed and brushed, not peeled. Young spring carrots take about an hour; larger carrots should be cut in half and will need between an hour and a half to two and a half hours. Once they're done, use a clean coarse cloth to rub off the skins and slice them in half or quarters, depending on their size. The best way to check if they're done is to poke them with a fork.
Turnips.—(No. 130.)
Peel off half an inch of the stringy outside. Full-grown turnips will take about an hour and a half gentle boiling; if you slice them, which most people do, they will be done sooner; try them with a fork; when tender, take them up, and lay them on a sieve till the water is thoroughly drained from them. Send them up whole; do not slice them.
Peel away half an inch of the stringy outer skin. Full-grown turnips will take about an hour and a half to boil gently; if you slice them, which most people do, they’ll cook faster. Check them with a fork; when they’re tender, lift them out and place them on a sieve until they’re completely drained. Serve them whole; don’t slice them.
N.B. To very young turnips leave about two inches of the green top. See No. 132.
N.B. For very young turnips, leave about two inches of the green top. See No. 132.
To mash Turnips.—(No. 131.)
When they are boiled quite tender, squeeze them as dry as possible between two trenchers; put them into a saucepan; mash them with a wooden spoon, and rub them through[164] a colander; add a little bit of butter; keep stirring them till the butter is melted and well mixed with them, and they are ready for table.
When they're boiled until soft, squeeze them as dry as you can between two plates; put them in a saucepan; mash them with a wooden spoon, and press them through[164] a colander; add a little butter; keep stirring until the butter is melted and fully mixed in, and they're ready to serve.
Turnip-tops,—(No. 132.)
Are the shoots which grow out (in the spring) of the old turnip-roots. Put them into cold water an hour before they are to be dressed; the more water they are boiled in, the better they will look; if boiled in a small quantity of water they will taste bitter: when the water boils, put in a small handful of salt, and then your vegetables; if fresh and young, they will be done in about twenty minutes; drain them on the back of a sieve.
These are the shoots that sprout (in the spring) from old turnip roots. Soak them in cold water for an hour before cooking; the more water you boil them in, the better they’ll look. If you boil them in a small amount of water, they'll taste bitter. When the water is boiling, add a small handful of salt, then add your vegetables. If they are fresh and young, they will be ready in about twenty minutes; drain them using the back of a sieve.
French Beans.—(No. 133.)
Cut off the stalk end first, and then turn to the point and strip off the strings. If not quite fresh, have a bowl of spring-water, with a little salt dissolved in it, standing before you, and as the beans are cleaned and stringed, throw them in. When all are done, put them on the fire in boiling water, with some salt in it; after they have boiled fifteen or twenty minutes, take one out and taste it; as soon as they are tender take them up; throw them into a colander or sieve to drain.
Cut off the stem first, then flip it around and remove the strings. If they’re not super fresh, have a bowl of spring water with a bit of salt dissolved in it ready in front of you. As you clean and string the beans, toss them into the bowl. Once you’re done, put them on the stove in boiling salted water. After they’ve boiled for fifteen or twenty minutes, take one out and taste it. Once they’re tender, drain them in a colander or sieve.
To send up the beans whole is much the best method when they are thus young, and their delicate flavour and colour are much better preserved. When a little more grown, they must be cut across in two after stringing; and for common tables they are split, and divided across; cut them all the same length; but those who are nice never have them at such a growth as to require splitting.
Sending the beans whole is definitely the best way to do it when they're this young, as it keeps their delicate flavor and color much better. Once they’ve grown a bit more, you should cut them in half after stringing them. For everyday meals, they should be split and then cut into equal lengths; however, those who are particular never let them grow to a size that needs splitting.
When they are very large they look pretty cut into lozenges.
When they are really big, they look nice cut into diamond shapes.
Green Pease.164-*—(No. 134.)
Young green pease, well dressed, are among the most delicious delicacies of the vegetable kingdom. They must be young; it is equally indispensable that they be fresh gathered, and cooked as soon as they are shelled for they soon lose both their colour and sweetness.
Young green peas, properly prepared, are some of the tastiest treats in the vegetable world. They need to be young; it's also essential that they be freshly picked and cooked right after shelling because they quickly lose both their color and sweetness.
[165]If you wish to feast upon pease in perfection, you must have them gathered the same day they are dressed, and put on to boil within half an hour after they are shelled.
[165]If you want to enjoy peas at their best, they need to be picked the same day they are prepared and cooked within half an hour after being shelled.
Pass them through a riddle, i. e. a coarse sieve, which is made for the purpose of separating them. This precaution is necessary, for large and small pease cannot be boiled together, as the former will take more time than the latter.
Pass them through a strainer, i. e. a coarse sieve designed for that purpose. This step is essential because large and small peas can't be cooked together; the larger ones take longer to cook than the smaller ones.
For a peck of pease, set on a sauce-pan with a gallon of water in it; when it boils, put in your pease, with a table-spoonful of salt; skim it well, keep them boiling quick from twenty to thirty minutes, according to their age and size. The best way to judge of their being done enough, and indeed the only way to make sure of cooking them to, and not beyond, the point of perfection, or, as pea-eaters say, of “boiling them to a bubble,” is to take them out with a spoon and taste them.
For a peck of peas, place in a saucepan with a gallon of water; when it boils, add your peas along with a tablespoon of salt; skim it well, and keep them boiling quickly for twenty to thirty minutes, depending on their age and size. The best way to check if they're done, and really the only way to ensure you don’t overcook them, or as pea lovers say, “boiling them to a bubble,” is to take some out with a spoon and taste them.
When they are done enough, drain them on a hair-sieve. If you like them buttered, put them into a pie-dish, divide some butter into small bits, and lay them on the pease; put another dish over them, and turn them over and over; this will melt the butter through them; but as all people do not like buttered pease, you had better send them to table plain, as they come out of the sauce-pan, with melted butter (No. 256) in a sauce-tureen. It is usual to boil some mint with the pease; but if you wish to garnish the pease with mint, boil a few sprigs in a sauce-pan by themselves. See Sage and Onion Sauce (No. 300), and Pea Powder (No. 458); to boil Bacon (No. 13), Slices of Ham and Bacon (No. 526), and Relishing Rashers of Bacon (No. 527).
When they’re cooked enough, drain them in a colander. If you want them buttered, put them in a pie dish, break some butter into small pieces, and place them on the peas; cover them with another dish and toss them around; this will melt the butter throughout. However, since not everyone likes buttered peas, it’s better to serve them plain, as they come out of the saucepan, with melted butter (No. 256) in a sauceboat. It's common to boil some mint with the peas, but if you want to garnish the peas with mint, boil a few sprigs in a saucepan by themselves. See Sage and Onion Sauce (No. 300), and Pea Powder (No. 458); to boil Bacon (No. 13), Slices of Ham and Bacon (No. 526), and Relishing Rashers of Bacon (No. 527).
Mem. Never think of purchasing pease ready-shelled, for the cogent reasons assigned in the first part of this receipt.
Mem. Never consider buying peas that are already shelled, due to the strong reasons given in the first part of this recipe.
Cucumbers stewed.—(No. 135.)
Peel and cut cucumbers in quarters, take out the seeds, and lay them on a cloth to drain off the water: when they are dry, flour and fry them in fresh butter; let the butter be quite hot before you put in the cucumbers; fry them till they are brown, then take them out with an egg-slice, and lay them on a sieve to drain the fat from them (some cooks fry sliced onions, or some small button onions, with them, till they are a delicate light-brown colour, drain them from the fat, and then put them into a stew-pan with as much gravy[166] as will cover them): stew slowly till they are tender; take out the cucumbers with a slice, thicken the gravy with flour and butter, give it a boil up, season it with pepper and salt, and put in the cucumbers; as soon as they are warm, they are ready.
Peel and cut cucumbers into quarters, remove the seeds, and place them on a cloth to drain the excess water. Once they’re dry, coat them in flour and fry them in fresh butter; make sure the butter is really hot before adding the cucumbers. Fry them until they turn brown, then lift them out with a slotted spoon and place them on a sieve to drain the excess fat. Some cooks also fry sliced onions or small button onions alongside them until they're a nice light brown, drain them from the fat, and then transfer everything into a stew pan with enough gravy[166] to cover them. Simmer slowly until tender. Remove the cucumbers with a slotted spoon, thicken the gravy with flour and butter, bring it to a boil, season with pepper and salt, and add the cucumbers back in. Once they're warm, they're ready to serve.
The above, rubbed through a tamis, or fine sieve, will be entitled to be called “cucumber sauce.” See No. 399, Cucumber Vinegar. This is a very favourite sauce with lamb or mutton-cutlets, stewed rump-steaks, &c. &c.: when made for the latter, a third part of sliced onion is sometimes fried with the cucumber.166-*
Artichokes.—(No. 136.)
Soak them in cold water, wash them well, then put them into plenty of boiling water, with a handful of salt, and let them boil gently till they are tender, which will take an hour and a half, or two hours: the surest way to know when they are done enough, is to draw out a leaf; trim them and drain them on a sieve; and send up melted butter with them, which some put into small cups, so that each guest may have one.
Soak them in cold water, wash them well, then put them into a large pot of boiling water with a handful of salt. Let them boil gently until they're tender, which will take about an hour and a half to two hours. The best way to check if they're done is to pull out a leaf. Trim them and drain them in a colander, and serve them with melted butter, which some people put in small cups so each guest can have their own.
Stewed Onions.—(No. 137.)
The large Portugal onions are the best: take off the top-coats of half a dozen of these (taking care not to cut off the tops or tails too near, or the onions will go to pieces), and put them into a stew-pan broad enough to hold them without laying them atop of one another, and just cover them with good broth.
The large Portugal onions are the best: peel the tops off half a dozen of these (making sure not to cut the tops or tails too close, or the onions will fall apart), and place them in a stew pan wide enough to hold them without stacking them, then just cover them with good broth.
Put them over a slow fire, and let them simmer about two hours; when you dish them, turn them upside down, and pour the sauce over.
Put them over a low heat and let them simmer for about two hours; when you serve them, flip them upside down and drizzle the sauce over.
Young onions stewed, see No. 296.
Young onions stewed, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Salads.—(No. 138*, also No. 372).
Those who desire to see this subject elaborately illustrated, we refer to “Evelyn’s Acetaria,” a discourse of Sallets, a 12mo. of 240 pages. London, 1699.
Those who want to explore this topic in more detail should check out “Evelyn's Acetaria,” a discussion of salads, a 12mo. of 240 pages. London, 1699.
[167]Mr. E. gives us “an account of seventy-two herbs proper and fit to make sallet with;” and a table of thirty-five, telling their seasons and proportions. “In the composure of a sallet, every plant should come in to bear its part, like the notes in music: thus the comical Master Cook introduced by Damoxenus, when asked, ‘what harmony there was in meats?’ ‘the very same,’ says he, ‘as the 3d, 5th, and 8th have to one another in music: the main skill lies in this, not to mingle’ (‘sapores minimè consentientes’). ‘Tastes not well joined, inelegant,’ as our Paradisian bard directs Eve, when dressing a sallet for her angelical guest, in Milton’s Paradise Lost.”
[167]Mr. E. provides us with “a list of seventy-two herbs suitable for making salads,” along with a table of thirty-five that details their seasons and how much to use. “In creating a salad, each ingredient should contribute its part, just like the notes in music: this is what the amusing Master Cook, mentioned by Damoxenus, explained when asked, ‘what harmony exists in foods?’ ‘It’s exactly the same,’ he replies, ‘as the 3rd, 5th, and 8th notes in music: the key is not to mix them’ (‘sapores minimè consentientes’). ‘Badly paired tastes are unrefined,’ as our poetic friend from Paradise advises Eve when preparing a salad for her heavenly guest, in Milton’s Paradise Lost.”
He gives the following receipt for the oxoleon:—
He provides the following recipe for the oxoleum:—
“Take of clear and perfectly good oyl-olive three parts; of sharpest vinegar (sweetest of all condiments, for it incites appetite, and causes hunger, which is the best sauce), limon, or juice of orange, one part; and therein let steep some slices of horseradish, with a little salt. Some, in a separate vinegar, gently bruise a pod of Ginny pepper, and strain it to the other; then add as much mustard as will lie upon a half-crown piece. Beat and mingle these well together with the yelk of two new-laid eggs boiled hard, and pour it over your sallet, stirring it well together. The super-curious insist that the knife with which sallet herb is cut must be of silver. Some who are husbands of their oyl, pour at first the oyl alone, as more apt to communicate and diffuse its slipperiness, than when it is mingled and beaten with the acids, which they pour on last of all; and it is incredible how small a quantity of oyl thus applied is sufficient to imbue a very plentiful assembly of sallet herbs.”
“Take three parts of clear, high-quality olive oil; and one part of the sharpest vinegar (the sweetest of all condiments, as it stimulates the appetite and triggers hunger, which is the best seasoning), lemon, or orange juice; and let some slices of horseradish steep in it with a little salt. Some people, in a separate vinegar, gently crush a pod of Guinea pepper and strain it into the other mixture; then add enough mustard to cover a half-crown piece. Mix these well together with the yolk of two hard-boiled, freshly laid eggs, and pour it over your salad, stirring it all together. The extremely particular insist that the knife used to cut salad greens must be made of silver. Some who are particular about their oil pour the oil in first, as it is better at spreading its slickness than when it’s mixed in with the acids, which they add last; and it’s amazing how little oil this way can sufficiently flavor a large amount of salad greens.”
Obs. Our own directions to prepare and dress salads will be found under No. 372.
Obs. You can find our guidelines for preparing and serving salads under No. 372.
155-* “Next to bread, there is no vegetable article, the preparation of which, as food, deserves to be more attended to, than the potato.”—Sir John Sinclair’s Code of Health, vol. i. p. 354.
155-* “After bread, there isn't a vegetable that requires more attention in its preparation as food than the potato.” —Sir John Sinclair Code of Health, vol. i. p. 354.
“By the analysis of potato, it appears that 16 ounces contained 11 1/2 ounces of water, and the 4 1/2 ounces of solid parts remaining, afforded scarce a drachm of earth.”—Parmentier’s Obs. on Nutritive Vegetables, 8vo. 1783, p. 112.
“By the analysis of potato, it seems that 16 ounces contained 11 1/2 ounces of water, and the 4 1/2 ounces of solid parts left behind provided hardly a drachm of earth.”—Parmentier's Obs. on Nutritive Vegetables, 8vo. 1783, p. 112.
155-† Or the small ones will be done to pieces before the large ones are boiled enough.
155-† Or the smaller ones will be broken apart before the larger ones are cooked enough.
159-* Sweet potatoes, otherwise called Carolina potatoes, are the roots of the Convolvulus batatas, a plant peculiar to and principally cultivated in America. It delights in a warm climate, but is raised in Connecticut, New-York, and all the states of the Union south of New-York. It is an excellent vegetable for the dinner-table, and is brought on boiled. It has an advantage over common potatoes, as it may be eaten cold; and it is sometimes cut into thin slices and brought to the tea-table, as a delicate relish, owing to its agreeable nutritious sweetness. A.
159-* Sweet potatoes, also known as Carolina potatoes, are the roots of the Convolvulus batatas, a plant unique to and mainly grown in America. They thrive in warm climates but can also be found in Connecticut, New York, and all the states south of New York. They make a great addition to any dinner table and are often served boiled. They have an edge over regular potatoes because they can be enjoyed cold; sometimes, they're sliced thin and served at tea time as a tasty treat due to their pleasant, nutritious sweetness. A.
163-* After parsnips are boiled, they should be put into the frying-pan and browned a little. Some people do not admire this vegetable, on account of its sickish sweetness. It is, however, a wholesome, cheap, and nourishing vegetable, best calculated for the table in winter and spring. Its sweetness may be modified by mashing with a few potatoes. A.
163-* After boiling parsnips, they should be placed in a frying pan and lightly browned. Some people don’t really like this vegetable because of its slightly sickly sweetness. However, it’s a healthy, affordable, and nutritious vegetable that’s perfect for winter and spring meals. You can reduce its sweetness by mashing it with a few potatoes. A.
164-* These, and all other fruits and vegetables, &c., by Mr. Appert’s plan, it is said, may be preserved for twelve months. See Appert’s Book, 12mo. 1812. We have eaten of several specimens of preserved pease, which looked pretty enough,—but flavour they had none at all.
164-* According to Mr. Appert’s method, these and all other fruits and vegetables can reportedly be preserved for a year. See Appert's Book, 12mo. 1812. We've tried several samples of preserved peas that looked quite appealing, but they had absolutely no flavor.
166-* Cucumbers may be cut into quarters and boiled like asparagus, and served up with toasted bread and melted butter. This is a most delicate way of preparing cucumbers for the dinner-table, and they are a most luscious article, and so rich and savoury that a small quantity will suffice.
166-* Cucumbers can be cut into quarters and boiled like asparagus, then served with toasted bread and melted butter. This is a very elegant way to prepare cucumbers for dinner, and they're really delicious—so rich and flavorful that a small amount is enough.
The ordinary method of cutting cucumbers into slices with raw onions, served up in vinegar, and seasoned with salt and pepper, is most vulgar and most unwholesome. In their season they are cheap and plenty; and as they are crude and unripe they require the stomach of an ostrich to digest them. They cause much sickness in their season, creating choleras, cramps, and dysenteries. If stewed or boiled as above directed, they would be more nutritious and wholesome. A.
The usual way of slicing cucumbers with raw onions, served in vinegar and sprinkled with salt and pepper, is quite basic and unhealthy. When they're in season, they're cheap and abundant; but since they're raw and not fully ripe, they need the stomach of an ostrich to digest. They can cause a lot of illness during their season, leading to cholera, cramps, and dysentery. If cooked or boiled as mentioned above, they would be more nutritious and healthier. A.
FISH.
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ on Codfish after __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Turbot to boil.—(No. 140).
This excellent fish is in season the greatest part of the summer; when good, it is at once firm and tender, and abounds with rich gelatinous nutriment.
This amazing fish is in season most of the summer; when it's fresh, it's both firm and tender, and packed with rich, gelatinous nutrients.
An hour or two before you dress it, soak it in spring-water with some salt in it, then score the skin across the thickest part of the back, to prevent its breaking on the breast, which will happen from the fish swelling, and cracking the skin, if this precaution be not used. Put a large handful of salt into a fish-kettle with cold water, lay your fish on a fish-strainer, put it in, and when it is coming to a boil, skim it well; then set the kettle on the side of the fire, to boil as gently as possible for about fifteen or twenty minutes (if it boils fast, the fish will break to pieces); supposing it a middling-sized turbot, and to weigh eight or nine pounds.
An hour or two before you cook it, soak it in spring water with some salt in it, then score the skin across the thickest part of the back to prevent it from breaking on the breast. This will happen if you don't take this precaution, due to the fish swelling and cracking the skin. Put a large handful of salt into a fish kettle with cold water, place your fish on a fish strainer, and put it in. When it starts to boil, skim it well. Then set the kettle to the side of the fire to simmer gently for about fifteen or twenty minutes (if it boils too quickly, the fish will fall apart), assuming it's a medium-sized turbot weighing around eight or nine pounds.
Rub a little of the inside red coral spawn of the lobster through a hair sieve, without butter; and when the turbot is dished, sprinkle the spawn over it. Garnish the dish with sprigs of curled parsley, sliced lemon, and finely-scraped horseradish.
Rub a bit of the red coral from the lobster through a fine sieve, without using butter; and when the turbot is served, sprinkle the coral on top. Garnish the dish with curly parsley sprigs, lemon slices, and finely grated horseradish.
If you like to send it to table in full dress, surround it with nicely-fried smelts (No. 173), gudgeons are often used for this purpose, and may be bought very cheap when smelts are very dear; lay the largest opposite the broadest part of the turbot, so that they may form a well-proportioned fringe for it; or oysters (No. 183*); or cut a sole in strips, crossways, about the size of a smelt; fry them as directed in No. 145, and lay them round. Send up lobster sauce (No. 284); two boats of it, if it is for a large party.
If you want to serve it at the table in style, surround it with nicely fried smelts (No. 173). Gudgeons are often used for this and can be found quite cheaply when smelts are expensive. Place the largest ones opposite the widest part of the turbot so that they create a well-proportioned border around it; you could also use oysters (No. 183*); or cut a sole into strips about the size of a smelt and fry them as indicated in No. 145, then arrange them around. Serve lobster sauce (No. 284); two boats of it if it’s for a big group.
Obs. The thickest part is the favourite; and the carver of[169] this fish must remember to ask his friends if they are fin-fanciers. It will save a troublesome job to the carver, if the cook, when the fish is boiled, cuts the spine-bone across the middle.
Note: The thickest part is the favorite; and the person carving[169] this fish should remember to ask their friends if they like fins. It will make things easier for the carver if the cook cuts the spine-bone in the middle when the fish is boiled.
A Brill,—(No. 143.)
Is dressed the same way as a turbot.
Is prepared the same way as a turbot.
Soles to boil.—(No. 144.)
A fine, fresh, thick sole is almost as good eating as a turbot.
A nice, fresh, thick sole is nearly as tasty as a turbot.
Wash and clean it nicely; put it into a fish-kettle with a handful of salt, and as much cold water as will cover it; set it on the side of the fire, take off the scum as it rises, and let it boil gently; about five minutes (according to its size) will be long enough, unless it be very large. Send it up on a fish-drainer, garnished with slices of lemon and sprigs of curled parsley, or nicely-fried smelts (No. 173), or oysters (No. 183).
Wash and clean it well; place it in a fish kettle with a handful of salt and enough cold water to cover it. Set it by the fire, skim off any foam that appears, and let it simmer gently. About five minutes (depending on its size) should suffice, unless it's really large. Serve it on a fish drainer, decorated with lemon slices and sprigs of curly parsley, or nicely fried smelts (No. 173), or oysters (No. 183).
Obs. Slices of lemon are a universally acceptable garnish with either fried or broiled fish: a few sprigs of crisp parsley may be added, if you wish to make it look very smart; and parsley, or fennel and butter, are excellent sauces (see Nos. 261 and 265), or chervil sauce (No. 264), anchovy (No. 270).
Obs. Lemon slices are a popular garnish for both fried and broiled fish. You can also add a few sprigs of fresh parsley if you want to make it look extra nice. Parsley, or a sauce made with fennel and butter, are great options (see Nos. 261 and 265), or you could use chervil sauce (No. 264), or anchovy (No. 270).
Soles, or other Fish, to fry.—(No. 145.)
Soles are generally to be procured good from some part of the coast, as some are going out of season, and some coming in, both at the same time; a great many are brought in well-boats alive, that are caught off Dover and Folkstone, and some are brought from the same places by land-carriage. The finest soles are caught off Plymouth, near the Eddystone, and all the way up the channel, and to Torbay; and frequently weigh eight or ten pounds per pair: they are generally brought by water to Portsmouth, and thence by land; but the greatest quantity are caught off Yarmouth and the Knole, and off the Forelands.
Soles are typically sourced from various parts of the coast, as some are out of season while others are coming in at the same time. Many are transported alive in well-boats from areas near Dover and Folkstone, and some are brought from these locations by truck. The best soles are caught off Plymouth, near the Eddystone, and all the way up the channel to Torbay, often weighing eight to ten pounds per pair. They are mostly transported by water to Portsmouth and then by land, but the largest quantities are caught off Yarmouth, the Knole, and the Forelands.
Be sure they are quite fresh, or the cleverest cook cannot make them either look or eat well.
Make sure they are really fresh, or even the best cook won't be able to make them look or taste good.
An hour before you intend to dress them, wash them[170] thoroughly, and wrap them in a clean cloth, to make them perfectly dry, or the bread-crumbs will not stick to them.
An hour before you plan to cook them, wash them[170] well, and wrap them in a clean cloth to dry them completely, or the breadcrumbs won't stick to them.
Prepare some bread-crumbs,170-* by rubbing some stale bread through a colander; or, if you wish the fish to appear very delicate and highly-finished, through a hair-sieve; or use biscuit powder.
Prepare some bread crumbs,170-* by rubbing some stale bread through a colander; or, if you want the fish to look really delicate and refined, use a fine sieve; or you can use crushed crackers.
Beat the yelk and white of an egg well together, on a plate, with a fork; flour your fish, to absorb any moisture that may remain, and wipe it off with a clean cloth; dip them in the egg on both sides all over, or, what is better, egg them with a paste-brush; put the egg on in an even degree over the whole fish, or the bread-crumbs will not stick to it even, and the uneven part will burn to the pan. Strew the bread-crumbs all over the fish, so that they cover every part, take up the fish by the head, and shake off the loose crumbs. The fish is now ready for the frying-pan.
Beat the yolk and white of an egg together well on a plate using a fork. Coat your fish in flour to soak up any remaining moisture, then wipe it off with a clean cloth. Dip the fish in the egg on both sides completely, or preferably, brush the egg on with a paste brush; make sure the egg covers the whole fish evenly, or the bread crumbs won't stick properly, and the uneven parts will burn in the pan. Sprinkle the bread crumbs all over the fish, ensuring every part is covered, then hold the fish by the head and shake off the excess crumbs. The fish is now ready for the frying pan.
Put a quart or more of fresh sweet olive-oil, or clarified butter (No. 259), dripping (No. 83), lard,170-† or clarified drippings (No. 83); be sure they are quite sweet and perfectly clean (the fat ought to cover the fish): what we here order is for soles about ten inches long; if larger, cut them into pieces the proper size to help at table; this will save much time and trouble to the carver: when you send them to table, lay them in the same form they were before they were cut, and you may strew a little curled parsley over them: they are much easier managed in the frying-pan, and require less fat: fry the thick part a few minutes before you put in the thin, you can by this means only fry the thick part enough, without frying the thin too much. Very large soles should be boiled (No. 144), or fried in fillets (No. 147). Soles cut in pieces, crossways, about the size of a smelt, make a very pretty garnish for stewed fish and boiled fish.
Put a quart or more of fresh sweet olive oil or clarified butter (No. 259), dripping (No. 83), lard,170-† or clarified drippings (No. 83); make sure they are completely sweet and perfectly clean (the fat should cover the fish): what we’re preparing is for soles about ten inches long; if they’re larger, cut them into pieces that are the right size for serving; this will save a lot of time and hassle for the carver: when you serve them, arrange them in the same form they were in before being cut, and you can sprinkle a little curled parsley over them: they’re much easier to handle in the frying pan and need less fat: fry the thick part for a few minutes before adding the thin part; this way, you can fry the thick part just enough without overcooking the thin part. Very large soles should be boiled (No. 144), or fried in fillets (No. 147). Soles cut into pieces crosswise, about the size of a smelt, make a nice garnish for stewed and boiled fish.
Set the frying-pan over a sharp and clear fire; watch it, skim it with an egg-slice, and when it boils,170-‡ i. e. when it has done bubbling, and the smoke just begins to rise from the surface, put in the fish: if the fat is not extremely hot, it is impossible to fry fish of a good colour, or to keep[171] them firm and crisp. (Read the 3d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.)
Set the frying pan over a strong, clear flame; keep an eye on it, skim it with a spatula, and when it starts to boil,170-‡ i. e. when it has stopped bubbling and the smoke just begins to rise from the surface, add the fish: if the oil isn’t extremely hot, you won’t be able to fry the fish to a good color or keep[171] them firm and crispy. (Read the 3d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.)
The best way to ascertain the heat of the fat, is to try it with a bit of bread as big as a nut; if it is quite hot enough, the bread will brown immediately. Put in the fish, and it will be crisp and brown on the side next the fire, in about four or five minutes; to turn it, stick a two-pronged fork near the head, and support the tail with a fish-slice, and fry the other side nearly the same length of time.
The best way to check if the fat is hot enough is to test it with a piece of bread the size of a nut; if it's hot enough, the bread will brown right away. Add the fish, and it will be crispy and brown on the side facing the heat in about four or five minutes; to flip it, use a two-pronged fork near the head and support the tail with a fish slice, then fry the other side for about the same amount of time.
Fry one sole at a time, except the pan is very large, and you have plenty of fat.
Fry one sole at a time, unless the pan is really big and you have a lot of oil.
When the fish are fried, lay them on a soft cloth (old tablecloths are best), near enough the fire to keep them warm; turn them every two or three minutes, till they are quite dry on both sides; this common cooks commonly neglect. It will take ten or fifteen minutes,171-* if the fat you fried them in was not hot enough; when it is, they want very little drying. When soles are fried, they will keep very good in a dry place for three or four days; warm them by hanging them on the hooks in a Dutch oven, letting them heat very gradually, by putting it some distance from the fire for about twenty minutes, or in good gravy, as eels, Wiggy’s way (Nos. 164, 299, 337, or 356).
Once the fish are fried, place them on a clean cloth (old tablecloths work best), close enough to the fire to keep them warm. Turn them every two or three minutes until they are completely dry on both sides; this is something most cooks often overlook. It will take about ten to fifteen minutes if the oil you fried them in wasn’t hot enough; if it was, they need much less drying. When soles are fried, they can be stored in a dry place for three or four days; reheat them by hanging them on hooks in a Dutch oven, allowing them to warm up slowly by positioning it at a distance from the fire for about twenty minutes, or in good gravy, like eels, Wiggy’s style (Nos. 164, 299, 337, or 356).
Obs. There are several general rules in this receipt which apply to all fried fish: we have been very particular and minute in our directions; for, although a fried sole is so frequent and favourite a dish, it is very seldom brought to table in perfection.171-†
Obs. There are several general rules in this recipe that apply to all fried fish: we've been very specific and detailed in our instructions; because, even though fried sole is a common and popular dish, it's rarely served perfectly.171-†
Soles to stew.—(No. 146.)
These are half fried, and then done the same as eels, Wiggy’s way. See No. 164.
These are partially fried, and then cooked in the same way as eels, Wiggy’s style. See No. 164.
Fillets of Soles, brown or white.—(No. 147.)
N.B. This is one of the best ways of dressing very large soles. See also No. 164.
N.B. This is one of the best ways to style very large soles. See also No. 164.
Skate,172-*—(No. 148.)
Is very good when in good season, but no fish so bad when it is otherwise: those persons that like it firm and dry, should have it crimped; but those that like it tender, should have it plain, and eat it not earlier than the second day, and if cold weather, three or four days old it is better: it cannot be kept too long, if perfectly sweet. Young skate eats very fine crimped and fried. See No. 154.
Is really great when it's in season, but no fish is so bad when it's not: people who like it firm and dry should have it crimped; but those who prefer it tender should have it plain and not eat it before the second day, and in cold weather, three or four days old is better: it can't be kept too long if it's perfectly fresh. Young skate tastes really good crimped and fried. See No. 154.
Cod boiled.—(No. 149.)
Wash and clean the fish, and rub a little salt in the inside of it (if the weather is very cold, a large cod is the better for being kept a day): put plenty of water in your fish-kettle, so that the fish may be well covered; put in a large handful of salt; and when it is dissolved, put in your fish; a very small fish will require from fifteen to twenty minutes after the water boils, a large one about half an hour; drain it on the fish-plate; dish it with a garnish of the roe, liver, chitterlings, &c. or large native oysters, fried a light brown (see No. 183*), or smelts (No. 173), whitings (No. 153), the tail172-† of the cod cut in slices, or bits the size and shape of[173] oysters, or split it, and fry it. Scolloped oysters (No. 182), oyster sauce (No. 278), slices of cod cut about half an inch thick, and fried as soles (No. 145), are very nice.
Wash and clean the fish, and rub a little salt inside (if it's really cold, a large cod is better if kept for a day). Fill your fish kettle with enough water to completely cover the fish; add a large handful of salt. Once it's dissolved, add your fish. A small fish will need about fifteen to twenty minutes after the water boils, while a large one will take around half an hour. Drain it on a fish plate and serve it with a garnish of roe, liver, chitterlings, etc., or with large native oysters fried to a light brown (see No. 183*), or smelts (No. 173), whiting (No. 153), slices of the cod's tail, or pieces the size and shape of [173] oysters, or split it and fry it. Scalloped oysters (No. 182), oyster sauce (No. 278), and slices of cod about half an inch thick, fried like soles (No. 145), are very nice.
Mem.—The SOUNDS (the jelly parts about the jowl), the palate, and the tongue are esteemed exquisites by piscivorous epicures, whose longing eyes will keep a sharp look-out for a share of their favourite “bonne bouche:” the carver’s reputation depends much on his equitable distribution of them.173-*
Memo.—The SOUNDS (the jelly-like parts around the jowl), the palate, and the tongue are considered delicacies by fish-loving foodies, whose eager eyes will watch closely for a piece of their favorite “bonne bouche:” the carver's reputation greatly relies on his fair distribution of these treats.173-*
Salt Fish boiled.—(No. 150.)
Salt fish requires soaking, according to the time it has been in salt; trust not to those you buy it of, but taste a bit of one of the flakes; that which is hard and dry requires two nights’ soaking, changing the water two or three times; the intermediate day, lay it on a stone floor: for barrelled cod less time will do; and for the best Dogger-bank split fish, which has not been more than a fortnight or three weeks in salt, still less will be needful.
Salted fish needs to be soaked, depending on how long it's been in salt. Don't just trust the people you buy it from—take a taste of a piece. If it's hard and dry, you'll need to soak it for two nights, changing the water two or three times. On the day in between, lay it out on a stone floor. For barrelled cod, you won't need as much time; and for the best Dogger-bank split fish, which has been in salt for no more than two weeks or so, even less soaking will be necessary.
Put it into plenty of cold water, and let it simmer very gently till it is enough; if the water boils, the fish will be tough and thready.173-† For egg sauce, see No. 267; and to boil red beet-root, No. 127; parsnips, No. 128; Carrots, No. 129. Garnish salt fish with the yelks of eggs cut into quarters.
Put it in a lot of cold water and let it simmer very gently until it’s done; if the water boils, the fish will be tough and stringy.173-† For egg sauce, see No. 267; and to boil red beetroot, No. 127; parsnips, No. 128; carrots, No. 129. Garnish the salt fish with the yolks of eggs cut into quarters.
Slices of Cod boiled.—(No. 151.)
Half an hour before you dress them, put them into cold spring-water with some salt in it.
Half an hour before you dress them, soak them in cold spring water with some salt.
Lay them at the bottom of a fish-kettle, with as much cold spring-water as will cover them, and some salt; set it on a quick fire, and when it boils, skim it, and set it on one side of the fire to boil very gently, for about ten minutes, according to its size and thickness. Garnish with scraped horseradish, slices of lemon, and a slice of the liver on one side, and chitterling on the other. Oyster sauce (No. 278), and plain butter.
Lay them at the bottom of a fish kettle, covering them with enough cold spring water and some salt. Put it on a hot fire, and when it boils, skim off the foam, then move it to a cooler part of the fire to simmer gently for about ten minutes, depending on their size and thickness. Garnish with grated horseradish, lemon slices, a slice of liver on one side, and chitterling on the other. Serve with oyster sauce (No. 278) and plain butter.
Fresh Sturgeon.—(No. 152.)
The best mode of dressing this, is to have it cut in thin slices like veal cutlets, and broiled, and rubbed over with a bit of butter and a little pepper, and served very hot, and eaten with a squeeze of lemon-juice. Great care, however, must be taken to cut off the skin before it is broiled, as the oil in the skin, if burned, imparts a disgusting flavour to the fish. The flesh is very fine, and comes nearer to veal, perhaps, than even turtle.
The best way to prepare this is to slice it thin like veal cutlets, then broil it and rub it with a little butter and some pepper, serving it very hot with a squeeze of lemon juice. However, you need to be careful to remove the skin before broiling because if the oil in the skin burns, it will give the fish a terrible taste. The flesh is really nice and is probably closer to veal than even turtle.
Sturgeon is frequently plentiful and reasonable in the London shops. We prefer this mode of dressing it to the more savoury one of stewing it in rich gravy, like carp, &c. which overpowers the peculiar flavour of the fish.174-†
Sturgeon is often abundant and affordable in London stores. We like this way of preparing it better than the richer method of stewing it in thick gravy, like carp, etc., which masks the fish's unique flavor.174-†
Whitings fried.—(No. 153.)
A three-quart stew-pan, half full of fat, is the best utensil to fry whitings. They will be done enough in about five[175] minutes; but it will sometimes require a quarter of an hour to drain the fat from them and dry them (if the fat you put them into was not hot enough), turning them now and then with a fish-slice.
A three-quart frying pan, halfway filled with oil, is the best tool for frying whiting. They should be done in about five[175] minutes; however, it may take up to fifteen minutes to drain the oil from them and dry them out (if the oil wasn't hot enough when you added the fish), turning them occasionally with a spatula.
Obs.—When whitings are scarce, the fishmongers can skin and truss young codlings, so that you can hardly tell the difference, except that a codling wears a beard, and a whiting does not: this distinguishing mark is sometimes cut off; however, if you turn up his jowl, you may see the mark where the beard was, and thus discover whether he be a real whiting, or a shaved codling.
Note:—When whiting fish are hard to find, fishmongers can skin and prepare young cod so that you can barely tell them apart, except that a cod has a beard and a whiting doesn’t. This distinguishing feature can sometimes be removed; however, if you lift the fish’s jaw, you might see the spot where the beard used to be, allowing you to identify if it’s a genuine whiting or a shaved cod.
Skate fried.—(No. 154.)
After you have cleaned the fish, divide it into fillets; dry them on a clean cloth; beat the yelk and white of an egg thoroughly together, dip the fish in this, and then in fine bread-crumbs; fry it in hot lard or drippings till it is of a delicate brown colour; lay it on a hair-sieve to drain; garnish with crisp parsley (No. 318), and some like caper sauce, with an anchovy in it.
After you've cleaned the fish, cut it into fillets and dry them on a clean cloth. Whisk the yolk and white of an egg together until well mixed, dip the fish in this mixture, and then in fine breadcrumbs. Fry it in hot lard or cooking fat until it turns a light brown color. Place it on a wire rack to drain. Garnish with crispy parsley (No. 318) and serve with some caper sauce containing an anchovy.
Plaice or Flounders, fried or boiled.—(No. 155.)
Flounders are perhaps the most difficult fish to fry very nicely. Clean them well, flour them, and wipe them with a dry cloth to absorb all the water from them; flour or egg and bread-crumb them, &c. as directed in No. 145.
Flounders are maybe the hardest fish to fry perfectly. Clean them thoroughly, coat them in flour, and use a dry cloth to soak up any moisture; you can coat them in flour or dip them in egg and breadcrumbs, etc. as instructed in No. 145.
To boil Flounders.
Wash and clean them well, cut the black side of them the same as you do turbot, then put them into a fish-kettle, with plenty of cold water and a handful of salt; when they come to a boil, skim them clean, and let them stand by the side of the fire for five minutes, and they are ready.
Wash them thoroughly, cut off the dark side just like you would with turbot, then place them in a fish kettle with plenty of cold water and a handful of salt. Once the water boils, skim off any impurities, and let them sit by the fire for five minutes. They’ll be ready to serve.
Water Souchy,175-*—(No. 156.)
Is made with flounders, whitings, gudgeons, or eels. These[176] must be quite fresh, and very nicely cleaned; for what they are boiled in, is the sauce for them.
Is made with flounders, whitings, gudgeons, or eels. These[176] must be really fresh, and very thoroughly cleaned; because what they are boiled in is the sauce for them.
Wash, gut, and trim your fish, cut them into handsome pieces, and put them into a stew-pan with just as much water as will cover them, with some parsley, or parsley-roots sliced, an onion minced fine, and a little pepper and salt (to this some cooks add some scraped horseradish and a bay leaf); skim it carefully when it boils; when your fish is done enough (which it will be in a few minutes), send it up in a deep dish, lined with bread sippets, and some slices of bread and butter on a plate.
Wash, gut, and trim your fish, cut it into nice pieces, and place them in a stew pan with enough water to cover them. Add some parsley or sliced parsley roots, a finely chopped onion, and a bit of pepper and salt (some cooks also include grated horseradish and a bay leaf). Skim off any foam when it starts to boil. When the fish is cooked through (which will take just a few minutes), serve it in a deep dish lined with bread sippets, and place some slices of buttered bread on a separate plate.
Obs.—Some cooks thicken the liquor the fish has been stewing in with flour and butter, and flavour it with white wine, lemon-juice, essence of anchovy, and catchup; and boil down two or three flounders, &c. to make a fish broth to boil the other fish in, observing, that the broth cannot be good unless the fish are boiled too much.
Note:—Some cooks thicken the broth that the fish has been cooking in with flour and butter, and add flavor using white wine, lemon juice, anchovy essence, and ketchup; they also simmer two or three flounders, etc., to create a fish broth for cooking the other fish, noting that the broth won't be good unless the fish is overcooked.
Haddock boiled.—(No. 157.)
Wash it well, and put it on to boil, as directed in No. 149; a haddock of three pounds will take about ten minutes after the kettle boils.
Wash it well, and bring it to a boil, as directed in No. 149; a three-pound haddock will take about ten minutes after the water starts boiling.
Haddocks, salted a day or two, are eaten with egg sauce, or cut in fillets, and fried. Or, if small, very well broiled, or baked, with a pudding in their belly, and some good gravy.
Haddocks, salted for a day or two, are served with egg sauce, or they can be cut into fillets and fried. Alternatively, if they're small, they're great when broiled or baked, stuffed with a pudding in their belly, and some tasty gravy.
Obs. A piscivorous epicure protests that “Haddock is the poorest fish that swims, and has neither the delicacy of the whiting, nor the juicyness of the cod.”176-*
Obs. A fish-loving foodie claims that “Haddock is the worst fish out there, lacking the finesse of whiting and the juiciness of cod.”176-*
Findhorn Haddocks.—(No. 157*.)
Let the fish be well cleaned, and laid in salt for two hours; let the water drain from them, and then wet them with the pyroligneous acid; they may be split or not: they are then to be hung in a dry situation for a day or two, or a week or two, if you please; when broiled, they have all the flavour of the Findhorn haddock, and will keep sweet for a long time.
Let the fish be thoroughly cleaned and salted for two hours; after that, let the water drain from them, and then coat them with pyroligneous acid. They can be split or left whole: then hang them in a dry place for a day or two, or up to two weeks if you prefer; when grilled, they have the same flavor as Findhorn haddock, and they'll stay fresh for a long time.
The pyroligneous acid, applied in the same way to beef or mutton, gives the fine smoke flavour, and may be kept for a considerable length of time.
The pyroligneous acid, used in the same way for beef or mutton, provides the rich smoky flavor and can be stored for a long time.
Scotch way of dressing haddocks.—A haddock is quite like a different fish in London and in Edinburgh, which arises[177] chiefly from the manner in which they are treated: a haddock should never appear at table with its head and skin on. For boiling, they are all the better for lying a night in salt; of course they do not take so long to boil without the skin, and require to be well skimmed to preserve the colour. After lying in salt for a night, if you hang them up for a day or two, they are very good broiled and served with cold butter. For frying, they should be split and boned very carefully, and divided into convenient pieces, if too large to halve merely; egg and crumb them, and fry in a good deal of lard; they resemble soles when dressed in this manner. There is another very delicate mode of dressing them; you split the fish, rub it well with butter, and do it before the fire in a Dutch oven.
Scotch way of dressing haddocks.—A haddock looks quite different in London compared to Edinburgh, which mainly comes from how they are prepared: a haddock should never be served at the table with its head and skin on. For boiling, they benefit from soaking in salt overnight; of course, they don't take as long to boil without the skin and need to be well skimmed to keep their color. After soaking in salt for a night, if you hang them up for a day or two, they are excellent broiled and served with cold butter. For frying, they should be carefully split and boned, cut into manageable pieces if they're too big to halve easily; coat them in egg and breadcrumbs, then fry in a good amount of lard; they mimic soles when prepared this way. There's another delicate way to cook them: you split the fish, rub it generously with butter, and cook it by the fire in a Dutch oven.
To stew Cod’s Skull, Sole, Carp, Trout, Perch, Eel, or Flounder.—No. 158. (See also No. 164.)
When the fish has been properly washed, lay it in a stew-pan, with half a pint of claret or port wine, and a quart of good gravy (No. 329); a large onion, a dozen berries of black pepper, the same of allspice, and a few cloves, or a bit of mace: cover the fish-kettle close, and let it stew gently for ten or twenty minutes, according to the thickness of the fish: take the fish up, lay it on a hot dish, cover it up, and thicken the liquor it was stewed in with a little flour, and season it with pepper, salt, essence of anchovy, mushroom catchup, and a little Chili vinegar; when it has boiled ten minutes, strain it through a tamis, and pour it over the fish: if there is more sauce than the dish will hold, send the rest up in a boat.
When the fish has been thoroughly cleaned, place it in a stew pan with half a pint of claret or port wine and a quart of good gravy (No. 329); add a large onion, a dozen black peppercorns, a dozen allspice berries, a few cloves, or a piece of mace. Cover the pot completely and let it simmer gently for ten to twenty minutes, depending on the thickness of the fish. Remove the fish, place it on a hot dish, cover it, and thicken the liquid it was cooked in with a little flour, seasoning it with pepper, salt, essence of anchovy, mushroom ketchup, and a bit of chili vinegar. After it has boiled for ten minutes, strain it through a sieve and pour it over the fish. If there's more sauce than the dish can hold, serve the extra in a small boat.
The river trout comes into season in April, and continues till July; it is a delicious fish; those caught near Uxbridge come to town quite alive.
The river trout is in season from April to July; it's a tasty fish. Those caught near Uxbridge arrive in the city still alive.
The eels and perch from the same water are very fine.
The eels and perch from the same water are really great.
To dress them maigre.
Put the fish into a stew-pan, with a large onion, four cloves, fifteen berries of allspice, and the same of black pepper; just cover them with boiling water, set it where they will simmer gently for ten or twenty minutes, accord[178]ing to the size of the fish; strain off the liquor in another stew-pan, leaving the fish to keep warm till the sauce is ready.
Put the fish in a pot with a large onion, four cloves, fifteen allspice berries, and the same amount of black pepper. Just cover them with boiling water and let it simmer gently for ten to twenty minutes, depending on the size of the fish. Strain the liquid into another pot, keeping the fish warm until the sauce is ready.
Rub together on a plate as much flour and butter as will make the sauce as thick as a double cream. Each pint of sauce season with a glass of wine, half as much mushroom catchup, a tea-spoonful of essence of anchovy, and a few grains of Cayenne; let it boil a few minutes, put the fish on a deep dish, strain the gravy over it; garnish it with sippets of bread toasted or fried (No. 319).
Rub together on a plate enough flour and butter to make the sauce as thick as double cream. For each pint of sauce, add a glass of wine, half as much mushroom ketchup, a teaspoon of anchovy essence, and a few pinches of cayenne. Let it boil for a few minutes, then place the fish on a deep dish and strain the gravy over it. Garnish with toasted or fried pieces of bread. (No. 319)
Obs. Mushroom catchup (No. 439) and onions (No. 402) supply the place of meat better than any thing; if you have not these, wine, spice (No. 457), curry powder (No. 455), aromatic roots and herbs, anchovy and soy, or oyster catchup (No. 441), variously combined, and thickened with flour and butter, are convenient substitutes.
Obs. Mushroom ketchup (No. 439) and onions (No. 402) are better substitutes for meat than anything else; if you don’t have these, wine, spices (No. 457), curry powder (No. 455), aromatic roots and herbs, anchovy and soy sauce, or oyster ketchup (No. 441), mixed together and thickened with flour and butter, are useful alternatives.
Maigre Fish Pies.
Salt-fish pie. The thickest part must be chosen, and put in cold water to soak the night before wanted; then boil it well, take it up, take away the bones and skin, and if it is good fish it will be in fine layers; set it on a fish-drainer to get cold: in the mean time, boil four eggs hard, peel and slice them very thin, the same quantity of onion sliced thin; line the bottom of a pie-dish with fish forcemeat (No. 383), or a layer of potatoes sliced thin, then a layer of onions, then of fish, and of eggs, and so on till the dish is full; season each layer with a little pepper, then mix a tea-spoonful of made mustard, the same of essence of anchovy, a little mushroom catchup, in a gill of water, put it in the dish, then put on the top an ounce of fresh butter broke in bits; cover it with puff paste, and bake it one hour.
Salt-fish pie. Choose the thickest part and soak it in cold water the night before you need it; then boil it well, remove it, take out the bones and skin, and if it’s good fish, it will come apart in nice layers; set it on a fish-drainer to cool. In the meantime, hard-boil four eggs, peel them, and slice them very thin, along with the same amount of thinly sliced onion. Line the bottom of a pie dish with fish forcemeat (No. 383), or a layer of thinly sliced potatoes, followed by a layer of onions, then fish, and eggs, repeating until the dish is full. Season each layer with a bit of pepper, then mix a teaspoon of prepared mustard, a teaspoon of anchovy essence, and a little mushroom ketchup in a gill of water; pour it into the dish, then place an ounce of fresh butter broken into pieces on top. Cover it with puff pastry and bake for one hour.
Fresh cod may be done in the same way, by adding a little salt.
Fresh cod can be prepared in the same way by adding a little salt.
All fish for making pies, whether soles, flounders, herrings, salmon, lobster, eels, trout, tench, &c. should be dressed first; this is the most economical way for Catholic families,[179] as what is boiled one day will make excellent pies or patties the next.
All fish for making pies, whether soles, flounders, herrings, salmon, lobster, eels, trout, tench, etc., should be prepared first; this is the most cost-effective way for Catholic families,[179] as what is boiled one day will make great pies or patties the next.
If you intend it for pies, take the skin off, and the bones out; lay your salmon, soles, turbot, or codfish, in layers, and season each layer with equal quantities of pepper, allspice, mace, and salt, till the dish is full. Save a little of the liquor that the fish was boiled in; set it on the fire with the bones and skin of the fish, boil it a quarter of an hour, then strain it through a sieve, let it settle, and pour it in the dish; cover it with puff-paste; bake it about an hour and a quarter. Shrimps, prawns, or oysters added, will improve the above; if for patties, they must be cut in small pieces, and dressed in a bechamel sauce (No. 364).
If you're using it for pies, remove the skin and bones. Layer your salmon, soles, turbot, or cod in a dish, seasoning each layer with equal amounts of pepper, allspice, mace, and salt until the dish is full. Save a bit of the liquid the fish was boiled in; put it on the stove with the bones and skin from the fish, boil it for about fifteen minutes, then strain it through a sieve, let it settle, and pour it into the dish. Cover it with puff pastry and bake for about an hour and fifteen minutes. Adding shrimp, prawns, or oysters will enhance the dish; if you're making patties, they should be cut into small pieces and cooked in a bechamel sauce (No. 364).
Cod-sounds for a pie should be soaked at least twenty-four hours, then well washed, and put on a cloth to dry. Put in a stew-pan two ounces of fresh butter, with four ounces of sliced onions; fry them of a nice brown, then put in a small table-spoonful of flour, and add half a pint of boiling water; when smooth, put in about ten cod-sounds, and season them with a little pepper, a glass of white wine, a tea-spoonful of essence of anchovy, the juice of half a lemon; stir it well together, put it in a pie-dish, cover it with paste, and bake it one hour.
Cod sounds for a pie should be soaked for at least twenty-four hours, then thoroughly washed and placed on a cloth to dry. In a saucepan, melt two ounces of fresh butter and add four ounces of sliced onions; fry them until nicely browned. Then add a small tablespoon of flour and pour in half a pint of boiling water; stir until smooth. Add about ten cod sounds and season with a little pepper, a glass of white wine, a teaspoon of anchovy essence, and the juice of half a lemon; mix everything together well. Transfer it to a pie dish, cover it with pastry, and bake for one hour.
Perch, Roach, Dace, Gudgeons, &c. fried.—(No. 159.)
Wash the fish well, wipe them on a dry cloth, flour them lightly all over, and fry them ten minutes (No. 145) in hot lard or drippings; lay them on a hair-sieve to drain; send them up on a hot dish, garnished with sprigs of green parsley. Anchovy sauce, Nos. 270 and 433.
Wash the fish thoroughly, pat them dry with a cloth, lightly coat them in flour all over, and fry them for ten minutes (No. 145) in hot lard or drippings. Place them on a wire rack to drain, and serve them on a hot plate, garnished with sprigs of fresh parsley. Serve with anchovy sauce, Nos. 270 and 433.
Perch boiled.179-*—(No. 160.)
Clean them carefully, and put them in a fish-kettle, with as much cold spring-water as will cover them, with a handful of salt; set them on a quick fire till they boil; when they boil, set them on one side to boil gently for about ten minutes, according to their size.
Clean them carefully, and place them in a fish kettle with enough cold spring water to cover them, along with a handful of salt. Put them on a hot fire until they boil; once boiling, move them to a side to simmer gently for about ten minutes, depending on their size.
Salmon, Herrings, Sprats, Mackerel, &c. pickled.—(No. 161.)
Cut the fish into proper pieces; do not take off the scales; make a brine strong enough to bear an egg, in which boil the fish; it must be boiled in only just liquor enough to cover it;[180] do not overboil it. When the fish is boiled, lay it slantingly to drain off all the liquor; when cold, pack it close in the kits, and fill them up with equal parts of the liquor the salmon was boiled in (having first well skimmed it), and best vinegar (No. 24); let them rest for a day; fill up again, striking the sides of the kit with a cooper’s adze, until the kit will receive no more; then head them down as close as possible.
Cut the fish into appropriate pieces; don't remove the scales; prepare a brine that's strong enough to float an egg, and boil the fish in it; it should be boiled in just enough liquid to cover it;[180] avoid overboiling. Once the fish is cooked, lay it at an angle to drain off any excess liquid; when it's cool, pack it tightly in the containers, and fill them up with equal parts of the boiling liquid (after skimming off the foam) and high-quality vinegar (No. 24); let it rest for a day; then refill, tapping the sides of the container with a cooper's adze until no more can fit; finally, seal them tightly.
N.B. The three indispensable marks of the goodness of pickled salmon are, 1st, The brightness of the scales, and their sticking fast to the skin; 2dly, The firmness of the flesh; and, 3dly, Its fine, pale-red rose colour. Without these it is not fit to eat, and was either stale before it was pickled, or has been kept too long after.
N.B. The three essential signs of good pickled salmon are: 1st, the shine of the scales and how well they stick to the skin; 2nd, the firmness of the flesh; and 3rd, its nice, pale-red rose color. If it doesn't have these qualities, it's not safe to eat, and it was either old before it was pickled or has been stored too long after.
The above was given us as the actual practice of those who pickle it for the London market.
The above was shared with us as the actual method used by those who pickle it for the London market.
Salmon180-* boiled.—(No. 162.)
Put on a fish-kettle, with spring-water enough to well cover the salmon you are going to dress, or the salmon will neither look nor taste well: (boil the liver in a separate saucepan.) When the water boils, put in a handful of salt:[181] take off the scum as soon as it rises; have the fish well washed; put it in, and if it is thick, let it boil very gently. Salmon requires almost as much boiling as meat; about a quarter of an hour to a pound of fish: but practice only can perfect the cook in dressing salmon. A quarter of a salmon will take almost as long boiling as half a one: you must consider the thickness, not the weight: ten pounds of fine full-grown salmon will be done in an hour and a quarter. Lobster Sauce, No. 284.
Put a fish kettle on the stove, with enough spring water to completely cover the salmon you're going to prepare, or the salmon won't look or taste good: (boil the liver in a separate saucepan.) Once the water is boiling, add a handful of salt:[181] skimming off any foam as it rises; make sure the fish is well washed; add it to the pot, and if it’s thick, let it simmer gently. Salmon needs to be boiled almost as long as meat; around fifteen minutes for every pound of fish. Only practice can really master cooking salmon. A quarter of a salmon takes almost as long to cook as half of one: focus on the thickness, not the weight. Ten pounds of a nice, fully grown salmon will be ready in about an hour and fifteen minutes. Lobster Sauce, No. 284.
The Thames salmon is preferred in the London market; and some epicures pretend to be able to distinguish by the taste, in which reach of the river it was caught!!!
The Thames salmon is favored in the London market, and some food enthusiasts claim they can tell, by the taste, which part of the river it came from!!!
Fresh Salmon broiled.—(No. 163.)
Clean the salmon well, and cut it into slices about an inch and a half thick; dry it thoroughly in a clean cloth; rub it over with sweet oil, or thick melted butter, and sprinkle a little salt over it: put your gridiron over a clear fire, at some distance; when it is hot wipe it clean; rub it with sweet oil or lard; lay the salmon on, and when it is done on one side, turn it gently and broil the other. Anchovy sauce, &c.
Clean the salmon thoroughly and cut it into slices about an inch and a half thick; dry it well with a clean cloth; rub it with olive oil or melted butter, and sprinkle a little salt on it. Place your grill over a clear fire at a distance; when it's hot, wipe it clean; rub it with olive oil or lard; lay the salmon on it, and when it’s cooked on one side, gently turn it over and grill the other side. Serve with anchovy sauce, etc.
Soles or Eels,181-* &c. &c. stewed Wiggy’s way.—(No. 164.)
Take two pounds of fine silver181-† eels: the best are those that are rather more than a half-crown piece in circumference, quite fresh, full of life, and “as brisk as an eel:” such as have been kept out of water till they can scarce stir, are good for nothing: gut them, rub them with salt till the slime is cleaned from them, wash them in several different waters, and divide them into pieces about four inches long.
Take two pounds of fine silver eels: the best ones are a bit larger than a half-crown coin in circumference, really fresh, full of life, and “as lively as an eel.” Eels that have been out of water until they can barely move are useless. Clean them by gutting, rubbing them with salt until the slime is removed, washing them in several different waters, and cutting them into pieces about four inches long.
Some cooks, after skinning them, dredge them with a little flour, wipe them dry, and then egg and crumb them, and fry[182] them in drippings till they are brown, and lay them to dry on a hair sieve.
Some cooks, after skinning them, coat them with a little flour, pat them dry, then dip them in egg and breadcrumbs, and fry[182] them in drippings until they are brown, then lay them out to dry on a wire rack.
Have ready a quart of good beef gravy (No. 329); it must be cold when you put the eels into it: set them on a slow fire to simmer very gently for about a quarter of an hour, according to the size of the eels; watch them, that they are not done too much; take them carefully out of the stew-pan with a fish-slice, so as not to tear their coats, and lay them on a dish about two inches deep.
Have a quart of good beef gravy ready (No. 329); it should be cold when you add the eels. Place them over low heat to simmer very gently for about 15 minutes, depending on the size of the eels. Keep an eye on them to make sure they don’t get overcooked. Carefully remove them from the stew pan with a fish slice to avoid tearing their skins, and place them on a dish that's about two inches deep.
Or, if for maigre days, when you have skinned your eels, throw the skins into salt and water; wash them well; then put them into a stew-pan with a quart of water, two onions, with two cloves stuck in each, and one blade of mace; let it boil twenty minutes, and strain it through a sieve into a basin.
Or, for lean days, when you've prepared your eels, toss the skins into saltwater; rinse them thoroughly; then place them in a saucepan with a quart of water, two onions (each with two cloves stuck in), and one blade of mace; bring it to a boil for twenty minutes, and strain it through a sieve into a bowl.
Make the sauce about as thick as cream, by mixing a little flour with it; put in also two table-spoonfuls of port wine, and one of mushroom catchup, or cavice: stir it into the sauce by degrees, give it a boil, and strain it to the fish through a sieve.
Make the sauce about as thick as cream by mixing in a little flour; also add two tablespoons of port wine and one tablespoon of mushroom ketchup or caviar. Gradually stir it into the sauce, bring it to a boil, and strain it over the fish using a sieve.
Obs. To kill eels instantly, without the horrid torture of cutting and skinning them alive, pierce the spinal marrow, close to the back part of the skull, with a sharp-pointed skewer: if this be done in the right place, all motion will instantly cease. The humane executioner does certain criminals the favour to hang them before he breaks them on the wheel.
Obs. To quickly kill eels without the cruel practice of cutting and skinning them alive, stick a sharp skewer into the spinal cord near the back of the skull: if you do it in the right spot, they will stop moving immediately. The humane executioner gives some criminals the courtesy of hanging them before breaking them on the wheel.
To fry Eels.—(No. 165.)
Skin and gut them, and wash them well in cold water, cut them in pieces four inches long, season them with pepper and salt; beat an egg well on a plate, dip them in the egg, and then in fine bread-crumbs; fry them in fresh, clean lard; drain them well from the fat; garnish with crisp parsley. For sauce, plain and melted butter, sharpened with lemon-juice, or parsley and butter.
Skin and gut them, and wash them thoroughly in cold water, cut them into pieces about four inches long, season them with pepper and salt; beat an egg well on a plate, dip the pieces in the egg, and then coat them in fine breadcrumbs; fry them in fresh, clean lard; drain them well from the fat; garnish with crispy parsley. For sauce, use plain melted butter, brightened with lemon juice, or parsley and butter.
Spitchocked Eels.—(No. 166.)
This the French cooks call the English way of dressing eels.
This is what the French chefs call the English way of preparing eels.
Take two middling-sized silver eels, leave the skin on, scour them with salt, and wash them, cut off the heads, slit[183] them on the belly side, and take out the bones and guts, and wash and wipe them nicely; then cut them into pieces about three inches long, and wipe them quite dry; put two ounces of butter into a stew-pan with a little minced parsley, thyme, sage, pepper, and salt, and a very little chopped eschalot; set the stew-pan over the fire; when the butter is melted, stir the ingredients together, and take it off the fire, mix the yelks of two eggs with them, and dip the eel in, a piece at a time, and then roll them in bread-crumbs, making as much stick to them as you can; then rub the gridiron with a bit of suet, set it high over a very clear fire, and broil your eels of a fine crisp brown. Dish them with crisp parsley, and send up with plain butter in a boat, and anchovy and butter.
Take two medium-sized silver eels, leave the skin on, scrub them with salt, and wash them. Cut off the heads, slice them open on the belly side, and remove the bones and guts. Clean and dry them well; then cut them into pieces about three inches long, and make sure they're completely dry. Put two ounces of butter in a saucepan with a little minced parsley, thyme, sage, pepper, and salt, along with a tiny bit of chopped shallot. Heat the saucepan over the fire; once the butter melts, stir the ingredients together, then take it off the heat. Mix in the yolks of two eggs, dip each piece of eel in the mixture one at a time, and coat them with breadcrumbs, ensuring as much sticks as possible. Next, grease a grill with a bit of suet, place it high over a strong flame, and grill the eels until they are a crisp golden brown. Serve them garnished with crispy parsley, accompanied by plain butter in a dish, and a mix of anchovy and butter.
Mackerel boiled.183-*—(No. 167.)
This fish loses its life as soon as it leaves the sea, and the fresher it is the better.
This fish dies as soon as it leaves the ocean, and the fresher it is, the better.
Wash and clean them thoroughly (the fishmongers seldom do this sufficiently), put them into cold water with a handful of salt in it; let them rather simmer than boil; a small mackerel will be done enough in about a quarter of an hour; when the eye starts and the tail splits, they are done; do not let them stand in the water a moment after; they are so delicate that the heat of the water will break them.
Wash and clean them thoroughly (fishmongers usually don’t do this well), put them in cold water with a handful of salt; let them simmer rather than boil; a small mackerel will be done in about 15 minutes; when the eye starts to bulge and the tail splits, they’re ready; don’t let them sit in the water even for a moment after; they’re so delicate that the heat of the water will break them.
This fish, in London, is rarely fresh enough to appear at table in perfection; and either the mackerel is boiled too much, or the roe183-† too little. The best way is to open a slit opposite the middle of the roe, you can then clean it properly; this will allow the water access, and the roe will then be done as soon as the fish, which it seldom is otherwise; some sagacious gourmands insist upon it they must be taken out and boiled separately. For sauce, see Nos. 263, 265, and 266; and you may garnish them with pats of minced fennel.
This fish in London is rarely fresh enough to be served perfectly. Either the mackerel is overcooked or the roe is undercooked. The best approach is to make a slit in the middle of the roe; this allows you to clean it properly and lets water circulate, so the roe will cook at the same time as the fish, which usually doesn’t happen. Some smart food critics insist that it should be removed and boiled separately. For sauce, check Nos. 263, 265, and 266; and you can garnish it with small pats of minced fennel.
[184]N.B. The common notion is, that mackerel are in best condition when fullest of roe; however, the fish at that time is only valuable for its roe, the meat of it has scarcely any flavour.
[184]Note: People often believe that mackerel are in their best condition when they're full of roe; however, at that time, the fish is mainly valuable for its roe, and the meat hardly has any flavor.
Mackerel generally make their appearance off the Land’s End about the beginning of April; and as the weather gets warm they gradually come round the coast, and generally arrive off Brighton about May, and continue for some months, until they begin to shoot their spawn.
Mackerel usually show up near Land’s End around early April; and as the weather warms up, they slowly travel along the coast, typically reaching Brighton by May, and stick around for several months until they start to spawn.
After they have let go their roes, they are called shotten mackerel, and are not worth catching; the roe, which was all that was good of them, being gone.
After they have released their eggs, they are called shotten mackerel and aren't worth catching; the eggs, which were the only valuable part of them, are gone.
It is in the early season, when they have least roe, that the flesh of this fish is in highest perfection. There is also an after-season, when a few fine large mackerel are taken, (i. e. during the herring season, about October,) which some piscivorous epicures are very partial to; these fish having had time to fatten and recover their health, are full of high flavour, and their flesh is firm and juicy: they are commonly called silver mackerel, from their beautiful appearance, their colour being almost as bright when boiled as it was the moment they were caught.
In the early season, when they have the least roe, the flesh of this fish is at its best. There’s also a later season when a few big mackerel are caught (i.e., during the herring season, around October), which some fish-loving gourmets really enjoy; these fish have had time to fatten up and regain their health, making them rich in flavor, and their flesh is firm and juicy. They are typically called silver mackerel, due to their beautiful appearance, as their color remains almost as bright when boiled as it was the moment they were caught.
Mackerel broiled.—(No. 169.)
Clean a fine large mackerel, wipe it on a dry cloth, and cut a long slit down the back; lay it on a clean gridiron, over a very clear, slow fire; when it is done on one side, turn it; be careful that it does not burn; send it up with fennel sauce (No. 265); mix well together a little finely minced fennel and parsley, seasoned with a little pepper and salt, a bit of fresh butter, and when the mackerel are ready for the table, put some of this into each fish.
Clean a large mackerel, pat it dry with a cloth, and make a long cut down its back. Place it on a clean grill over a low, clear fire. Once it's cooked on one side, flip it over; be careful not to let it burn. Serve it with fennel sauce (No. 265); mix together some finely chopped fennel and parsley, seasoned with a little pepper and salt, along with some fresh butter. When the mackerel is ready to serve, put some of this mixture inside each fish.
Mackerel baked.184-*—(No. 170.)
Cut off their heads, open them, and take out the roes and clean them thoroughly; rub them on the inside with a little pepper and salt, put the roes in again, season them (with a mixture of powdered allspice, black pepper, and salt, well rubbed together), and lay them close in a baking-pan, cover them with equal quantities of cold vinegar and water, tie them down with strong white paper doubled, and bake[185] them for an hour in a slow oven. They will keep for a fortnight.
Cut off their heads, open them up, and take out the roe, then clean them thoroughly. Rub the insides with a bit of pepper and salt, put the roe back in, season them with a mix of ground allspice, black pepper, and salt, well combined. Place them tightly in a baking pan, cover them with equal parts cold vinegar and water, secure with strong white paper folded over, and bake[185] them for an hour in a slow oven. They will last for two weeks.
Pickled Mackerel, Herrings, or Sprats.—(No. 171.)
Procure them as fresh as possible, split them, take off the heads, and trim off the thin part of the belly, put them into salt and water for one hour, drain and wipe your fish, and put them into jars or casks, with the following preparation, which is enough for three dozen mackerel. Take salt and bay-salt, one pound each, saltpetre and lump-sugar, two ounces each; grind and pound the salt, &c. well together, put the fish into jars or casks, with a layer of the preparation at the bottom, then a layer of mackerel with the skin-side downwards, so continue alternately till the cask or jar is full; press it down and cover it close. In about three months they will be fit for use.
Get them as fresh as possible, cut them open, remove the heads, and trim the thin part of the belly. Soak them in salt and water for an hour, then drain and wipe your fish. Place them in jars or barrels with the following mixture, which is enough for three dozen mackerel: Take one pound each of salt and bay salt, and two ounces each of saltpeter and lump sugar; grind and mix the salts and other ingredients thoroughly. Layer the fish in jars or barrels, starting with a layer of the mixture at the bottom, then a layer of mackerel with the skin-side down. Repeat this process until the jar or barrel is full. Press it down and seal it tightly. In about three months, they will be ready to use.
Sprats broiled.—(No. 170*—Fried, see No. 173.)
If you have not a sprat gridiron, get a piece of pointed iron wire as thick as packthread, and as long as your gridiron is broad; run this through the heads of your sprats, sprinkle a little flour and salt over them, put your gridiron over a clear, quick fire, turn them in about a couple of minutes; when the other side is brown, draw out the wire, and send up the fish with melted butter in a cup.
If you don’t have a sprat grill, take a piece of pointed iron wire that’s as thick as string and as long as your grill is wide. Run this through the heads of your sprats, sprinkle a little flour and salt over them, then place your grill over a clear, hot fire. Flip them after a couple of minutes; when the other side is browned, pull out the wire and serve the fish with melted butter in a cup.
Sprats stewed.—(No. 170**.)
Wash and dry your sprats, and lay them as level as you can in a stew-pan, and between every layer of sprats put three peppercorns, and as many allspice, with a few grains of salt; barely cover them with vinegar, and stew them one hour over a slow fire; they must not boil: a bay-leaf is sometimes added. Herrings or mackerel may be stewed the same way.
Wash and dry your sprats, then lay them flat in a saucepan. Between each layer of sprats, add three peppercorns, an equal number of allspice, and a few grains of salt. Just barely cover them with vinegar and let them simmer for an hour over low heat; they shouldn't boil. A bay leaf can be added sometimes. You can prepare herrings or mackerel in the same way.
To fry sprats, see No. 173.
For frying sprats, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Herrings broiled.—(No. 171*.)
Wash them well, then dry them with a cloth, dust them with flour, and broil them over a slow fire till they are well done. Send up melted butter in a boat.
Wash them thoroughly, then dry them with a cloth, coat them with flour, and grill them over a low flame until they’re cooked through. Serve melted butter in a small dish.
[186]Obs. For a particular account of herrings, see Solas Dodd’s Natural Hist. of Herrings, in 178 pages, 8vo. 1752.
[186]Note: For a detailed account of herrings, check out Solas Dodd Natural Hist. of Herrings, in 178 pages, 8vo. 1752.
Red Herrings, and other dried Fish,—(No. 172.)
“Should be cooked in the same manner as now practised by the poor in Scotland. They soak them in water until they become pretty fresh; they are then hung up in the sun and wind, on a stick through their eyes, to dry; and then boiled or broiled. In this way they eat almost as well as if they were new caught.” See the Hon. John Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, p. 34.
“Should be cooked the same way that the poor in Scotland do now. They soak them in water until they become fairly fresh; then, they hang them up in the sun and wind, on a stick through their eyes, to dry; and then they’re boiled or broiled. This way, they eat almost as well as if they were freshly caught.” See the Hon. John Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, p. 34.
“Scotch haddocks should be soaked all night. You may boil or broil them; if you broil, split them in two.
“Scotch haddocks should be soaked overnight. You can either boil or broil them; if you choose to broil, cut them in half.”
“All the different sorts of dried fish, except stock fish, are salted, dried in the sun in prepared kilns, or by the smoke of wood fires, and require to be softened and freshened, in proportion to their bulk, nature, or dryness; the very dry sort, as cod, whiting, &c. should be steeped in lukewarm water, kept as near as possible to an equal degree of heat. The larger fish should be steeped twelve hours, the smaller about two; after which they should be taken out and hung up by the tails until they are dressed. The reason for hanging them up is, that they soften equally as in the steeping, without extracting too much of the relish, which would render them insipid. When thus prepared, the small fish, as whiting, tusks, &c. should be floured and laid on the gridiron; and when a little hardened on one side, must be turned and basted with sweet oil upon a feather; and when basted on both sides, and well heated through, taken up. A clear charcoal fire is the best for cooking them, and the fish should be kept at a good distance, to broil gradually. When they are done enough they will swell a little in the basting, and you must not let them fall again. If boiled, as the larger fish generally are, they should be kept just simmering over an equal fire, in which way half an hour will do the largest fish, and five minutes the smallest.
“All types of dried fish, except stock fish, are salted, dried in the sun in specially prepared kilns, or smoked over wood fires. They need to be softened and freshened based on their size, type, or dryness. Very dry types, like cod and whiting, should be soaked in lukewarm water, kept as evenly heated as possible. Larger fish should soak for twelve hours, while smaller ones need about two. After soaking, they should be hung by the tails until ready to be cooked. The reason for hanging them is that they soften evenly, just like during soaking, without losing too much flavor, which would make them bland. Once prepared, small fish like whiting and tusks should be dusted with flour and placed on the grill. When one side firms up a bit, turn them and baste with sweet oil using a feather. After basting both sides and heating them through, they’re ready to take off the grill. A clear charcoal fire is ideal for cooking, and the fish should be kept at a good distance to cook slowly. When they’re done, they will puff slightly while basting, so don’t let them fall back down. If you’re boiling them, which is usually how larger fish are prepared, keep them just simmering over a steady flame; this will take about half an hour for the largest fish and five minutes for the smallest.”
“Dried salmon, though a large fish, does not require more steeping than a whiting; and when laid on the gridiron should be moderately peppered. To herring and to all kinds of broiled salt fish, sweet oil is the best basting.”
“Dried salmon, although it’s a big fish, doesn’t need to soak any longer than a whiting; and when placed on the grill, it should be lightly peppered. For herring and all types of grilled salt fish, sweet oil is the best for basting.”
The above is from Macdonald’s London Family Cook, 8vo. 1808, p. 139.
The above is from McDonald's London Family Cook, 8vo. 1808, p. 139.
Obs. Dr. Harte, in his Essay on Diet, 1633, fol. p. 91, protests, “a red herring doth nourish little, and is hard of con[187]coction, but very good to make a cup of good drink relish well, and may be well called ‘the drunkard’s delight.’”
Smelts, Gudgeons, Sprats, or other small Fish, fried.—(No. 173.)
Clean and dry them thoroughly in a cloth, fry them plain, or beat an egg on a plate, dip them in it, and then in very fine bread-crumbs that have been rubbed through a sieve; the smaller the fish, the finer should be the bread-crumbs—biscuit powder is still better; fry them in plenty of clean lard or drippings; as soon as the lard boils and is still, put in the fish; when they are delicately browned, they are done; this will hardly take two minutes. Drain them on a hair-sieve, placed before the fire, turning them till quite dry. Obs. Read No. 145.
Clean and thoroughly dry them with a cloth, fry them plain, or beat an egg on a plate, dip them in it, and then coat them in very fine bread crumbs that have been sifted; the smaller the fish, the finer the bread crumbs should be—biscuit powder works even better. Fry them in plenty of clean lard or drippings; once the lard is hot and still, add the fish. When they are lightly browned, they’re done; this should take no more than two minutes. Drain them on a fine sieve in front of the fire, turning them until they are completely dry. Obs. Read No. 145.
“Smelts are allowed to be caught in the Thames, on the first of November, and continue till May. The Thames smelts are the best and sweetest, for two reasons; they are fresher and richer than any other you can get: they catch them much more plentiful and larger in Lancashire and Norfolk, but not so good: a great many are brought to town from Norfolk, but barely come good, as they are a fish which should always be eaten fresh; indeed, all river fish should be eaten fresh, except salmon, which, unless crimped, eats better the second or third day: but all Thames fish, particularly, should be eaten very fresh; no fish eats so bad kept.”
“Smelts can be caught in the Thames starting November 1st and continuing until May. Thames smelts are the best and sweetest for two reasons: they are fresher and richer than any others you can find. They catch them in larger quantities and sizes in Lancashire and Norfolk, but they aren’t as good. A lot of them are brought to the city from Norfolk, but they often don’t taste great because smelts should always be eaten fresh; in fact, all river fish should be eaten fresh, except for salmon, which tastes better if eaten on the second or third day unless it’s crimped. However, all Thames fish, in particular, should be consumed very fresh; no fish tastes as bad when it’s kept too long.”
Potted Prawns, Shrimps, or Cray-fish.—(No. 175.)
Boil them in water with plenty of salt in it. When you have picked them, powder them with a little beaten mace, or grated nutmeg, or allspice, and pepper and salt; add a little cold butter, and pound all well together in a marble mortar till of the consistence of paste. Put it into pots covered with clarified butter, and cover them over with wetted bladder.
Boil them in saltwater. Once you've picked them, grind them with a bit of beaten mace, grated nutmeg, allspice, pepper, and salt. Add a little cold butter, and mix everything well together in a marble mortar until it has a paste-like consistency. Put it into jars covered with clarified butter, and seal them with damp bladders.
Lobster.187-*—(No. 176.)
Buy these alive; the lobster merchants sometimes keep them till they are starved, before they boil them; they are then watery, have not half their flavour, and like other persons that die of a consumption, have lost the calf of their legs.
Buy these alive; the lobster sellers sometimes keep them until they are starved before boiling them; they then become watery, have lost half their flavor, and like other beings that die of malnutrition, have lost the flesh in their legs.
[188]Choose those that (as an old cook says, are “heavy and lively,” and) are full of motion, which is the index of their freshness.
[188]Choose those that (as an old cook says, are “heavy and lively,” and) are full of movement, which shows they’re fresh.
Those of the middle size are the best. Never take them when the shell is incrusted, which is a sign they are old. The male lobster is preferred to eat, and the female (on account of the eggs) to make sauce of. The hen lobster is distinguished by having a broader tail than the male, and less claws.
Those that are medium-sized are the best. Never choose them when the shell is covered in crust, as that indicates they are old. The male lobster is preferred for eating, while the female (because of the eggs) is used to make sauce. The female lobster can be recognized by having a wider tail than the male and fewer claws.
Set on a pot, with water salted in the proportion of a table-spoonful of salt to a quart of water; when the water boils, put it in, and keep it boiling briskly from half an hour to an hour, according to its size; wipe all the scum off it, and rub the shell with a very little butter or sweet oil; break off the great claws, crack them carefully in each joint, so that they may not be shattered, and yet come to pieces easily; cut the tail down the middle, and send up the body whole. For sauce, No. 285. To pot lobster, No. 178.
Set a pot with water salted to about a tablespoon of salt per quart. Once the water is boiling, add the lobster and keep it boiling at a brisk pace for half an hour to an hour, depending on its size. Skim off the foam and rub the shell with a little butter or olive oil. Break off the large claws and carefully crack them at each joint, ensuring they don’t shatter but can be taken apart easily. Cut the tail down the middle and serve the body whole. For sauce, No. 285. To pot lobster, No. 178.
*** These fish come in about April, and continue plentiful till the oyster season returns; after that time they begin to spawn, and seldom open solid.
*** These fish show up around April and remain abundant until the oyster season comes back; after that, they start to spawn and rarely open up completely.
Crab.—(No. 177.)
The above observations apply to crabs, which should neither be too small nor too large. The best size are those which measure about eight inches across the shoulders.
The observations above apply to crabs, which shouldn’t be too small or too large. The ideal size is about eight inches across the shoulders.
*** Crabs appear and disappear about the same time as lobsters. The cromer crabs are most esteemed; but numbers are brought from the Isle of Wight.
*** Crabs show up and vanish around the same time as lobsters. The Cromer crabs are the most valued, but many are also brought in from the Isle of Wight.
Potted Lobster or Crab.188-*—(No. 178).
This must be made with fine hen lobsters, when full of spawn: boil them thoroughly (No. 176); when cold, pick out all the solid meat, and pound it in a mortar: it is usual to add, by degrees, (a very little) finely-pounded mace, black or Cayenne pepper, salt, and, while pounding, a little butter. When the whole is well mixed, and beat to the consistence of paste, press it down hard in a preserving-pot, pour clarified butter over it, and cover it with wetted bladder.
This should be made with high-quality hen lobsters when they're full of spawn: boil them thoroughly (No. 176); once they're cool, remove all the solid meat and pound it in a mortar. It's common to gradually add a small amount of finely ground mace, black or cayenne pepper, salt, and a bit of butter while pounding. When everything is well mixed and beaten to a paste-like consistency, press it down hard in a preserving pot, pour clarified butter over it, and cover it with a damp bladder.
Obs.—Some put lobster without pounding it, and only cut it or pull it into such pieces as if it was prepared for sauce, and mince it with the spawn and soft parts and seasoning,[189] and press it together as close as possible; in packing it, place the coral and spawn, &c. in layers, so that it may look regular and handsome when cut out. If you intend it as store (see N.B. to No. 284, to make sauce with), this is the best way to do it; but if for sandwiches, &c. the first is the best, and will keep much longer.
Obs.—Some people prepare lobster without pounding it; instead, they just cut or pull it into pieces as if they were getting it ready for sauce, and then mix it with the spawn and soft parts along with seasoning,[189] pressing it together as tightly as possible. When packing it, layer the coral and spawn, etc., to make it look neat and appealing when sliced. If you're planning to store it (see N.B. to No. 284, for making sauce), this is the best method to use; but if it's for sandwiches, etc., the first method is better and will last much longer.
OYSTERS.189-*—(No. 181.)
The common189-† Colchester and Feversham oysters are brought to market on the 5th of August; the Milton, or, as they are commonly called, the melting natives,189-‡ do not come in till the beginning of October, continue in season till the 12th of May, and approach the meridian of their perfection about Christmas.
The usual Colchester and Feversham oysters are sold at market on August 5th; the Milton, or what are often called the melting natives, don’t arrive until the start of October, stay in season until May 12th, and reach their peak quality around Christmas.
Some piscivorous gourmands think that oysters are not best when quite fresh from their beds, and that their flavour is too brackish and harsh, and is much ameliorated by giving them a feed.
Some fish-eating food lovers believe that oysters aren't at their best right after being harvested, claiming their taste is too salty and strong, and that it improves a lot when they are fed.
To FEED189-§ oysters.—Cover them with clean water, with a pint of salt to about two gallons (nothing else, no oatmeal, flour, nor any other trumpery); this will cleanse them from the mud and sand, &c. of the bed; after they have lain in it twelve hours, change it for fresh salt and water, and in twelve hours more they will be in prime order for the mouth, and remain so two or three days: at the time of high water you may see them open their shells, in expectation of receiving their usual food. This process of feeding oysters is only employed when a great many come up together.
To Feed189-§ oysters.—Cover them with clean water, adding a pint of salt for about two gallons (nothing else, no oatmeal, flour, or any other nonsense); this will clean them of the mud and sand, etc., from the bed. After they’ve soaked for twelve hours, replace it with fresh saltwater, and in another twelve hours, they’ll be ready to eat and will stay that way for two or three days. At high tide, you can see them opening their shells, expecting their usual food. This method of feeding oysters is only used when a large number come up at once.
The real Colchester, or Pyfleet barrelled oysters, that are packed at the beds, are better without being put in water:[190] they are carefully and tightly packed, and must not be disturbed till wanted for table. These, in moderate weather, will keep good for a week or ten days.
The real Colchester or Pyfleet barrelled oysters, packed right at the beds, are better off without being put in water:[190] they are packed carefully and tightly, and should not be disturbed until they’re ready to be served. In moderate weather, these can stay fresh for a week or ten days.
If an oyster opens his mouth in the barrel, he dies immediately.
If an oyster opens its mouth in the barrel, it dies right away.
To preserve the lives of barrelled oysters, put a heavy weight on the wooden top of the barrel, which is to be placed on the surface of the oysters. This is to be effected by removing the first hoop; the staves will then spread and stand erect, making a wide opening for the head of the barrel to fall down closely on the remaining fish, keeping them close together.
To keep barrelled oysters alive, place a heavy weight on the wooden lid of the barrel, which should rest on the surface of the oysters. Do this by taking off the first hoop; this will cause the staves to spread and stand upright, creating a large opening for the top of the barrel to fall down tightly on the remaining oysters, holding them close together.
Mem.—The oysters which are commonly sold as barrelled oysters, are merely the smallest natives, selected from the stock, and put into the tub when ordered; and, instead of being of superior quality, are often very inferior. To immature animals there is the same objection as to unripe vegetables.
Mem.—The oysters that are typically sold as barrelled oysters are just the smallest local ones, picked from the stock and placed in the tub when requested; and instead of being high quality, they are often quite poor. There is the same issue with immature animals as there is with unripe vegetables.
Those who wish to enjoy this delicious restorative in its utmost perfection, must eat it the moment it is opened, with its own gravy in the under shell; if not eaten while absolutely alive, its flavour and spirit are lost.
Those who want to enjoy this delicious dish at its best must eat it as soon as it’s opened, with its own sauce in the bottom shell; if it’s not eaten while completely fresh, its taste and essence are lost.
The true lover of an oyster will have some regard for the feelings of his little favourite, and will never abandon it to the mercy of a bungling operator, but will open it himself, and contrive to detach the fish from the shell so dexterously, that the oyster is hardly conscious he has been ejected from his lodging, till he feels the teeth of the piscivorous gourmand tickling him to death.
The true oyster lover will consider the feelings of their little favorite and will never leave it to a clumsy handler. Instead, they will open it themselves and expertly detach the meat from the shell, so smoothly that the oyster barely realizes it's been removed from its home until it feels the teeth of the hungry eater delightfully teasing it to its end.
N.B. Fish is less nutritious than flesh: as a proof, when the trainer of Newmarket wishes to waste a jockey, he is not allowed meat, nor even pudding, if fish can be had. The white kinds of fish, turbots, soles, whiting, cod, haddock, flounders, smelts, &c. are less nutritious than the oily, fat fish, such as eels, salmon, herrings, sprats, &c.: the latter, however, are more difficult to digest, and often disturb weak stomachs, so that they are obliged to call in the assistance of Cayenne, Cognac, &c.
N.B. Fish is less nutritious than meat: for instance, when the trainer at Newmarket wants to weaken a jockey, he doesn't allow him to have any meat, or even dessert, if fish is available. White fish like turbots, soles, whiting, cod, haddock, flounders, smelts, etc., are less nutritious than oily, fatty fish like eels, salmon, herring, sprats, etc. However, the latter are harder to digest and can upset weak stomachs, often requiring the help of Cayenne pepper, Cognac, etc.
Shell-fish have long held a high rank in the catalogue of easily digestible and speedily restorative foods; of these the oyster certainly deserves the best character, but we think it has acquired not a little more reputation for these qualities[191] than it deserves; a well-dressed chop191-* or steak, see No. 94, will invigorate the heart in a much higher ratio; to recruit the animal spirits, and support strength, there is nothing equal to animal food; when kept till properly tender, none will give so little trouble to the digestive organs, and so much substantial excitement to the constitution. See note under No. 185.
Shellfish have always been regarded as some of the most easily digestible and quickly restorative foods. Among them, the oyster is often celebrated the most, but we believe it has gained more praise for these qualities than it truly deserves. A well-cooked chop or steak will boost your energy much more significantly; to restore your energy and strength, nothing beats meat. When properly cooked to tenderness, it poses little challenge for your digestive system and provides substantial nourishment to your body. See note under No. 185.
See Dr. Wallis and Mr. Tyson’s Papers on men’s feeding on flesh, in Phil. Trans. vol. xxii. p. 769 to 774; and Porphyry on Abstinence from Animal Food, translated by Thomas Taylor, 8vo. 1823.
See Dr. Wallis and Mr. Tyson's papers on men's consumption of meat in Phil. Trans. vol. xxii. p. 769 to 774; and Porphyry on abstaining from animal food, translated by Thomas Taylor, 8vo. 1823.
We could easily say as much in praise of mutton as Mr. Ritson has against it, in his “Essay on Abstinence from Animal Food, as a Moral Duty,” 8vo. London, 1802, p. 102. He says, “The Pagan priests were the first eaters of animal food; it corrupted their taste, and so excited them to gluttony, that when they had eaten the same thing repeatedly, their luxurious appetites called for variety. He who had devoured the sheep, longed to masticate the shepherd!!!
We could easily say just as many good things about mutton as Mr. Ritson says against it in his “Essay on Abstinence from Animal Food, as a Moral Duty,” 8vo. London, 1802, p. 102. He argues, “The pagan priests were the first to eat animal food; it spoiled their taste and made them so greedy that after eating the same dish over and over, their indulgent appetites demanded variety. The one who had devoured the sheep craved to chew on the shepherd!!!”
“Nature seems to have provided other animals for the food of man, from the astonishing increase of those which instinct points out to him as peculiarly desirable for that purpose. For instance; so quick is the produce of pigeons, that, in the space of four years, 14,760 may come from a single pair; and in the like period, 1,274,840 from a couple of rabbits, this is nothing to the millions of eggs in the milt of a codfish.”
“Nature appears to have provided other animals for human consumption, given the remarkable increase of those that instinctively seem particularly desirable for that purpose. For example, such is the rapid reproduction of pigeons that, in just four years, a single pair can produce 14,760; and in the same span, a couple of rabbits can produce 1,274,840. This is nothing compared to the millions of eggs found in the milt of a codfish.”
Scolloped Oysters.—(No. 182.) A good way to warm up any cold fish.
Stew the oysters slowly in their own liquor for two or three minutes, take them out with a spoon, beard them, and skim the liquor, put a bit of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, add as much fine bread-crumbs as will dry it up, then put to it the oyster liquor, and give it a boil up, put the oysters into scollop-shells that you have buttered, and strewed with bread-crumbs, then a layer of oysters, then of bread-crumbs, and then some more oysters; moisten it with the oyster liquor, cover them with bread-crumbs, put about[192] half a dozen little bits of butter on the top of each, and brown them in a Dutch oven.
Slowly simmer the oysters in their own juices for two or three minutes, then use a spoon to remove them, clean them up, and strain the liquid. Put a little butter in a saucepan; once it's melted, add enough fine breadcrumbs to absorb the moisture. Then add the oyster liquid and bring it to a boil. Place the oysters in buttered scallop shells, layering them with breadcrumbs, then oysters, then more breadcrumbs, and finally more oysters. Moisten the stacks with the oyster liquid, cover the top with breadcrumbs, add about[192] six small pats of butter on each, and brown them in a Dutch oven.
Cold fish may be re-dressed the same way.
Cold fish can be re-dressed in the same way.
Stewed Oysters.—(No. 182*.)
Large oysters will do for stewing, and by some are preferred; but we love the plump, juicy natives. Stew a couple of dozen of these in their own liquor; when they are coming to a boil, skim well, take them up and beard them; strain the liquor through a tamis-sieve, and lay the oysters on a dish. Put an ounce of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, put to it as much flour as will dry it up, the liquor of the oysters, and three table-spoonfuls of milk or cream, and a little white pepper and salt; to this some cooks add a little catchup, or finely-chopped parsley, grated lemon-peel, and juice; let it boil up for a couple of minutes, till it is smooth, then take it off the fire, put in the oysters, and let them get warm (they must not themselves be boiled, or they will become hard); line the bottom and sides of a hash-dish with bread-sippets, and pour your oysters and sauce into it. See Obs. to receipt No. 278.
Large oysters work well for stewing, and some people prefer them; but we love the plump, juicy local ones. Stew a couple of dozen of these in their own juices; when they start to boil, skim the surface, remove them, and remove their beards. Strain the liquid through a fine sieve and place the oysters on a dish. Melt an ounce of butter in a saucepan; once it's melted, add enough flour to absorb it, then stir in the oysters' liquid and three tablespoons of milk or cream, along with a little white pepper and salt. Some cooks also add a bit of ketchup, finely chopped parsley, grated lemon peel, and juice; let it boil for a couple of minutes until smooth, then remove it from heat, add the oysters, and let them warm up (they shouldn't be boiled, or they will get tough). Line the bottom and sides of a serving dish with small pieces of bread, and pour the oysters and sauce over them. See Obs. to receipt No. 278.
Oysters fried.192-*—(No. 183.)
The largest and finest oysters are to be chosen for this purpose; simmer them in their own liquor for a couple of minutes, take them out and lay them on a cloth to drain, beard them and then flour them, egg and bread-crumb them, put them into boiling fat, and fry them a delicate brown.
The biggest and best oysters should be selected for this. Simmer them in their own juices for a few minutes, take them out and place them on a cloth to drain, remove the beards, then coat them in flour, dip them in egg, and roll them in breadcrumbs. Put them in hot oil and fry until they’re a nice golden brown.
168-* “I have ascertained, by many years’ observation, that a turbot kept two or three days is much better eating than a very fresh one.”—Ude’s Cookery, p. 238.
168-* “From many years of observation, I’ve found that a turbot that’s been kept for two or three days tastes better than a very fresh one.”—Ude’s Cookery, p. 238.
“Turbots. The finest brought to the London market are caught off the Dutch coast, or German Ocean, and are brought in well-boats alive. The commencement of the season is generally about March and April, and continues all the summer. Turbots, like other fish, do not spawn all at the same time; therefore, there is always good and bad nearly all the year round. For this year or two past, there has been an immense quantity brought to London, from all parts, and of all qualities: a great many from a new fishery off Hartlepool, which are very handsome-looking turbot, but by no means equal to what are caught off the Dutch coast. Many excellent turbots are caught off Dover and Dungeness; and a large quantity brought from Scotland, packed in ice, which are of a very inferior quality, and are generally to be bought for about one-fourth the price of good turbots.
Turbot fish. The best ones sold in the London market are caught off the Dutch coast or the German Ocean and are brought in alive in well-boats. The season usually starts around March and April and lasts throughout the summer. Turbots, like other fish, don’t spawn all at once; hence, there are always good and bad ones available almost year-round. For the past year or two, there has been a massive amount brought to London from various places and of all qualities: many from a new fishery off Hartlepool that look very nice, but aren’t nearly as good as those from the Dutch coast. Many excellent turbots are caught off Dover and Dungeness, and a large number are shipped from Scotland, packed in ice, but these are of very poor quality and are generally sold for about a quarter of the price of good turbots.
170-* A large pair of soles will take the fourth part of a quartern loaf, which now costs twopence halfpenny. Oatmeal is a good substitute for bread-crumbs, and costs comparatively nothing!!
170-* A large pair of soles will take a quarter of a loaf, which now costs two and a half pence. Oatmeal is a good alternative for bread crumbs and is relatively inexpensive!!
170-† The FAT will do two or three times, if strained through a hair-sieve, and put by; if you do not find it enough, put a little fresh to it. Read No. 83, and the 3d chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
170-† The Overweight can be reused a couple of times, if you strain it through a fine sieve and set it aside; if it doesn't seem like enough, add a bit of fresh fat to it. Check out No. 83 and the 3d chapter of the Basics of Cooking.
170-‡ This requires a heat of upwards of 600 degrees of Fahrenheit’s thermometer:—FRYING is, in fact, boiling in fat.
170-‡ This requires a heat of over 600 degrees Fahrenheit:—Frying is, in fact, boiling in fat.
171-* If you are in haste, lay the sole on a clean, soft cloth, cover it with it, and gently press it upon the fish, to suck up the fat from its surface.
171-* If you're in a hurry, place the sole on a clean, soft cloth, cover it with it, and gently press it onto the fish to absorb the fat from its surface.
171-† The very indifferent manner in which the operation of frying fish is usually performed, we suppose, produced the following jeu d’esprit, which appeared in The Morning Chronicle:—
171-† The casual way in which people usually fry fish likely inspired the following play on words, which was published in The Morning Chronicle:—
“The King’s bench reports have cook’d up an odd dish,
An action for damages, fry versus fish.
But, sure, if for damages action could lie,
It certainly must have been fish against fry.”
“The King’s bench reports have cooked up a strange case,
A lawsuit for damages, fry versus fish.
But, if a lawsuit for damages could happen,
It definitely should have been fish against fry.”
The author of The Cook’s Cookery, 8vo. page 116, does not seem to think this fish can be too fresh; for he commences his directions with, “If you can, get a cod hot out of the sea,” &c.
The author of The Cook’s Cookery, 8vo. page 116, seems to believe that this fish can't be too fresh; he starts his instructions with, “If you can, get a cod hot out of the sea,” &c.
172-* The skate comes to the New-York market in the spring, but is not esteemed, as we have many better fish. The part about the flap or side-fin is best. A.
172-* The skate arrives in the New York market in the spring, but it’s not very popular since we have a lot of better fish. The part with the flap or side fin is the best. A.
“Cod generally comes into good season in October, when, if the weather is cold, it eats as fine as at any time in the year; towards the latter end of January and February, and part of March, they are mostly poor; but the latter end of March, April, and May, they are generally particularly fine; having shot their spawn, they come in fine order. The Dogger-bank cod are the most esteemed, as they generally cut in large, fine flakes; the north-country cod, which are caught off the Orkney Isles, are generally very stringy, or what is commonly called woolly, and sell at a very inferior price, but are caught in much greater abundance than the Dogger cod. The cod are all caught with hook, and brought alive in well-boats to the London markets. The cod cured on the Dogger-bank is remarkably fine, and seldom cured above two or three weeks before brought to market; the barrel cod is commonly cured on the coast of Scotland and Yorkshire. There is a great deal of inferior cured salt-fish brought from Newfoundland and Iceland.
Cod usually comes into season in October when, if the weather is cold, it tastes as good as any time of the year. Towards the end of January and February, and part of March, they are mostly not as great; but from the end of March through April and May, they are typically especially good, having spawned and coming in in good condition. The Dogger-bank cod are the most prized, as they generally have large, beautiful flakes; the cod from the north, caught off the Orkney Isles, are usually very stringy, or what people often call woolly, and sell for a much lower price, but are caught in much greater quantities than the Dogger cod. All cod are caught with hooks and brought alive in well-boats to the London markets. The cod cured on the Dogger-bank is particularly good and is usually cured for no more than two or three weeks before reaching the market; the barrel cod is typically cured on the coast of Scotland and Yorkshire. A lot of inferior cured saltfish comes from Newfoundland and Iceland.
“The SKULL of a Dogger-bank cod is one of those concatenations of tit-bits which some epicures are fond of, either baked or boiled: it is composed of lots of pretty playthings or such finery, but will not do for those who want a good meal: it may be bought for about 2s.: either boil it whole, or cut it into pieces, flour and dry them, and then egg and crumb, and fry them, or stew it (No. 158).
The SKULL of a Dogger-bank cod is one of those collections of delicacies that some food lovers enjoy, whether baked or boiled. It's made up of lots of nice little bits or fancy pieces, but it's not ideal for those looking for a substantial meal. You can buy it for about 2s.: you can either boil it whole, or cut it into pieces, flour and dry them, then coat them in egg and breadcrumbs, and fry them, or stew it (No. 158).
“The TAIL of a cod cut in fillets or slices, and fried, makes a good dish, and is generally to be bought at a very reasonable rate; if boiled, it is soft and watery. The skull and tail of a cod is a favourite and excellent Scotch dish, stewed, and served up with anchovy or oyster sauce, with the liquor it is boiled in, in a tureen.
The TAIL of a cod cut into fillets or slices and fried makes a great dish and is usually available at a decent price; when boiled, it's soft and watery. The skull and tail of a cod is a popular and excellent Scottish dish, stewed and served with anchovy or oyster sauce, along with the broth it was boiled in, in a tureen.
“Ling is brought to the London market in the same manner as cod, but is very inferior to it, either fresh or salt.”
“Ling is brought to the London market just like cod, but it's much lower quality, whether it's fresh or salted.”
173-* There are several species of codfish sold alive in the New-York markets: of these, the common cod is the best, and is in season from November till spring. The price varies from three to six cents the pound, as the market is well or scantily supplied. The head and shoulders of a large cod, boiled, is the best part to grace the dinner-table. It is full of rich gelatinous matter, which is savoury and easy of digestion. Cod’s sounds and tongues are found on the stalls of the fishmongers in the winter season. They are rich and nourishing, and may be prepared to garnish the dish, or served up separately boiled. A.
173-* Several types of codfish are sold live in the New York markets: among them, the common cod is the best choice and is in season from November until spring. The price ranges from three to six cents per pound, depending on how well or poorly stocked the market is. The head and shoulders of a large boiled cod are the prime cuts for the dinner table. They’re packed with rich gelatinous matter that’s flavorful and easy to digest. Cod’s sounds and tongues can be found at fishmongers’ stalls during the winter season. They are rich and nutritious, and can be used either as a garnish for a dish or served on their own, boiled. A.
173-† “In the sea-port towns of the New-England states in North America, it has been a custom, time immemorial, among people of fashion, to dine one day in the week (Saturday) on salt fish; and a long habit of preparing the same dish has, as might have been expected, led to very considerable improvements in the art of cooking it. I have often heard foreigners declare, that they never tasted salt fish dressed in such perfection: the secret of cooking it, is to keep it for several hours in water that is just scalding hot, but which is never made actually to boil.”—Count Rumford’s 10th Essay, p. 18.
173-† “In the coastal towns of New England in North America, it's been a long-standing tradition among fashionable people to eat salt fish one day a week (Saturday). This long habit of cooking the same dish has naturally resulted in significant improvements in how it's prepared. I've often heard foreigners say they’ve never tasted salt fish made so perfectly: the trick to cooking it is to soak it for several hours in water that’s just scalding hot, but never letting it actually boil.”—Count Rumford's 10th Essay, p. 18.
174-* That part of a cod which is near the tail, is considered, in America, as the poorest part of the fish. A.
174-* The part of a cod that is close to the tail is regarded, in America, as the least desirable part of the fish. A.
174-† Sturgeons, though sea-fish, ascend the fresh water rivers, and in the Hudson are taken 80 miles above the salt water. They were formerly called Albany beef, having been in plenty and cheap in the market of that city. They are not, however, esteemed even there; and since the running of the steamboats, and the quickness of their passages, all the valuable fish of the sea-coast are found in that inland city. A.
174-† Sturgeons, although they are sea fish, travel up freshwater rivers, and in the Hudson River, they are caught 80 miles inland from the saltwater. They used to be called Albany beef because they were abundant and inexpensive in that city's market. However, they aren't really valued there, and since the introduction of steamboats and their faster journeys, all the prized fish from the coastline can now be found in that inland city. A.
174-‡ The French do not flay them, but split them, dip them in flour, and fry them in hot dripping.
174-‡ The French don’t skin them, but cut them in half, coat them in flour, and fry them in hot oil.
176-* Our experience goes to substantiate the same point. A.
176-* Our experience supports the same idea. A.
179-* The perch of New-York are a small fresh-water fish, and seldom boiled, being better calculated for frying or broiling, as a relish at breakfast. A.
179-* The perch in New York are small freshwater fish, and they're rarely boiled since they're better suited for frying or broiling, often served as a side at breakfast. A.
180-* Salmon. The earliest that comes in season to the London market is brought from the Severn, and begins to come into season the beginning of November, but very few so early, perhaps not above one in fifty, as many of them will not shoot their spawn till January, or after, and then continue in season till October, when they begin to get very thin and poor. The principal supply of salmon is from different parts of Scotland, packed in ice, and brought by water: if the vessels have a fair wind, they will be in London in three days; but it frequently happens that they are at sea perhaps a fortnight, when the greater part of the fish is perished, and has, for a year or two past, sold as low as twopence per pound, and up to as much as eighteen pence per pound at the same time, owing to its different degrees of goodness. This accounts for the very low prices at which the itinerant fishmongers cry their “delicate salmon,” “dainty fresh salmon,” and “live cod,” “new mackerel,” &c. &c.
180° Salmon. The earliest salmon available in the London market comes from the Severn and starts coming into season in early November. However, very few arrive that early—maybe only one in fifty—since many won't spawn until January or later. They stay in season until October, but by then, they start to become thin and poor. Most of the salmon supply comes from various parts of Scotland, packed in ice and transported by water. If the ships have a good wind, they'll reach London in three days. But it's common for them to be at sea for up to two weeks, which causes most of the fish to spoil. Over the past year or two, prices have dropped as low as two pence per pound while at the same time reaching as much as eighteen pence per pound, depending on quality. This explains the low prices at which traveling fishmongers advertise their “delicate salmon,” “dainty fresh salmon,” and “live cod,” “new mackerel,” etc.
“Salmon gwilts, or salmon peel, are the small salmon which run from about five or six pounds to ten pounds, are very good fish, and make handsome dishes of fish, sent to table crooked in the form of an S.
“Salmon gwilts, or salmon peel, are the small salmon that weigh between five or six pounds and ten pounds. They are excellent fish and make impressive dishes, served twisted in the shape of an S.”
“Berwick trout are a distinct fish from the gwilts, and are caught in the river Tweed, and dressed in the same manner as the gwilt.
“Berwick trout are a different type of fish from the gwilts and are caught in the River Tweed, prepared in the same way as the gwilt.”
“Calvered salmon is the salmon caught in the Thames, and cut into slices alive; and some few salmon are brought from Oxford to London alive, and cut. A few slices make a handsome, genteel dish, but it is generally very expensive; sometimes 15s. per pound.”
“Calvered salmon is the salmon caught in the Thames and sliced while still alive; a few salmon are also brought from Oxford to London alive and then cut. A few slices make a nice, classy dish, but it's usually quite pricey; sometimes 15s. per pound.”
[Fresh salmon comes to the New-York market from the eastern states, and mostly from Maine. It is also occasionally brought from the lakes and rivers of the northern part of New-York in winter. A.]
[Fresh salmon arrives at the New York market from the eastern states, primarily from Maine. It's also sometimes brought in from the lakes and rivers in the northern part of New York during winter. A.]
181-* Small fish and fillets of whiting, turbots, brills, &c. and slices of cod, or the head or tail of it, are excellent dressed the same way.
181-* Small fish and fillets of whiting, turbots, brills, etc., and slices of cod, or its head or tail, are great prepared the same way.
181-† The yellow eels taste muddy; the whiteness of the belly of the fish is not the only mark to know the best; the right colour of the back is a very bright coppery hue: the olive-coloured are inferior; and those tending to a green are worse.
181-† The yellow eels have a muddy taste; the pale belly of the fish isn't the only indicator of quality; the ideal back color is a bright copper shade: the olive-colored ones are less desirable; and those that lean towards green are worse.
183-* There are several species of mackerel in their season in the New-York market. That which arrives in the spring is most esteemed, and in greatest plenty. Spring mackerel is a migrating fish, and succeeds the shad, or commences its run along the coast of New-Jersey and Long Island, just before the shad disappears. It does not ascend the rivers, but continues its course north-eastward in immense shoals, and is taken by the fishermen with the hook and line, while sailing in smacks along the coast, from the mouth of the Delaware to Nova Scotia. These fish are kept in cars, and sold alive in the markets. They are mostly broiled, and brought to the breakfast-table. The larger ones sometimes grace the dining-table. They may be boiled, but are best when stuffed and baked in an oven. A.
183-* There are several types of mackerel available in the New York market during their season. The spring mackerel is the most valued and abundant. This migrating fish appears after the shad and begins its run along the coast of New Jersey and Long Island just before the shad is gone. It doesn’t swim up rivers but travels northeastward in large schools, and fishermen catch them using hooks and lines while sailing in boats along the coast from the mouth of the Delaware to Nova Scotia. These fish are kept in tanks and sold live at the markets. They are mainly grilled and served at breakfast. The larger ones can sometimes be served at dinner. They can be boiled, but they taste best when stuffed and baked in the oven. A.
183-† The roe of the male fish is soft, like the brains of a calf; that of the female is full of small eggs, and called hard roe.
183-† The sperm of the male fish is soft, similar to a calf's brain; while the female's is packed with tiny eggs and is referred to as hard roe.
184-* Mackerel of large size may be stuffed like a fowl, leaving the head on, and baked in an oven. A.
184-* Large mackerel can be stuffed like a chicken, keeping the head on, and then baked in the oven. A.
187-* Lobsters are in great plenty and perfection in the New-York markets. They are taken in Long Island Sound, and along the rocky shores of Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts. A.
187-* Lobsters are abundant and of high quality in the New York markets. They're caught in Long Island Sound and along the rocky coastlines of Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts. A.
188-* Crabs are not esteemed as a delicacy by epicures unless they are soft, when they are fried whole. In July and August they shed their coats, and in this state may be cooked and eaten without being incommoded with their shells. A.
188-* Crabs aren’t considered a delicacy by food lovers unless they’re soft, when they can be fried whole. In July and August, they molt, and during this time, they can be cooked and eaten without the hassle of their shells. A.
Oyster sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; preserved oysters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
189-† Those are called common oysters, which are picked up on the French coast, and laid in the Colchester beds.
189-† Those are referred to as common oysters, which are harvested off the French coast and placed in the Colchester beds.
These are never so fine and fat as the natives, and seldom recover the shock their feelings receive from being transported from their native place: delicate little creatures, they are as exquisite in their own taste as they are to the taste of others!
These are never as fine and plump as the locals, and they rarely bounce back from the emotional jolt of being moved from their home: delicate little beings, they are as delightful in their own preference as they are to the tastes of others!
189-‡ Oysters are thus called, that are born, as well as bred and fed, in this country, and are mostly spit in the Burnham and Mersey rivers: they do not come to their finest condition till they are near four years old.
189-‡ Oysters referred to as such are those that are born, raised, and fed in this country, mainly found in the Burnham and Mersey rivers: they don't reach their best quality until they are almost four years old.
189-§ Will Rabisha, in his receipt to “broil oysters,” (see his Cookery, page 144,) directs, that while they are undergoing this operation, they should be fed with white wine and grated bread.
189-§ Will Rabisha, in his recipe for “broiling oysters” (see his Cookery, page 144), says that while they're being cooked, they should be fed with white wine and grated bread.
In Boyle’s Works, 4to. 1772, vol. ii. p. 450, there is a very curious chapter on the eating of oysters.
In Boyle's Works, 4to. 1772, vol. ii. p. 450, there is a fascinating chapter about eating oysters.
191-* “Animal food being composed of the most nutritious parts of the food on which the animal lived, and having already been digested by the proper organs of an animal, requires only solution and mixture; whereas vegetable food must be converted into a substance of an animal nature, by the proper action of our own viscera, and consequently requires more labour of the stomach, and other digestive organs.”—Burton on the Non-naturals, page 213.
191-* “Animal food consists of the most nutritious parts of what the animal consumed, and since it has already been digested by the animal's own organs, it just needs to be broken down and mixed. In contrast, vegetable food has to be transformed into an animal-based substance through the action of our own digestive system, which means it requires more effort from the stomach and other digestive organs.” —Burton on the Non-naturals, page 213.
192-* New-York and other places on the sea-coast of the United States, afford oysters in great plenty and perfection, and the various methods of preparing them are well known. A.
192-* New York and other coastal areas of the United States provide plenty of oysters in great quality, and people are familiar with the different ways to prepare them. A.
BROTHS, GRAVIES, AND SOUPS.
Beef Broth.193-*—(No. 185.)
Wash a leg or shin of beef very clean, crack the bone in two or three places (this you should desire the butcher to do for you), add thereto any trimmings you have of meat, game, or poultry (i. e. heads, necks, gizzards, feet, &c.), and cover them with cold water; watch and stir it up well from the bottom, and the moment it begins to simmer, skim it carefully; your broth must be perfectly clear and limpid, on this depends the goodness of the soups, sauces, and gravies, of which it is the basis: then add some cold water to make the remaining scum rise, and skim it again; when the scum is done rising, and the surface of the broth is quite clear, put in one moderate-sized carrot, a head of celery, two turnips, and two onions, it should not have any taste of sweet herbs, spice, or garlic, &c.; either of these flavours can easily be added immediately after, if desired, by Nos. 420, 421, 422, &c. cover it close, set it by the side of the fire, and let it simmer very gently (so as not to waste the broth) for four or five hours, or more, according to the weight of the meat; strain it through a sieve into a clean and dry stone pan, and set it in the coldest place you have.
Clean a leg or shin of beef very well, crack the bone in two or three places (you should ask the butcher to do this for you), add any meat scraps you have from game or poultry (like heads, necks, gizzards, feet, etc.), and cover everything with cold water; keep an eye on it and stir well from the bottom, and once it starts to simmer, skim it carefully; your broth must be perfectly clear and transparent, as this is essential for the quality of the soups, sauces, and gravies that it will be the base for. Then add some cold water to raise any remaining scum and skim it again; when the scum stops rising and the top of the broth is clear, add one medium-sized carrot, a head of celery, two turnips, and two onions; it should not have any flavor of sweet herbs, spice, or garlic; you can easily add any of these flavors afterward, if you want, by Nos. 420, 421, 422, etc. Cover it tightly, place it by the fire, and let it simmer very gently (so you don’t waste the broth) for four to five hours, or longer depending on the weight of the meat; strain it through a sieve into a clean, dry stone pot, and put it in the coldest place you have.
Stew no longer than the meat is thoroughly done to eat, and you will obtain excellent broth, without depriving the meat of its nutritious succulence: to boil it to rags, as is the common practice, will not enrich your broths, but make them thick and grouty.
Stew just long enough for the meat to be fully cooked, and you'll get great broth without losing the meat's rich flavor. Boiling it until it's falling apart, like many do, won't enhance your broth; instead, it will make it thick and gritty.
The meat,193-† when gently stewed for only four or five hours[194] till it is just tender, remains abundantly sapid and nourishing, and will afford a relishing and wholesome meal for half a dozen people; or make potted beef (No. 503): or when you have strained off the broth, cover the meat again with water, and let it go on boiling for four hours longer, and make what some cooks call “second stock;” it will produce some very good glaze, or portable soup; see No. 252, and the Obs. thereon.
The meat,193-† when gently stewed for about four or five hours[194] until it’s just tender, stays flavorful and nutritious, providing a tasty and wholesome meal for six people; or you can make potted beef (No. 503): or after you’ve strained off the broth, cover the meat again with water, let it boil for another four hours, and make what some cooks refer to as “second stock;” it will give you a good glaze or portable soup; see No. 252, and the Obs. related to it.
Beef Gravy.194-*—(No. 186.)
Cover the bottom of a stew-pan that is well tinned and quite clean, with a slice of good ham, or lean bacon, four or five pounds of gravy beef cut into half-pound pieces, a carrot, an onion with two cloves stuck in it, and a head of celery; put a pint of broth or water to it, cover it close, and set it over a moderate fire till the water is reduced to as little as will just save the ingredients from burning; then turn it all about, and let it brown slightly and equally all over; then put in three quarts of boiling water;194-† when it boils up, skim it carefully, and wipe off with a clean cloth what sticks round the edge and inside of the stew-pan, that your gravy may be delicately clean and clear. Set it by the side of a fire, where it will stew gently (to keep it clear, and that it may not be reduced too much) for about four hours: if it has not boiled too fast, there should be two quarts of good gravy; strain through a silk, or tamis-sieve; take very particular care to skim it well, and set it in a cold place.
Cover the bottom of a clean, well-tinned stew pot with a slice of good ham or lean bacon, four to five pounds of gravy beef cut into half-pound pieces, a carrot, an onion with two cloves stuck in it, and a head of celery. Add a pint of broth or water, cover it tightly, and place it over a moderate fire until the water reduces to just enough to prevent the ingredients from burning. Then, stir it all around and let it brown slightly and evenly all over. After that, add three quarts of boiling water; when it comes to a boil, skim it carefully and wipe off any residue sticking to the edge and inside of the stew pot with a clean cloth so that your gravy stays nice and clear. Set it beside a fire where it can simmer gently (to keep it clear and to ensure it doesn’t reduce too much) for about four hours. If it hasn’t boiled too quickly, there should be two quarts of good gravy. Strain it through a silk or tamis sieve, being very careful to skim it well, and then set it in a cool place.
Strong savoury Gravy (No. 188), alias “Brown Sauce,” alias “Grand Spanish.”
Take a stew-pan that will hold four quarts, lay a slice or two of ham or bacon (about a quarter of an inch thick) at the bottom (undressed is the best), and two pounds of beef or veal, a carrot, a large onion with four cloves stuck in it, one head of celery, a bundle of parsley, lemon-thyme, and savoury, about as big round as your little finger, when tied close, a few leaves of sweet basil (one bay-leaf, and an es[195]chalot, if you like it), a piece of lemon-peel, and a dozen corns of allspice;195-* pour on this half a pint of water, cover it close, and let it simmer gently on a slow fire for half an hour, in which time it will be almost dry; watch it very carefully, and let it catch a nice brown colour; turn the meat, &c. let it brown on all sides; add three pints of boiling water,195-† and boil for a couple of hours. It is now rich gravy. To convert it into
Take a saucepan that can hold four quarts, place a slice or two of ham or bacon (about a quarter of an inch thick) at the bottom (undressed is best), and add two pounds of beef or veal, a carrot, a large onion with four cloves stuck in it, one head of celery, a bundle of parsley, lemon-thyme, and savory, about as thick as your little finger, when tied tightly, a few leaves of sweet basil (one bay leaf and a shallot, if you like it), a piece of lemon peel, and a dozen allspice berries; pour half a pint of water over this, cover it tightly, and let it simmer gently on a low fire for half an hour, during which time it will be almost dry; watch it very closely, and let it develop a nice brown color; turn the meat, etc., and allow it to brown on all sides; then add three pints of boiling water, and boil for a couple of hours. At this point, it will have a rich gravy. To turn it into
Cullis, or thickened Gravy.—(No. 189.)
To a quart of gravy, put a table-spoonful of thickening (No. 257), or from one to two table-spoonfuls of flour, according to the thickness you wish the gravy to be, into a basin, with a ladleful of the gravy; stir it quick; add the rest by degrees, till it is all well mixed; then pour it back into a stew-pan, and leave it by the side of the fire to simmer for half an hour longer, that the thickening may thoroughly incorporate with the gravy, the stew-pan being only half covered, stirring it every now and then; a sort of scum will gather on the top, which it is best not to take off till you are ready to strain it through a tamis.195-‡
To a quart of gravy, add a tablespoon of thickening (No. 257), or one to two tablespoons of flour, depending on how thick you want the gravy to be. Put it in a bowl with a ladle of gravy; stir it quickly and gradually add the rest until it's well mixed. Then pour it back into a saucepan and let it simmer by the fire for another half hour so the thickening can fully incorporate with the gravy, leaving the saucepan only half-covered, stirring occasionally. A kind of foam will form on top, which is best left until you're ready to strain it through a tamis.195-‡
Take care it is neither of too pale nor too dark a colour; if it is not thick enough, let it stew longer, till it is reduced to the desired thickness; or add a bit of glaze, or portable soup to it, see No. 252: if it is too thick, you can easily thin it with a spoonful or two of warm broth, or water. When your sauce is done, stir it in the basin you put it into once or twice, while it is cooling.
Make sure it's not too light or too dark in color; if it’s not thick enough, let it simmer longer until it reaches the right thickness, or add a little glaze or concentrated soup to it, see No. 252: if it’s too thick, you can easily thin it out with a spoonful or two of warm broth or water. Once your sauce is ready, stir it in the bowl you placed it in once or twice while it's cooling.
Veal Broth.—(No. 191.)
A knuckle of veal is best; manage it as directed in the receipt for beef broth (No. 185), only take care not to let it catch any colour, as this and the following and richer preparation of veal, are chiefly used for white soups, sauces, &c.
A knuckle of veal is ideal; handle it as instructed in the recipe for beef broth (No. 185), but be careful not to let it brown, since this and the richer veal preparations are mainly used for white soups, sauces, etc.
To make white sauce, see No. 364.
To make white sauce, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Veal Gravy.—(No. 192.)
About three pounds of the nut of the leg of veal, cut into[196] half-pound slices, with a quarter of a pound of ham in small dice; proceed as directed for the beef gravy (No. 186), but watch the time of putting in the water; if this is poured in too soon, the gravy will not have its true flavour, if it be let alone till the meat sticks too much to the pan, it will catch too brown a colour.
About three pounds of veal from the leg, cut into half-pound slices, with a quarter pound of ham diced small; follow the instructions for the beef gravy (No. 186), but be careful about when you add the water. If you add it too early, the gravy won't have its proper flavor, and if you wait too long and the meat sticks to the pan, it will become too dark.
Knuckle of Veal, or Shin or Leg of Beef, Soup.—(No. 193.)
A knuckle of veal of six pounds weight will make a large tureen of excellent soup, and is thus easily prepared: cut half a pound of bacon into slices about half an inch thick, lay it at the bottom of a soup-kettle, or deep stew-pan, and on this place the knuckle of veal, having first chopped the bone in two or three places; furnish it with two carrots, two turnips, a head of celery, two large onions, with two or three cloves stuck in one of them, a dozen corns of black, and the same of Jamaica pepper, and a good bundle of lemon-thyme, winter savoury, and parsley. Just cover the meat with cold water, and set it over a quick fire till it boils; having skimmed it well, remove your soup-kettle to the side of the fire; let it stew very gently till it is quite tender, i. e. about four hours; then take out the bacon and veal, strain the soup, and set it by in a cool place till you want it, when you must take off the fat from the surface of your liquor, and decant it (keeping back the settlings at the bottom) into a clean pan.
A six-pound knuckle of veal will make a big pot of excellent soup, and it’s easy to prepare: cut half a pound of bacon into slices about half an inch thick, lay it at the bottom of a soup kettle or deep stew pan, and place the knuckle of veal on top. Be sure to chop the bone in two or three places first. Add two carrots, two turnips, a head of celery, two large onions (with two or three cloves poked into one of them), a dozen black peppercorns, the same amount of Jamaican pepper, and a good bundle of lemon thyme, winter savory, and parsley. Cover the meat just with cold water and set it over a high heat until it boils; skim it well, then move the soup kettle to the side of the fire. Let it simmer very gently until it’s completely tender, which takes about four hours. After that, remove the bacon and veal, strain the soup, and set it aside in a cool place until you need it. When ready to use, skim off the fat from the surface and pour the soup (leaving the sediments at the bottom) into a clean pan.
If you like a thickened soup, put three table-spoonfuls of the fat you have taken off the soup into a small stew-pan, and mix it with four table-spoonfuls of flour, pour a ladleful of soup to it, and mix it with the rest by degrees, and boil it up till it is smooth.
If you prefer a thicker soup, place three tablespoons of fat you've removed from the soup into a small saucepan, mix it with four tablespoons of flour, then add a ladleful of soup and combine it gradually with the rest, cooking until it’s smooth.
Cut the meat and gristle of the knuckle and the bacon into mouthfuls, and put them into the soup, and let them get warm.
Cut the meat and gristle from the knuckle and the bacon into bite-sized pieces, add them to the soup, and let them warm up.
Mutton Broth.—(No. 194.)
Take two pounds of scrag of mutton; to take the blood out, put it into a stew-pan, and cover it with cold water; when the water becomes milk-warm, pour it off; then put it in four or five pints of water, with a tea-spoonful of salt, a table-spoonful of best grits, and an onion; set it on a slow fire, and when you have taken all the scum off, put in two or[197] three turnips; let it simmer very slowly for two hours, and strain it through a clean sieve.
Take two pounds of mutton scraps; to remove the blood, place it in a pot and cover it with cold water. Once the water is lukewarm, pour it off; then add four or five pints of water, a teaspoon of salt, a tablespoon of fine grits, and an onion. Set it on low heat, and after skimming off all the scum, add two or three turnips. Let it simmer very slowly for two hours, then strain it through a clean sieve.
Obs. You may thicken broth by boiling with it a little oatmeal, rice, Scotch or pearl barley; when you make it for a sick person, read the Obs. on Broths, &c. in the last page of the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery, and No. 564.
Obs. You can thicken broth by boiling in a bit of oatmeal, rice, Scotch or pearl barley. When making it for someone who is sick, check the Obs. on Broths, & etc. on the last page of the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery, and No. 564.
Mock Mutton Broth, without Meat, in five minutes.—(No. 195.)
The Queen’s Morning “Bouillon de Santé,”—(No. 196.)
Sir Kenelm Digby, in his “Closet of Cookery,” p. 149, London, 1669, informs us, was made with “a brawny hen, or young cock, a handful of parsley, one sprig of thyme, three of spearmint, a little balm, half a great onion, a little pepper and salt, and a clove, with as much water as will cover them; and this boiled to less than a pint for one good porringerful.”
Sir Kenelm Digby, in his “Closet of Cookery,” p. 149, London, 1669, tells us that it was made with “a strong hen or young rooster, a handful of parsley, one sprig of thyme, three sprigs of spearmint, a bit of balm, half a large onion, some pepper and salt, and a clove, with enough water to cover them; and this boiled down to less than a pint for a good serving.”
Ox-heel Jelly.—(No. 198.)
Slit them in two, and take away the fat between the claws. The proportion of water to each heel is about a quart: let it simmer gently for eight hours (keeping it clean skimmed); it will make a pint and a half of strong jelly, which is frequently used to make calves’ feet jelly (No. 481), or to add to mock turtle and other soups. See No. 240*. This jelly evaporated, as directed in No. 252, will give about three ounces and a half of strong glaze. An unboiled heel costs one shilling and threepence: so this glaze, which is very inferior in flavour to No. 252, is quite as expensive as that is.
Cut them in half and remove the fat between the bones. The ratio of water to each heel is about a quart: let it simmer gently for eight hours (keeping it clean and skimmed); it will produce a pint and a half of strong jelly, which is often used to make calves’ feet jelly (No. 481), or to add to mock turtle and other soups. See No. 240*. This jelly evaporated, as described in No. 252, will yield about three and a half ounces of strong glaze. An unboiled heel costs one shilling and threepence: so this glaze, which is much less flavorful than No. 252, is just as expensive as that.
Obs. Get a heel that has only been scalded, not one of[198] those usually sold at the tripe-shops, which have been boiled till almost all the gelatine is extracted.
Note: Get a heel that has only been scalded, not one of[198] those typically sold at the tripe shops, which have been boiled until almost all the gelatin is gone.
Clear Gravy Soups.—(No. 200.)
Cut half a pound of ham into slices, and lay them at the bottom of a large stew-pan or stock-pot, with two or three pounds of lean beef, and as much veal; break the bones, and lay them on the meat; take off the outer skin of two large onions and two turnips; wash, clean, and cut into pieces a couple of large carrots, and two heads of celery; and put in three cloves and a large blade of mace. Cover the stew-pan close, and set it over a smart fire. When the meat begins to stick to the bottom of the stew-pan, turn it; and when there is a nice brown glaze at the bottom of the stew-pan, cover the meat with hot water: watch it, and when it is coming to boil put in half a pint of cold water; take off the scum; then put in half a pint more cold water, and skim it again, and continue to do so till no more scum rises. Now set it on one side of the fire to boil gently for about four hours; strain it through a clean tamis or napkin (do not squeeze it, or the soup will be thick) into a clean stone pan; let it remain till it is cold, and then remove all the fat. When you decant it, be careful not to disturb the settlings at the bottom of the pan.
Cut half a pound of ham into slices and place them at the bottom of a large stew pot or stock pot, along with two or three pounds of lean beef and the same amount of veal. Break the bones and add them to the meat. Remove the outer skin from two large onions and two turnips. Wash, clean, and chop two large carrots and two heads of celery into pieces. Add three cloves and a large blade of mace. Cover the pot tightly and set it over a medium-high heat. When the meat starts to stick to the bottom of the pot, turn it, and when there's a nice brown glaze at the bottom, add hot water to cover the meat. Keep an eye on it, and when it’s about to boil, add half a pint of cold water. Remove the foam that rises, then add another half pint of cold water, skim again, and keep doing this until no more foam appears. Now move it to one side of the heat and let it simmer gently for about four hours. Strain it through a clean sieve or cloth (don’t squeeze it, or the soup will become thick) into a clean stone pot. Let it cool, then remove all the fat. When you pour it out, be careful not to disturb the sediments at the bottom of the pot.
The broth should be of a fine amber colour, and as clear as rock water. If it is not quite so bright as you wish it, put it into a stew-pan; break two whites and shells of eggs into a basin; beat them well together; put them into the soup: set it on a quick fire, and stir it with a whisk till it boils; then set it on one side of the fire to settle for ten minutes; run it through a fine napkin into a basin, and it is ready.
The broth should be a nice amber color and as clear as spring water. If it's not as bright as you'd like, pour it into a saucepan; break two egg whites and their shells into a bowl; whisk them together well; add this mixture to the soup. Set it over high heat and stir it with a whisk until it boils; then move it to the side of the heat to let it settle for ten minutes. Strain it through a fine cloth into a bowl, and it's ready to serve.
However, if your broth is carefully skimmed, &c. according to the directions above given, it will be clear enough without clarifying; which process impairs the flavour of it in a higher proportion than it improves its appearance.
However, if you carefully skim your broth, as mentioned in the directions above, it will be clear enough without needing to clarify it; this process actually diminishes its flavor more than it enhances its appearance.
Carrots, turnips, onions, celery, and a few leaves of chervil, make what is called spring soup, or soup santé; to this a pint of green pease, or asparagus pease, or French beans cut into pieces, or a cabbage lettuce, are an improvement.
Carrots, turnips, onions, celery, and a few chervil leaves make what’s known as spring soup, or soup santé; adding a pint of green peas, asparagus peas, chopped French beans, or a cabbage lettuce enhances it.
With rice or Scotch barley, with macaroni or vermicelli, or celery, cut into lengths, it will be the soup usually called by those names.
With rice or Scotch barley, macaroni or vermicelli, or celery cut into pieces, it will be the soup commonly referred to by those names.
[199]Or turnips scooped round, or young onions, will give you a clear turnip or onion soup; and all these vegetables mixed together, soup GRESSI.
[199]Or round scooped turnips or young onions will give you a clear turnip or onion soup; and when you mix all these vegetables together, it's soup GRESSI.
The gravy for all these soups may be produced extempore with No. 252.
The gravy for all these soups can be made on the spot with No. 252.
The roots and vegetables you use must be boiled first, or they will impregnate the soup with too strong a flavour.
The roots and vegetables you use should be boiled first, or they will overpower the soup with their flavor.
The seasoning for all these soups is the same, viz. salt and a very little Cayenne pepper.
The seasoning for all these soups is the same: salt and a tiny bit of cayenne pepper.
N.B. To make excellent vegetable gravy soup for 4 1/2d. a quart, see No. 224.
N.B. To make great vegetable gravy soup for 4 1/2d. a quart, check out No. 224.
Scotch Barley Broth;—a good and substantial dinner for fivepence per head.—(No. 204.)
Wash three-quarters of a pound of Scotch barley in a little cold water; put it in a soup-pot with a shin or leg of beef, of about ten pounds weight, sawed into four pieces (tell the butcher to do this for you); cover it well with cold water; set it on the fire: when it boils skim it very clean, and put in two onions of about three ounces weight each; set it by the side of the fire to simmer very gently about two hours; then skim all the fat clean off, and put in two heads of celery, and a large turnip cut into small squares; season it with salt, and let it boil an hour and a half longer, and it is ready: take out the meat (carefully with a slice, and cover it up, and set it by the fire to keep warm), and skim the broth well before you put it in the tureen.
Wash ¾ pound of Scotch barley in some cold water; put it in a soup pot with a shin or leg of beef, about 10 pounds, cut into four pieces (ask the butcher to do this for you); cover it well with cold water; place it on the stove: when it boils, skim it well, and add two onions that weigh about 3 ounces each; let it simmer gently by the side of the fire for about two hours; then skim off all the fat, and add two heads of celery and a large turnip cut into small squares; season it with salt, and let it boil for another hour and a half, and it will be ready: remove the meat (carefully with a slotted spoon, cover it up, and keep it warm by the fire), and skim the broth thoroughly before pouring it into the tureen.
s. | d. | |
Shin of beef of 10lbs | 2 | 0 |
3/4 pound of barley | 0 | 4 1/2 |
2 onions, of about 3 oz. weight each | 0 | 0 1/2 |
Celery | 0 | 1 |
Large turnip | 0 | 1 |
2 | 7 |
Thus you get four quarts of good soup at 8d. per quart, besides another quart to make sauce for the meat, in the following manner:
Thus you get four quarts of good soup at 8d. per quart, plus another quart to make sauce for the meat, in the following way:
Put a quart of the soup into a basin; put about an ounce of flour into a stew-pan, and pour the broth to it by degrees, stirring it well together; set it on the fire, and stir it till it boils; then (some put in a glass of port wine, or mushroom catchup, No. 439) let it boil up, and it is ready.
Put a quart of the soup into a bowl; add about an ounce of flour to a saucepan, and gradually pour the broth in while stirring it well; place it on the heat and stir until it boils; then (some add a glass of port wine or mushroom ketchup, No. 439) let it boil, and it's ready.
Put the meat in a ragoût dish, and strain the sauce through[200] a sieve over the meat; you may put to it some capers, or minced gherkins or walnuts, &c.
Put the meat in a stew dish and strain the sauce through[200] a sieve over the meat; you can add some capers, or chopped pickles or walnuts, etc.
If the beef has been stewed with proper care in a very gentle manner, and be taken up at “the critical moment when it is just tender,” you will obtain an excellent and savoury meal for eight people for fivepence; i. e. for only the cost of the glass of port wine.
If the beef has been simmered carefully and gently, and taken off the heat at just the right moment when it’s tender, you’ll have a delicious meal for eight people for just five pence; i. e. only the price of a glass of port wine.
N.B. If you will draw your purse-strings a little wider, and allow 1d. per mouth more, prepare a pint of young onions as directed in No. 296, and garnish the dish with them, or some carrots or turnips cut into squares; and for 6d. per head you will have as good a RAGOUT as “le Cuisinier Impérial de France” can give you for as many shillings. Read Obs. to No. 493.
N.B. If you're willing to loosen your wallet a bit and spend an extra 1d. per person, prepare a pint of young onions as directed in No. 296, and top the dish with them, or with some carrots or turnips chopped into squares; and for 6d. per person, you'll have a Stew that's just as good as what “le Cuisinier Impérial de France” can offer for about the same price. Read Obs. to No. 493.
Scotch Soups.—(No. 205.)
The three following receipts are the contribution of a friend at Edinburgh.
The three recipes that follow are from a friend in Edinburgh.
Winter Hotch-potch.
Take the best end of a neck or loin of mutton; cut it into neat chops; cut four carrots, and as many turnips into slices; put on four quarts of water, with half the carrots and turnips, and a whole one of each, with a pound of dried green pease, which must be put to soak the night before; let it boil two hours, then take out the whole carrot and tur[201]nip; bruise and return them; put in the meat, and the rest of the carrot and turnip, some pepper and salt, and boil slowly three-quarters of an hour; a short time before serving, add an onion cut small and a head of celery.
Take the best part of a neck or loin of mutton and cut it into neat chops. Slice four carrots and four turnips. Fill a pot with four quarts of water, adding half the carrots and turnips, along with a whole carrot and a whole turnip, plus a pound of dried green peas that you soaked overnight. Let it boil for two hours, then remove the whole carrot and turnip, mash them, and return them to the pot. Add the meat, the rest of the carrot and turnip, some pepper, and salt, and let it simmer slowly for three-quarters of an hour. A little before serving, add a small diced onion and a stalk of celery.
Cocky-leeky Soup.
Take a scrag of mutton, or shank of veal, three quarts of water (or liquor in which meat has been boiled), and a good-sized fowl, with two or three leeks cut in pieces about an inch long, pepper and salt; boil slowly about an hour: then put in as many more leeks, and give it three-quarters of an hour longer: this is very good, made of good beef-stock, and leeks put in it twice.
Take a piece of mutton or veal shank, three quarts of water (or the broth from boiled meat), and a good-sized chicken, along with two or three leeks chopped into one-inch pieces, salt, and pepper; simmer gently for about an hour. Then add a few more leeks and cook for an additional forty-five minutes: this is really tasty when made with high-quality beef stock, adding leeks in twice.
Lamb Stove, or Lamb Stew.
Take a lamb’s head and lights; open the jaws of the head, and wash them thoroughly; put them in a pot with some beef-stock, made with three quarts of water, and two pounds of shin of beef, strained; boil very slowly for an hour; wash and string two or three good handfuls of spinach (or spinage); put it in twenty minutes before serving; add a little parsley, and one or two onions, a short time before it comes off the fire; season with pepper and salt, and serve all together in a tureen.
Take a lamb's head and organs; open the jaw of the head, and wash them thoroughly; place them in a pot with some beef stock made from three quarts of water and two pounds of shin beef, strained; boil very slowly for an hour; wash and chop two or three good handfuls of spinach; add it in twenty minutes before serving; include a bit of parsley and one or two onions shortly before it’s done cooking; season with pepper and salt, and serve everything together in a tureen.
Scotch Brose.—(No. 205*.)
“This favourite Scotch dish is generally made with the liquor meat has been boiled in.
“This favorite Scotch dish is usually made with the liquid that the meat has been boiled in.”
“Put half a pint of oatmeal into a porringer with a little salt, if there be not enough in the broth, of which add as much as will mix it to the consistence of hasty-pudding, or a little thicker; lastly, take a little of the fat that swims on the broth, and put it on the crowdie, and eat it in the same way as hasty-pudding.”
“Put half a pint of oatmeal into a bowl with a little salt, if there’s not enough in the broth. Add enough broth to mix it to the consistency of thick porridge, or a bit thicker. Finally, take some of the fat that floats on the broth, put it on the crowdie, and eat it just like porridge.”
Obs.—This Scotsman’s dish is easily prepared at very little expense, and is pleasant-tasted and nutritious. To dress a haggies, see No. 488*, and Minced Collops, following it.
Obs.—This Scottish dish is simple to make and inexpensive, with a delicious taste and nutritious value. For how to prepare haggis, see No. 488*, and Minced Collops that follow it.
N.B. For various methods of making and flavouring oatmeal gruel, see No. 572.
N.B. For different ways to make and flavor oatmeal gruel, see No. 572.
Carrot Soup.—(No. 212.)
Scrape and wash half a dozen large carrots; peel off the red outside (which is the only part used for this soup); put it into a gallon stew-pan, with one head of celery, and an[202] onion, cut into thin pieces; take two quarts of beef, veal, or mutton broth, or if you have any cold roast-beef bones (or liquor, in which mutton or beef has been boiled), you may make very good broth for this soup: when you have put the broth to the roots, cover the stew-pan close, and set it on a slow stove for two hours and a half, when the carrots will be soft enough (some cooks put in a tea-cupful of bread-crumbs); boil for two or three minutes; rub it through a tamis, or hair-sieve, with a wooden spoon, and add as much broth as will make it a proper thickness, i. e. almost as thick as pease soup: put it into a clean stew-pan; make it hot; season it with a little salt, and send it up with some toasted bread, cut into pieces half an inch square. Some put it into the soup; but the best way is to send it up on a plate, as a side-dish.
Scrub and wash six large carrots; peel off the outer red skin (which is the only part used for this soup); place it into a gallon pot along with one head of celery and one onion, sliced thin. Use two quarts of beef, veal, or mutton broth, or if you have any leftover roast beef bones (or the liquid in which mutton or beef has been cooked), you can make good broth for this soup. Once you've added the broth to the vegetables, cover the pot tightly and set it on a low heat for two and a half hours until the carrots are soft (some cooks add a cup of bread crumbs); boil for two to three minutes; then strain it through a fine sieve with a wooden spoon, adding enough broth to achieve a proper thickness, meaning almost as thick as split pea soup. Transfer it to a clean pot; heat it up; season with a little salt, and serve it with toasted bread cut into half-inch squares. Some people add the bread to the soup, but it's best to serve it on a plate as a side dish.
Obs. This is neither expensive nor troublesome to prepare. In the kitchens of some opulent epicures, to make this soup make a little stronger impression on the gustatory organs of “grands gourmands,” the celery and onions are sliced, and fried in butter of a light brown, the soup is poured into the stew-pan to them, and all is boiled up together. But this must be done very carefully with butter, or very nicely clarified fat; and the “grand cuisinier” adds spices, &c. “ad libitum.”
Note: This doesn’t take much time or money to make. In the kitchens of some lavish food lovers, to give this soup a bolder flavor for “grand gourmands,” the celery and onions are sliced and sautéed in lightly browned butter. Then, this is combined with the soup in the pot, and everything is boiled together. However, this should be done very carefully with butter or nicely clarified fat, and the “master chef” adds spices, etc., as desired.
Turnip and Parsnip Soups,—(No. 213.)
Are made in the same manner as the carrot soup (No. 212.)
Are made in the same way as the carrot soup (No. 212.)
Celery Soup.—(No. 214.)
Split half a dozen heads of celery into slips about two inches long; wash them well; lay them on a hair-sieve to drain, and put them into three quarts of No. 200 in a gallon soup-pot; set it by the side of the fire to stew very gently till the celery is tender (this will take about an hour). If any scum rises, take it off; season with a little salt.
Cut six heads of celery into pieces about two inches long; wash them thoroughly; place them on a fine sieve to drain, and put them into three quarts of No. 200 in a gallon soup pot; set it next to the fire to simmer very gently until the celery is tender (this will take about an hour). If any foam forms, remove it; season with a little salt.
Obs. When celery cannot be procured, half a drachm of the seed, pounded fine, which may be considered as the essence of celery (costs only one-third of a farthing, and can be had at any season), put in a quarter of an hour before the soup is done, and a little sugar, will give as much flavour to half a gallon of soup as two heads of celery weighing seven ounces, and costing 2d.; or add a little essence of celery, No. 409.
Obs. When celery isn't available, you can use half a drachm of the seed, finely ground, which acts like celery essence (it costs only about a third of a farthing and is available year-round). Adding it about fifteen minutes before the soup is finished, along with a bit of sugar, will provide as much flavor to half a gallon of soup as two heads of celery weighing seven ounces and costing 2d.; or you can add a bit of celery essence, No. 409.
Green Pease Soup.—(No. 216.)
A peck of pease will make you a good tureen of soup. In shelling them, put the old ones in one basin, and the young ones in another, and keep out a pint of them, and boil them separately to put into your soup when it is finished: put a large saucepan on the fire half full of water; when it boils, put the pease in, with a handful of salt; let them boil till they are done enough, i. e. from twenty to thirty minutes, according to their age and size; then drain them in a colander, and put them into a clean gallon stew-pan, and three quarts of plain veal or mutton broth (drawn from meat without any spices or herbs, &c. which would overpower the flavour of the soup); cover the stew-pan close, and set it over a slow fire to stew gently for an hour; add a tea-cupful of bread-crumbs, and then rub it through a tamis into another stew-pan; stir it with a wooden spoon, and if it is too thick, add a little more broth: have ready boiled as for eating, a pint of young pease, and put them into the soup; season with a little salt and sugar.
A peck of peas will make you a good pot of soup. When shelling them, place the old ones in one bowl and the young ones in another, and set aside a pint to boil separately to add to your soup once it's done. Put a large pot half full of water on the stove; once it boils, add the peas along with a handful of salt. Let them cook until they're tender, meaning about twenty to thirty minutes, depending on their age and size. Drain them in a colander and transfer them to a clean gallon pot, adding three quarts of basic veal or mutton broth (made from meat without any spices or herbs that could overwhelm the soup's flavor). Cover the pot tightly and let it simmer gently for an hour. Add a cup of bread crumbs, then strain it through a fine mesh sieve into another pot; stir with a wooden spoon, and if it's too thick, add a bit more broth. Have a pint of young peas boiled and ready to eat, and stir them into the soup; season with a pinch of salt and a bit of sugar.
Plain green Pease Soup without Meat.—(No. 217.)
Take a quart of green pease (keep out half a pint of the youngest; boil them separately, and put them in the soup when it is finished); put them on in boiling water; boil them tender, and then pour off the water, and set it by to make the soup with: put the pease into a mortar, and pound them to a mash; then put them into two quarts of the water you boiled the pease in; stir all well together; let it boil up for about five minutes, and then rub it through a hair-sieve or tamis. If the pease are good, it will be as thick and fine a vegetable soup as need be sent to table.
Take a quart of green peas (set aside half a pint of the youngest ones; boil them separately and add them to the soup when it's done); put them in boiling water; cook them until tender, then drain the water and save it for the soup: put the peas in a bowl and mash them; then mix them with two quarts of the water you used to boil the peas; stir everything together well; let it boil for about five minutes, and then strain it through a fine sieve or a tamis. If the peas are good, it will be a thick and smooth vegetable soup that’s perfect for serving.
Pease Soup.—(No. 218.)
The common way of making pease soup203-* is—to a quart[204] of split pease put three quarts of cold soft water, not more, (or it will be what “Jack Ros-bif” calls “soup maigre,”) notwithstanding Mother Glasse orders a gallon (and her ladyship’s directions have been copied by almost every cookery-book maker who has strung receipts together since), with half a pound of bacon (not very fat), or roast-beef bones, or four anchovies: or, instead of the water, three quarts of the liquor in which beef, mutton, pork, or poultry has been boiled, tasting it first, to make sure it is not too salt.204-*
The usual way to make pea soup203-* is to add three quarts of cold soft water to a quart[204] of split peas, not more, or it will become what “Jack Ros-bif” calls “thin soup.” Even though Mother Glasse suggests using a gallon (and her instructions have been followed by nearly every cookbook author since), include half a pound of bacon (not too fatty), or beef bones, or four anchovies. Alternatively, you can use three quarts of the broth from boiling beef, mutton, pork, or poultry, just be sure to taste it first to ensure it isn’t too salty.204-*
Wash two heads of celery;204-† cut it, and put it in, with two onions peeled, and a sprig of savoury, or sweet marjoram, or lemon-thyme; set it on the trivet, and let it simmer very gently over a slow fire, stirring it every quarter of an hour (to keep the pease from sticking to, and burning at, the bottom of the soup-pot) till the pease are tender, which will be in about three hours. Some cooks now slice a head of celery, and half an ounce of onions, and fry them in a little butter, and put them into the soup till they are lightly browned; then work the whole through a coarse hair-sieve, and then through a fine sieve, or (what is better) through a tamis, with the back of a wooden spoon: put it into a clean stew-pan, with half a tea-spoonful of ground black pepper;204-‡ let it boil again for ten minutes, and if any fat arises, skim it off.
Wash two heads of celery; 204-† chop it up and add it to a pot with two peeled onions and a sprig of savory, sweet marjoram, or lemon-thyme. Place the pot on the trivet and let it simmer very gently over a slow fire, stirring every fifteen minutes (to prevent the peas from sticking and burning on the bottom) until the peas are tender, which should take about three hours. Some cooks now slice a head of celery and half an ounce of onions, then fry them in a little butter before adding them to the soup until they are lightly browned. After that, strain the mixture through a coarse hair sieve and then through a fine sieve, or preferably through a tamis, using the back of a wooden spoon. Transfer it to a clean stewpan, add half a teaspoon of ground black pepper; 204-‡ bring it to a boil again for ten minutes, and skim off any fat that surfaces.
Send up on a plate, toasted bread cut into little pieces a quarter of an inch square, or cut a slice of bread (that has been baked two days) into dice, not more than half an inch square; put half a pound of perfectly clean drippings or lard into an iron frying-pan; when it is hot, fry the bread; take care and turn it about with a slice, or by shaking of the pan as it is frying, that it may be on each side of a delicate light brown, (No. 319;) take it up with a fish-slice, and lay it on a sheet of paper to drain the fat: be careful that this is done nicely: send these up in one side-dish, and dried and powdered mint or savoury, or sweet marjoram, &c. in another.
Send out on a plate, toasted bread cut into small pieces about a quarter of an inch square, or cut a slice of bread (that’s been baked for two days) into cubes no larger than half an inch square; put half a pound of clean drippings or lard into an iron frying pan; when it’s hot, fry the bread; be sure to turn it around with a spatula or by shaking the pan while frying, so it gets a nice light brown color on each side. Take it out with a fish slice and place it on a sheet of paper to drain the fat—make sure this is done carefully. Serve these in one side dish, and dried and powdered mint or savory, or sweet marjoram, etc., in another.
Those who are for a double relish, and are true lovers of “haut goût,” may have some bacon cut into small squares like the bread, and fried till it is crisp, or some little lumps of boiled pickled pork; or put cucumber fried into this soup, as you have directions in No. 216.
Those who enjoy a strong flavor and are genuine fans of “haut goût” might add some bacon cut into small cubes like the bread and fried until crispy, or some small pieces of boiled pickled pork; or they could include fried cucumber in this soup, as instructed in No. 216.
[205]Obs. The most economical method of making pease soup, is to save the bones of a joint of roast beef, and put them into the liquor in which mutton, or beef, or pork, or poultry, has been boiled, and proceed as in the above receipt. A hock, or shank-bone of ham, a ham-bone, the root of a tongue, or a red or pickled herring, are favourite additions with some cooks; others send up rice or vermicelli with pease soup.205-*
[205]Obs. The most cost-effective way to make pea soup is to save the bones from a roast beef joint and add them to the broth from mutton, beef, pork, or poultry. Follow the steps in the previous recipe. Some cooks like to add a ham hock, shank bone, ham bone, the root of a tongue, or a red or pickled herring. Others prefer to serve rice or vermicelli with pea soup.205-*
If you wish to make soup the same day you boil meat or poultry, prepare the pease the same as for pease pudding (No. 555), to which you may add an onion and a head of celery, when you rub the pease through the sieve; instead of putting eggs and butter, add some of the liquor from the pot to make it a proper thickness; put it on to boil for five minutes, and it is ready.
If you want to make soup on the same day you boil meat or chicken, prepare the peas just like you would for pea pudding (No. 555). You can also add an onion and a stalk of celery when you strain the peas through a sieve. Instead of adding eggs and butter, mix in some of the broth from the pot to get the right consistency. Bring it to a boil for five minutes, and it’s ready to serve.
Pease Soup and pickled Pork.—(No. 220.)
A couple of pounds of the belly part of pickled pork will make very good broth for pease soup, if the pork be not too salt; if it has been in salt more than two days, it must be laid in water the night before it is used.
A couple of pounds of the belly part of pickled pork will make a great broth for pea soup, as long as the pork isn't too salty; if it's been in salt for more than two days, it should be soaked in water the night before it's used.
Put on the ingredients mentioned in No. 218, in three quarts of water; boil gently for two hours, then put in the pork, and boil very gently till it is done enough to eat; this will take about an hour and a half, or two hours longer, according to its thickness; when done, wash the pork clean in hot water, send it up in a dish, or cut it into mouthfuls, and put it into the soup in the tureen, with the accompaniments ordered in No. 218.
Put the ingredients listed in No. 218 into three quarts of water; simmer gently for two hours, then add the pork, and cook it very gently until it’s fully cooked; this will take about an hour and a half, or maybe two hours more, depending on its thickness. When it’s done, rinse the pork in hot water, serve it in a dish, or cut it into bite-sized pieces and add it to the soup in the tureen, along with the sides mentioned in No. 218.
[206]Obs. The meat being boiled no longer than to be done enough to be eaten, you get excellent soup, without any expense of meat destroyed.
[206]Note: If you boil the meat just long enough to cook it properly, you’ll make great soup without wasting any meat.
“In Canada, the inhabitants live three-fourths of the year on pease soup, prepared with salt pork, which is boiled till the fat is entirely dissolved among the soup, giving it a rich flavour.”—The Hon. J. Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, p. 31.
“In Canada, the people eat pea soup with salt pork for about nine months of the year, which is boiled until the fat is completely mixed in, giving it a rich flavor.”—The Hon. J. Cochrane's Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, p. 31.
Plain Pease Soup.—(No. 221.)
To a quart of split pease, and two heads of celery, (and most cooks would put a large onion,) put three quarts of broth or soft water; let them simmer gently on a trivet over a slow fire for three hours, stirring up every quarter of an hour to prevent the pease burning at the bottom of the soup-kettle (if the water boils away, and the soup gets too thick, add some boiling water to it); when they are well softened, work them through a coarse sieve, and then through a fine sieve or a tamis; wash out your stew-pan, and then return the soup into it, and give it a boil up; take off any scum that comes up, and it is ready. Prepare fried bread, and dried mint, as directed in No. 218, and send them up with it on two side dishes.
To a quart of split peas and two heads of celery (most cooks would also add a large onion), add three quarts of broth or soft water. Let them simmer gently on a trivet over a low flame for three hours, stirring every fifteen minutes to prevent the peas from burning at the bottom of the soup pot (if the water boils away and the soup becomes too thick, add some boiling water). Once they are well softened, push them through a coarse sieve and then through a fine sieve or tamis. Clean out your saucepan and return the soup to it, bringing it to a boil. Skim off any foam that rises to the top, and it’s ready. Prepare fried bread and dried mint as instructed in No. 218, and serve them on two side dishes.
Most of the receipts for pease soup are crowded with ingredients which entirely overpower the flavour of the pease. See No. 555.
Most recipes for pea soup are packed with ingredients that completely drown out the flavor of the peas. See No. 555.
Asparagus Soup.—(No. 222.)
This is made with the points of asparagus, in the same manner as the green pease soup (No. 216 or 17) is with pease: let half the asparagus be rubbed through a sieve, and the other cut in pieces about an inch long, and boiled till done enough, and sent up in the soup: to make two quarts, there must be a pint of heads to thicken it, and half a pint cut in; take care to preserve these green and a little crisp. This soup is sometimes made by adding the asparagus heads to common pease soup.
This is made with asparagus tips, just like the green pea soup (No. 216 or 17) is made with peas: mash half the asparagus through a sieve and cut the other half into pieces about an inch long, then boil them until they’re cooked and serve them in the soup. To make two quarts, you’ll need a pint of tips to thicken it and half a pint chopped up; make sure to keep them green and slightly crisp. Sometimes, this soup is made by adding the asparagus tips to regular pea soup.
Maigre, or Vegetable Gravy Soup.207-*—(No. 224.)
Put into a gallon stew-pan three ounces of butter; set it over a slow fire; while it is melting, slice four ounces of onion; cut in small pieces one turnip, one carrot, and a head of celery; put them in the stewpan, cover it close, let it fry till they are lightly browned; this will take about twenty-five minutes: have ready, in a sauce-pan, a pint of pease, with four quarts of water; when the roots in the stew-pan are quite brown, and the pease come to a boil, put the pease and water to them; put it on the fire; when it boils, skim it clean, and put in a crust of bread about as big as the top of a twopenny loaf, twenty-four berries of allspice, the same of black pepper, and two blades of mace; cover it close, let it simmer gently for one hour and a half; then set it from the fire for ten minutes; then pour it off very gently (so as not to disturb the sediment at the bottom of the stew-pan) into a large basin; let it stand (about two hours) till it is quite clear: while this is doing, shred one large turnip, the red part of a large carrot, three ounces of onion minced, and one large head of celery cut into small bits; put the turnips and carrots on the fire in cold water, let them boil five minutes, then drain them on a sieve, then pour off the soup clear into a stew-pan, put in the roots, put the soup on the fire, let it simmer gently till the herbs are tender (from thirty to forty minutes), season it with salt and a little Cayenne, and it is ready.
Put three ounces of butter in a large saucepan and heat it slowly. While it's melting, slice four ounces of onion, and chop one turnip, one carrot, and a head of celery into small pieces. Add these to the saucepan, cover it tightly, and let it cook until they are lightly browned, which will take about twenty-five minutes. Meanwhile, prepare a pint of peas in a separate saucepan with four quarts of water. Once the vegetables in the saucepan are nicely browned and the peas are boiling, add the peas and water to them. Bring it to a boil, skim off any foam, and then add a piece of bread about the size of the top of a small loaf, twenty-four allspice berries, twenty-four black peppercorns, and two blades of mace. Cover it tightly and let it simmer gently for an hour and a half. After that, remove it from the heat for ten minutes. Carefully pour it into a large bowl without disturbing the sediment at the bottom of the saucepan, and let it sit for about two hours until it’s completely clear. While this is happening, shred one large turnip, the red part of a large carrot, mince three ounces of onion, and chop one large head of celery into small pieces. Put the turnips and carrots in cold water on the stove and let them boil for five minutes, then drain them in a sieve. Pour the clear soup back into a saucepan, add the roots, and heat the soup until the herbs are tender (this should take about thirty to forty minutes). Season it with salt and a bit of cayenne, and it’s ready to serve.
You may add a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup (No. 439).
You can add a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup (No. 439).
FISH SOUPS.—(No. 225.)
Eel Soup.
To make a tureenful, take a couple of middling-sized onions, cut them in half, and cross your knife over them two or three times; put two ounces of butter into a stew-pan[208] when it is melted, put in the onions, stir them about till they are lightly browned; cut into pieces three pounds of unskinned eels, put them into your stew-pan, and shake them over the fire for five minutes; then add three quarts of boiling water, and when they come to a boil, take the scum off very clean; then put in a quarter of an ounce of the green leaves (not dried) of winter savoury, the same of lemon thyme, and twice the quantity of parsley, two drachms of allspice, the same of black pepper; cover it close, and let it boil gently for two hours; then strain it off, and skim it very clean. To thicken it, put three ounces of butter into a clean stew-pan; when it is melted, stir in as much flour as will make it of a stiff paste, then add the liquor by degrees; let it simmer for ten minutes, and pass it through a sieve; then put your soup on in a clean stew-pan, and have ready some little square pieces of fish fried of a nice light brown, either eels, soles, plaice, or skate will do; the fried fish should be added about ten minutes before the soup is served up. Forcemeat balls (Nos. 375, 378, &c.) are sometimes added.
To make a tureenful, take a couple of medium-sized onions, cut them in half, and score them with your knife two or three times; put two ounces of butter into a stew pan[208]. When it's melted, add the onions and stir them until they're lightly browned; then cut three pounds of unskinned eels into pieces, add them to your stew pan, and toss them over the heat for five minutes. Next, add three quarts of boiling water, and once it comes to a boil, skim off the foam carefully. Then add a quarter of an ounce of fresh winter savory leaves, the same amount of lemon thyme, and double the amount of parsley, along with two drachms of allspice and the same of black pepper. Cover it tightly and let it simmer gently for two hours. After that, strain it and skim it thoroughly. To thicken it, melt three ounces of butter in a clean stew pan; once it’s melted, mix in enough flour to make a stiff paste, then gradually stir in the liquid. Let it simmer for ten minutes, and then strain it through a sieve. Put your soup back in a clean stew pan and have some small square pieces of fish fried to a nice light brown ready—either eels, soles, plaice, or skate will work; add the fried fish about ten minutes before serving the soup. Forcemeat balls (Nos. 375, 378, &c.) are sometimes included.
Cheap Soups.—(No. 229.)
Among the variety of schemes that have been suggested for “bettering the condition of the poor,” a more useful or extensive charity cannot be devised, than that of instructing them in economical cookery: it is one of the most-important objects to which the attention of any real well-wisher to the public interest can possibly be directed.
Among the many plans proposed to "improve the situation of the poor," there isn't a more effective or comprehensive way to help than by teaching them practical cooking skills. This is one of the most important issues that anyone truly concerned about the public good can focus on.
The best and cheapest method of making a nourishing soup, is least known to those who have most need of it; it will enable those who have small incomes and large families to make the most of the little they possess, without pinching their children of that wholesome nourishment which is necessary for the purpose of rearing them up to maturity in health and strength.
The best and most affordable way to make a nutritious soup is not well known to those who need it most; it allows people with limited incomes and big families to maximize what little they have, without depriving their children of the healthy nourishment essential for raising them to be strong and healthy.
The labouring classes seldom purchase what are called the coarser pieces of meat, because they do not know how to dress them, but lay out their money in pieces for roasting, &c., of which the bones, &c. enhance the price of the actual meat to nearly a shilling per pound, and the diminution of weight by roasting amounts to 32 per cent. This,[209] for the sake of saving time, trouble, and fire, is generally sent to an oven to be baked; the nourishing parts are evaporated and dried up, its weight is diminished nearly one-third, and all that a poor man can afford to purchase with his week’s earnings, perhaps does not half satisfy the appetites of himself and family for a couple of days.
The working class rarely buys what are known as tougher cuts of meat because they don't know how to prepare them. Instead, they spend their money on cuts for roasting, etc., which come with bones, making the actual meat cost almost a shilling per pound. Moreover, the weight of the meat reduces by about 32% when roasted. To save time, effort, and fuel, it’s usually sent to an oven for baking; however, the nutritious parts evaporate and dry out, so the weight decreases by nearly a third. As a result, what a poor person can afford with a week's wages often doesn't even fully satisfy the hunger of themselves and their family for two days.
If a hard-working man cannot get a comfortable meal at home, he soon finds his way to the public-house, the poor wife contents herself with tea and bread and butter, and the children are half starved.
If a hardworking guy can't get a decent meal at home, he quickly ends up at the bar, the poor wife settles for tea and bread and butter, and the kids are half-starved.
Dr. Kitchiner’s receipt to make a cheap, nutritive, and palatable soup, fully adequate to satisfy appetite and support strength, will open a new source to those benevolent housekeepers who are disposed to relieve the poor; will show the industrious classes how much they have it in their power to assist themselves; and rescue them from being dependent on the precarious bounty of others, by teaching them how they may obtain an abundant, salubrious, and agreeable aliment for themselves and families, for one penny per quart. See page 210.
Dr. Kitchiner's recipe for making a cheap, nutritious, and tasty soup that can satisfy hunger and provide strength will create a new resource for those caring housekeepers looking to help the less fortunate. It will also show hardworking individuals how much they can do to help themselves and free them from relying on the uncertain generosity of others by teaching them how to provide a plentiful, healthy, and enjoyable meal for themselves and their families for just one penny per quart. See page 210.
Obs. Dripping intended for soup should be taken out of the pan almost as soon as it has dropped from the meat; if it is not quite clean, clarify it. See receipt, No. 83.
Obs. Drippings meant for soup should be removed from the pan almost immediately after they have dripped from the meat; if they aren’t completely clear, strain them. See recipe, No. 83.
Dripping thus prepared is a very different thing from that which has remained in the dripping-pan all the time the meat has been roasting, and perhaps live coals have dropped into it.209-*
Dripping that’s been prepared this way is very different from what’s been sitting in the dripping pan the whole time the meat has been roasting, especially if hot coals have fallen into it.209-*
Distributing soup does not answer half so well as teaching people how to make it, and improve their comfort at home: the time lost in waiting at the soup-house is seldom less than three hours; in which time, by any industrious occupation,[210] however poorly paid, they could earn more money than the quart of soup is worth.
Distributing soup isn’t nearly as effective as showing people how to make it themselves, improving their comfort at home. The time spent waiting at the soup kitchen is usually at least three hours; during that time, by doing any kind of work, no matter how low-paying, they could earn more money than the quart of soup is worth.[210]
Dr. Kitchiner’s Receipt to make a Gallon of Barley Broth for a Groat. See also No. 204.
Put four ounces of Scotch barley (previously washed in cold water), and four ounces of sliced onions, into five quarts of water; boil gently for one hour, and pour it into a pan; then put into the saucepan from one to two ounces of clean beef or mutton drippings, or melted suet, (to clarify these, see No. 83) or two or three ounces of fat bacon minced; when melted, stir into it four ounces of oatmeal; rub these together till you make a paste (if this be properly managed, the whole of the fat will combine with the barley broth, and not a particle appear on the surface to offend the most delicate stomach); now add the barley broth, at first a spoonful at a time, then the rest by degrees, stirring it well together till it boils. To season it, put a drachm of finely-pounded celery, or cress-seed, or half a drachm of each, and a quarter of a drachm of finely-pounded Cayenne (No. 404), or a drachm and a half of ground black pepper, or allspice, into a tea-cup, and mix it up with a little of the soup, and then pour it into the rest; stir it thoroughly together; let it simmer gently a quarter of an hour longer, season it with salt, and it is ready.
Put four ounces of Scotch barley (previously rinsed in cold water) and four ounces of sliced onions into five quarts of water; boil gently for one hour and pour it into a pan; then add one to two ounces of clean beef or mutton drippings, or melted suet (to clarify these, see No. 83), or two or three ounces of minced fat bacon into the saucepan; when melted, stir in four ounces of oatmeal; mix these together until you create a paste (if done properly, all the fat will combine with the barley broth, leaving nothing on the surface to upset even the most sensitive stomach); now gradually add the barley broth, starting with a spoonful at a time, then the rest little by little, stirring well until it boils. To season it, add a drachm of finely ground celery or cress seed, or half a drachm of each, and a quarter drachm of finely ground Cayenne (No. 404), or one and a half drachms of ground black pepper or allspice into a tea cup, and mix it with a bit of the soup, then pour that into the rest; stir it all together thoroughly; let it simmer gently for another fifteen minutes, season it with salt, and it’s ready.
This preparation, excellent as it is, would, without variety, soon become less agreeable.
This preparation, as great as it is, would soon become less enjoyable without some variety.
Nothing so completely disarms poverty of its sting, as the means of rendering a scanty pittance capable of yielding a comfortable variety.
Nothing takes the bite out of poverty quite like having the ability to make a small amount of money provide a decent range of comfort.
Change of flavour is absolutely necessary, not merely as a matter of pleasure and comfort, but of health; toujours perdrix is a true proverb.
Change of flavor is essential, not just for enjoyment and comfort, but for health; toujours perdrix is a true saying.
This soup will be much improved, if, instead of water, it be made with the liquor meat has been boiled in; at tripe, cow-heel, and cook-shops, this may be had for little or nothing.
This soup will be much better if you use the broth that the meat was boiled in instead of water; you can often get this cheaply or even for free at places that serve tripe, cow heel, and similar dishes.
This soup has the advantage of being very soon and easily made, with no more fuel than is necessary to warm[211] a room; those who have not tasted it, cannot imagine what a savoury and satisfying meal is produced by the combination of these cheap and homely ingredients.
This soup is quick and easy to make, needing just enough heat to warm[211] a room; people who haven't tried it can't imagine how delicious and satisfying a meal can come from such simple and affordable ingredients.
If the generally-received opinion be true, that animal and vegetable foods afford nourishment in proportion to the quantity of oil, jelly, and mucilage, that can be extracted from them, this soup has strong claims to the attention of rational economists.
If the commonly accepted belief is correct, that animal and plant foods provide nutrition based on the amount of oil, jelly, and mucilage that can be extracted from them, then this soup deserves the attention of sensible economists.
Craw-fish Soup.—(No. 235.)
This soup is sometimes made with beef, or veal broth, or with fish, in the following manner:
This soup can be made with beef, veal broth, or fish, like this:
Take flounders, eels, gudgeons, &c., and set them on to boil in cold water; when it is pretty nigh boiling, skim it well; and to three quarts put in a couple of onions, and as many carrots cut to pieces, some parsley, a dozen berries of black and Jamaica pepper, and about half a hundred craw-fish; take off the small claws and shells of the tails; pound them fine, and boil them with the broth about an hour; strain off, and break in some crusts of bread to thicken it, and, if you can get it, the spawn of a lobster; pound it, and put it to the soup; let it simmer very gently for a couple of minutes; put in your craw-fish to get hot, and the soup is ready.
Take flounders, eels, gudgeons, etc., and place them in cold water to boil; when it’s almost boiling, skim the surface well. For every three quarts of water, add a couple of onions and as many chopped carrots, some parsley, a dozen black and Jamaican pepper berries, and about fifty crawfish; remove the small claws and shells from the tails. Crush them finely and boil them with the broth for about an hour; strain it, and break in some pieces of bread to thicken it. If you can find it, add lobster roe; mash it and mix it into the soup; let it simmer gently for a couple of minutes, then add the crawfish to warm them up, and the soup is ready.
“Un des grands hommes de bouche de France” says, “Un bon coulis d’ecrevisses est le paradis sur la terre, et digne de la table des dieux; and of all the tribe of shell-fish, which our industry and our sensuality bring from the bottom of the sea, the river, or the pond, the craw-fish is incomparably the most useful and the most delicious.”
“One of the great food connoisseurs of France” says, “A good crawfish sauce is paradise on earth, worthy of the table of the gods; and of all the types of shellfish that our efforts and desires bring up from the depths of the sea, the river, or the pond, the crawfish is by far the most useful and the most delicious.”
Lobster Soup.—(No. 237.)
You must have three fine lively211-* young hen lobsters, and boil them, see No. 176; when cold, split the tails; take out the fish, crack the claws, and cut the meat into mouthfuls: take out the coral, and soft part of the body; bruise part of the coral in a mortar; pick out the fish from the chines; beat part of it with the coral, and with this make forcemeat balls, finely-flavoured with mace or nutmeg, a little grated lemon-[212]peel, anchovy, and Cayenne; pound these with the yelk of an egg.
You need to get three nice, lively young hen lobsters, and boil them. Once they’re cool, split the tails, remove the meat, crack the claws, and cut the meat into bite-sized pieces. Take out the coral and the soft part of the body. Grind some of the coral in a mortar; pick the meat out from the chines; mash some of it with the coral, and use this mix to make meatballs, seasoned with mace or nutmeg, a little grated lemon peel, anchovy, and Cayenne pepper; pound these together with the yolk of an egg.
Have three quarts of veal broth; bruise the small legs and the chine, and put them into it, to boil for twenty minutes, then strain it; and then to thicken it, take the live spawn and bruise it in a mortar with a little butter and flour; rub it through a sieve, and add it to the soup with the meat of the lobsters, and the remaining coral; let it simmer very gently for ten minutes; do not let it boil, or its fine red colour will immediately fade; turn it into a tureen; add the juice of a good lemon, and a little essence of anchovy.
Have three quarts of veal broth; crush the small legs and the backbone, and put them into it to boil for twenty minutes, then strain it. To thicken it, take fresh spawn and crush it in a mortar with a bit of butter and flour; push it through a sieve, and add it to the soup along with the lobster meat and the remaining coral; let it simmer very gently for ten minutes; do not let it boil, or its nice red color will quickly fade; transfer it to a serving bowl; add the juice of a good lemon and a little anchovy essence.
Soup and Bouilli.—(No. 238. See also No. 5.)
The best parts for this purpose are the leg or shin, or a piece of the middle of a brisket of beef, of about seven or eight pounds weight; lay it on a fish-drainer, or when you take it up put a slice under it, which will enable you to place it on the dish entire; put it into a soup-pot or deep stew-pan, with cold water enough to cover it, and a quart over; set it on a quick fire to get the scum up, which remove as it rises; then put in two carrots, two turnips, two leeks, or two large onions, two heads of celery, two or three cloves, and a fagot of parsley and sweet herbs; set the pot by the side of the fire to simmer very gently, till the meat is just tender enough to eat: this will require about four or five hours.
The best cuts for this are the leg or shin, or a piece from the middle of a brisket of beef, weighing about seven or eight pounds. Place it on a fish drainer, or put a slice underneath it when you pick it up, so you can move it to the dish whole. Put it in a soup pot or deep stew pan, with enough cold water to cover it, plus an extra quart. Set it on a high heat to bring up the scum, which you should remove as it forms. Then add two carrots, two turnips, two leeks or two large onions, two heads of celery, two or three cloves, and a bunch of parsley and sweet herbs. Move the pot to the side of the fire to simmer very gently until the meat is just tender enough to eat; this should take about four to five hours.
Put a large carrot, a turnip, a large onion, and a head or two of celery, into the soup whole; take them out as soon as they are done enough; lay them on a dish till they are cold; then cut them into small squares: when the beef is done, take it out carefully: to dish it up, see No. 204, or No. 493: strain the soup through a hair-sieve into a clean stew-pan; take off the fat, and put the vegetables that are cut into the soup, the flavour of which you may heighten by adding a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup.
Put a large carrot, a turnip, a large onion, and one or two heads of celery into the soup whole; take them out as soon as they are cooked enough; place them on a dish until they cool down; then chop them into small squares. When the beef is finished, remove it carefully. To serve it, see No. 204, or No. 493: strain the soup through a fine sieve into a clean pot; remove the fat, and add the chopped vegetables back into the soup, enhancing the flavor by adding a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup.
If a thickened soup is preferred, take four large table-spoonfuls of the clear fat from the top of the pot, and four spoonfuls of flour; mix it smooth together; then by degrees stir it well into the soup, which simmer for ten minutes longer at least; skim it well, and pass it through a tamis, or fine sieve, and add the vegetables and seasoning the same as directed in the clear soup.
If you prefer a thicker soup, take four large tablespoons of the clear fat from the top of the pot and four tablespoons of flour; mix them together until smooth. Then gradually stir it into the soup, which should simmer for at least ten more minutes. Skim it well and strain it through a tamis or fine sieve, then add the vegetables and seasoning just like you would for the clear soup.
Ox-head Soup,—(No. 239.)
Should be prepared the day before it is to be eaten, as you cannot cut the meat off the head into neat mouthfuls unless it is cold: therefore, the day before you want this soup, put half an ox-cheek into a tub of cold water to soak for a couple of hours; then break the bones that have not been broken at the butcher’s, and wash it very well in warm water; put it into a pot, and cover it with cold water; when it boils, skim it very clean, and then put in one head of celery, a couple of carrots, a turnip, two large onions, two dozen berries of black pepper, same of allspice, and a bundle of sweet herbs, such as marjoram, lemon-thyme, savoury, and a handful of parsley; cover the soup-pot close, and set it on a slow fire; take off the scum, which will rise when it is coming to a boil, and set it by the fireside to stew very gently for about three hours; take out the head, lay it on a dish, pour the soup through a fine sieve into a stone-ware pan, and set it and the head by in a cool place till the next day: then cut the meat into neat mouthfuls, skim and strain off the broth, put two quarts of it and the meat into a clean stew-pan, let it simmer very gently for half an hour longer, and it is ready. If you wish it thickened (which we do not recommend, for the reasons given in the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery), put two ounces of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, throw in as much flour as will dry it up; when they are all well mixed together, and browned by degrees, pour to this your soup, and stir it well together; let it simmer for half an hour longer; strain it through a hair-sieve into a clean stew-pan, and put to it the meat of the head; let it stew half an hour longer, and season it with Cayenne pepper, salt, and a glass of good wine, or a table-spoonful of brandy. See Ox-cheek stewed, No. 507.
Should be made the day before you plan to eat it, as you can’t cut the meat off the head into neat bites unless it's cold. So, the day before you want this soup, soak half an ox-cheek in a tub of cold water for a couple of hours. Then break any bones that weren’t cut at the butcher’s and wash it thoroughly in warm water. Put it in a pot and cover it with cold water. When it boils, skim off the foam, and then add one head of celery, a couple of carrots, a turnip, two large onions, two dozen black peppercorns, the same amount of allspice, and a bundle of sweet herbs like marjoram, lemon-thyme, savory, and a handful of parsley. Cover the soup pot tightly and set it over a low heat. Remove the scum that rises as it comes to a boil and let it simmer gently for about three hours. Take out the head, place it on a dish, pour the soup through a fine sieve into a stoneware pan, and set it and the head aside in a cool place until the next day. Then cut the meat into neat bites, skim and strain the broth, and put two quarts of it along with the meat into a clean saucepan. Let it simmer very gently for another half hour, and it's ready. If you want it thickened (which we don’t recommend, for the reasons stated in the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery), put two ounces of butter in a saucepan. Once it’s melted, add enough flour to absorb the butter. When it's well mixed and lightly browned, pour in your soup and stir well. Let it simmer for another half hour, then strain it through a fine sieve into a clean saucepan, adding the meat from the head. Let it simmer for another half hour and season it with Cayenne pepper, salt, and a glass of good wine or a tablespoon of brandy. See Ox-cheek stewed, No. 507.
Obs.—Those who wish this soup still more savoury, &c. for the means of making it so, we refer to No. 247.
Obs.—Those who want this soup to be even more flavorful, etc., for suggestions on how to do so, we refer you to No. 247.
If you serve it as soup for a dozen people, thicken one tureen, and send up the meat in that; and send up the other as a clear gravy soup, with some of the carrots and turnips shredded, or cut into shapes.
If you serve it as soup for twelve people, thicken one pot and bring out the meat in that; then serve the other as a clear broth, with some of the carrots and turnips shredded or cut into shapes.
Ox-tail Soup.—(No. 240.)
Three tails, costing about 7d. each, will make a tureen of soup (desire the butcher to divide them at the joints); lay them to soak in warm water, while you get ready the vegetables.
Three tails, costing about 7d. each, will make a tureen of soup (ask the butcher to cut them at the joints); let them soak in warm water while you prepare the vegetables.
Put into a gallon stew-pan eight cloves, two or three onions, half a drachm of allspice, and the same of black pepper, and the tails;214-* cover them with cold water; skim it carefully, when and as long as you see any scum rise; then cover the pot as close as possible, and set it on the side of the fire to keep gently simmering till the meat becomes tender and will leave the bones easily, because it is to be eaten with a spoon, without the assistance of a knife or fork; see N.B. to No. 244; this will require about two hours: mind it is not done too much: when perfectly tender, take out the meat and cut it off the bones, in neat mouthfuls; skim the broth, and strain it through a sieve; if you prefer a thickened soup, put flour and butter, as directed in the preceding receipt; or put two table-spoonfuls of the fat you have taken off the broth into a clean stew-pan, with as much flour as will make it into a paste; set this over the fire, and stir them well together; then pour in the broth by degrees, stirring it, and mixing it with the thickening; let it simmer for another half hour, and when you have well skimmed it, and it is quite smooth, then strain it through a tamis into a clean stew-pan, put in the meat, with a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup (No. 439), a glass of wine, and season it with salt.
Put eight cloves, two or three onions, half a drachm of allspice, and the same amount of black pepper, along with the tails, into a gallon stew-pan; cover them with cold water. Skim it carefully whenever you see any foam rising, then cover the pot tightly and place it on the side of the fire to let it gently simmer until the meat is tender and comes off the bones easily, since it will be eaten with a spoon, without needing a knife or fork; see N.B. to No. 244; this will take about two hours. Be careful not to overcook it: once perfectly tender, remove the meat and cut it into neat, bite-sized pieces; skim the broth and strain it through a sieve. If you want a thicker soup, add flour and butter as described in the previous recipe; or put two tablespoons of the fat you skimmed from the broth into a clean stew-pan, along with enough flour to make a paste. Heat this over the fire and stir them well together, then gradually pour in the broth while stirring, mixing it with the thickening. Let it simmer for another half hour, and after skimming it well to ensure it’s smooth, strain it through a tamis into a clean stew-pan, then add the meat along with a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup (No. 439), a glass of wine, and season with salt.
For increasing the piquance of this soup, read No. 247.
For adding more flavor to this soup, read No. 247.
To stew ox-tails, see No. 531.
To cook ox tails, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ox-heel Soup,—(No. 240*.)
Must be made the day before it is to be eaten. Procure an ox-heel undressed, or only scalded (not one that has been already boiled, as they are at the tripe-shops, till almost all the gelatinous parts are extracted), and two that have been boiled as they usually are at the tripe-shops.
Must be made the day before it is to be eaten. Get an ox heel that’s been undressed or just scalded (not one that's already boiled, like they do at the tripe shops, until almost all the gelatinous parts are gone), and two that have been boiled as they typically are at the tripe shops.
Cut the meat off the boiled heels into neat mouthfuls, and[215] set it by on a plate; put the trimmings and bones into a stew-pan, with three quarts of water, and the unboiled heel cut into quarters; furnish a stew-pan with two onions, and two turnips pared and sliced; pare off the red part of a couple of large carrots, add a couple of eschalots cut in half, a bunch of savoury or lemon-thyme, and double the quantity of parsley; set this over, or by the side of a slow, steady fire, and keep it closely covered and simmering very gently (or the soup liquor will evaporate) for at least seven hours: during which, take care to remove the fat and scum that will rise to the surface of the soup, which must be kept as clean as possible.
Cut the meat from the boiled heels into neat bite-sized pieces, and[215] set it aside on a plate. Put the trimmings and bones into a pot with three quarts of water, along with the unboiled heel cut into quarters. Add two onions and two peeled, sliced turnips to the pot. Peel the red part off a couple of large carrots, add two shallots cut in half, a bunch of savory or lemon-thyme, and double the amount of parsley. Place this over or beside a slow, steady fire, and keep it tightly covered, simmering very gently (or the soup liquid will evaporate) for at least seven hours. During this time, make sure to remove the fat and scum that rises to the surface of the soup, keeping it as clean as possible.
Now strain the liquor through a sieve, and put two ounces of butter into a clean stew-pan; when it is melted, stir into it as much flour as will make it a stiff paste; add to it by degrees the soup liquor; give it a boil up; strain it through a sieve, and put in the peel of a lemon pared as thin as possible, and a couple of bay-leaves, and the meat of the boiled heels; let it go on simmering for half an hour longer, i. e. till the meat is tender. Put in the juice of a lemon, a glass of wine, and a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, and the soup is ready for the tureen.
Now strain the liquid through a sieve, and add two ounces of butter to a clean saucepan; once it's melted, stir in enough flour to make a thick paste. Gradually add the soup liquid; bring it to a boil, strain it through a sieve again, and add the peel of a lemon cut as thin as possible, along with a couple of bay leaves and the meat from the boiled heels. Let it simmer for another half an hour, until the meat is tender. Add the juice of a lemon, a glass of wine, and a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, and the soup is ready for the tureen.
Hare, Rabbit, or Partridge Soup.—(No. 241.)
An old hare, or birds, when so tough as to defy the teeth in any other form, will make very good soup.
An old hare or birds, when they're too tough to be eaten any other way, can make some really good soup.
Cut off the legs and shoulders; divide the body crossways, and stew them very gently in three quarts of water, with one carrot, about one ounce of onion, with four cloves, two blades of pounded mace, twenty-four black peppers, and a bundle of sweet herbs, till the hare is tender (most cooks add to the above a couple of slices of ham or bacon, and a bay leaf, &c., but my palate and purse both plead against such extravagance; the hare makes sufficiently savoury soup without them): the time this will take depends very much upon its age, and how long it has been kept before it is dressed: as a general rule, about three hours: in the mean time, make a dozen and a half of nice forcemeat balls (as big as nutmegs) of No. 379; when the hare is quite tender, take the meat off the back, and the upper joint of the legs; cut it into neat mouthfuls, and lay it aside; cut the rest of the meat[216] off the legs, shoulders, &c., mince it and pound it in a mortar, with an ounce of butter, and two or three table-spoonfuls of flour moistened with a little soup; rub this through a hair-sieve, and put it into the soup to thicken it; let it simmer slowly half an hour longer, skimming it well; put it through the tamis into the pan again; and put in the meat with a glass of claret or port wine, and a table-spoonful of currant jelly to each quart of soup; season it with salt, put in the forcemeat balls, and when all is well warmed, the soup is ready.
Cut off the legs and shoulders; divide the body crosswise, and simmer them gently in three quarts of water, with one carrot, about an ounce of onion, four cloves, two blades of ground mace, twenty-four black peppercorns, and a bunch of herbs, until the hare is tender (most cooks also add a couple of slices of ham or bacon, and a bay leaf, etc., but I prefer to keep it simpler for my taste and budget; the hare makes a flavorful soup on its own): the cooking time will vary based on the hare's age and how long it has been stored before cooking: as a general rule, about three hours. In the meantime, make a dozen and a half of nice meatballs (about the size of nutmeg) of No. 379; when the hare is tender, remove the meat from the back and the upper joints of the legs; cut it into neat pieces and set it aside; cut the remaining meat off the legs, shoulders, etc., mince it, and grind it in a mortar, with an ounce of butter, and two or three tablespoons of flour mixed with a bit of soup; pass this through a sieve, and add it to the soup to thicken it; let it simmer slowly for another half hour, skimming well; strain it back into the pot, and add the meat with a glass of claret or port wine, and a tablespoon of currant jelly for each quart of soup; season with salt, add the meatballs, and when everything is heated through, the soup is ready.
N.B. This soup may be made with mock hare, see No. 66.
Note: This soup can be made with mock hare, see No. 66.
Game Soup.—(No. 242.)
In the game season, it is easy for a cook to give her master a very good soup at a very little expense, by taking all the meat off the breasts of any cold birds which have been left the preceding day, and pounding it in a mortar, and beating to pieces the legs and bones, and boiling them in some broth for an hour. Boil six turnips; mash them, and strain them through a tamis-cloth with the meat that has been pounded in a mortar; strain your broth, and put a little of it at a time into the tamis to help you to strain all of it through. Put your soup-kettle near the fire, but do not let it boil: when ready to dish your dinner, have six yelks of eggs mixed with half a pint of cream; strain through a sieve; put your soup on the fire, and as it is coming to boil, put in the eggs, and stir well with a wooden spoon: do not let it boil, or it will curdle.
In the cooking season, it’s easy for a cook to make a really good soup for her master at a minimal cost by taking all the meat off the breasts of any leftover cold birds from the day before, pounding it in a mortar, breaking apart the legs and bones, and boiling them in some broth for an hour. Boil six turnips; mash them, and strain them through a fine cloth along with the meat that’s been pounded. Strain your broth, and gradually add a little of it into the fine cloth to help you strain everything through. Place your soup pot by the fire, but don’t let it boil: when you’re ready to serve your dinner, have six egg yolks mixed with half a pint of cream; strain through a sieve; put your soup on the fire, and as it starts to boil, add the eggs, stirring well with a wooden spoon: don’t let it boil, or it will curdle.
Goose or Duck Giblet Soup.216-*—(No. 244.)
Scald and pick very clean a couple sets of goose, or four of duck giblets (the fresher the better); wash them well in warm water, in two or three waters; cut off the noses and split the heads; divide the gizzards and necks into mouthfuls. If the gizzards are not cut into pieces before they are done enough, the rest of the meat, &c. will be done too much; and knives and forks have no business in a soup-plate. Crack the bones of the legs, and put them into a stew-pan; cover them with cold water: when they boil, take off the[217] scum as it rises; then put in a bundle of herbs, such as lemon-thyme, winter savoury, or marjoram, about three sprigs of each, and double the quantity of parsley, an onion, twenty berries of allspice, the same of black pepper; tie them all up in a muslin bag, and set them to stew very gently till the gizzards are tender: this will take from an hour and a half to two hours, according to the size and age of the giblets: take them up with a skimmer, or a spoon full of holes, put them into the tureen, and cover down close to keep warm till the soup is ready.
Scald and clean a couple of sets of goose or four duck giblets (the fresher, the better); wash them thoroughly in warm water, in two or three changes of water. Cut off the noses and split the heads; divide the gizzards and necks into bite-sized pieces. If the gizzards aren't cut into pieces before they’re cooked enough, the rest of the meat will be overcooked, and knives and forks don’t belong in a soup plate. Crack the bones of the legs and put them into a pot; cover them with cold water. When it starts to boil, skim off the foam as it forms; then add a bundle of herbs, like lemon-thyme, winter savory, or marjoram—about three sprigs of each—and double the amount of parsley, an onion, and twenty allspice berries, along with the same amount of black pepper. Tie them all up in a muslin bag and let them simmer gently until the gizzards are tender: this will take from an hour and a half to two hours, depending on the size and age of the giblets. Lift them out with a skimmer or a slotted spoon, place them in a tureen, and cover it tightly to keep warm until the soup is ready.
To thicken the soup. Melt an ounce and a half of butter in a clean stew-pan; stir in as much flour as will make it into a paste; then pour to it by degrees a ladleful of the giblet liquor; add the remainder by degrees; let it boil about half an hour, stirring it all the while for fear it should burn; skim it, and strain it through a fine sieve into a basin; wash out the stew-pan; then return the soup into it, and season it with a glass of wine, a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, and a little salt; let it have one boil up; and then put the giblets in to get hot, and the soup is ready.
To thicken the soup, melt one and a half ounces of butter in a clean saucepan. Stir in enough flour to create a paste, then gradually add a ladleful of the giblet broth. Continue adding the rest gradually. Let it boil for about half an hour, stirring constantly to prevent burning. Skim it and strain it through a fine sieve into a bowl. Rinse out the saucepan, then return the soup to it and season with a glass of wine, a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, and a little salt. Let it come to a boil, then add the giblets to heat them up, and the soup is ready.
Obs. Thus managed, one set of goose, or two of duck giblets (which latter may sometimes be had for 3d.), will make a quart of healthful, nourishing soup: if you think the giblets alone will not make the gravy savoury enough, add a pound of beef or mutton, or bone of a knuckle of veal, and heighten its “piquance” by adding a few leaves of sweet basil, the juice of half a Seville orange or lemon, and half a glass of wine, and a little of No. 343* to each quart of soup.
Obs. With this method, one batch of goose or two batches of duck giblets (the latter sometimes available for 3d.) will create a quart of healthy, nourishing soup: if you believe the giblets alone won’t make the gravy flavorful enough, add a pound of beef or mutton, or a bone from a knuckle of veal, and enhance its “piquance” by including a few leaves of sweet basil, the juice of half a Seville orange or lemon, and half a glass of wine, along with a little of No. 343* for each quart of soup.
Since Tom Coryat introduced forks, A. D. 1642, it has not been the fashion to put “pickers and stealers” into soup.
Since Tom Coryat brought forks to England in 1642, it hasn't been common to put "pickers and stealers" into soup.
Mock Mock Turtle,—(No. 245.)
As made by Elizabeth Lister (late cook to Dr. Kitchiner), bread and biscuit baker, No. 6 Salcombe Place, York Terrace, Regent’s Park. Goes out to dress dinners on reasonable terms.
Made by Elizabeth Lister (former cook for Dr. Kitchiner), baker of bread and biscuits, No. 6 Salcombe Place, York Terrace, Regent’s Park. Available for dinner catering at reasonable rates.
Line the bottom of a stew-pan that will hold five pints, with an ounce of nice lean bacon or ham, a pound and a half of lean gravy beef, a cow-heel, the inner rind of a carrot, a sprig of lemons-thyme, winter savoury, three times the quantity of parsley, a few green leaves of sweet basil,218-* and two eschalots; put in a large onion, with four cloves stuck in it, eighteen corns of allspice, the same of black pepper; pour on these a quarter of a pint of cold water, cover the stew-pan, and set it on a slow fire, to boil gently for a quarter of an hour; then, for fear the meat should catch, take off the cover, and watch it; and when it has got a good brown colour, fill up the stew-pan with boiling water, and let it simmer very gently for two hours: if you wish to have the full benefit of the meat, only stew it till it is just tender, cut it into mouthfuls, and put it into the soup. To thicken it, pour two or three table-spoonfuls of flour, a ladleful of the gravy, and stir it quick till it is well mixed; pour it back into the stew-pan where the gravy is, and let it simmer gently for half an hour longer; skim it, and then strain it through a tamis into the stew-pan: cut the cow-heel into pieces about an inch square, squeeze through a sieve the juice of a lemon, a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, a tea-spoonful of salt, half a tea-spoonful of ground black pepper, as much grated nutmeg as will lie on a sixpence, and a glass of Madeira or sherry wine; let it all simmer together for five minutes longer.
Line the bottom of a pot that can hold five pints with an ounce of nice lean bacon or ham, a pound and a half of lean beef, a cow's foot, the inner rind of a carrot, a sprig of lemon thyme, winter savory, three times the amount of parsley, a few green leaves of sweet basil, and two shallots. Add a large onion with four cloves stuck in it, eighteen allspice berries, and the same amount of black pepper. Pour a quarter of a pint of cold water over these ingredients, cover the pot, and set it on a low heat to simmer gently for a quarter of an hour. To avoid the meat sticking, remove the cover and keep an eye on it, and once it has a nice brown color, fill the pot with boiling water and let it simmer very gently for two hours. If you want to take full advantage of the meat, simmer it just until tender, cut it into bite-sized pieces, and add it to the soup. To thicken the soup, mix two or three tablespoons of flour with a ladleful of the gravy, stirring quickly until well combined. Pour this mixture back into the pot with the gravy and let it simmer gently for another half hour; then skim off any fat and strain it through a sieve into the pot. Cut the cow's foot into pieces about an inch square, squeeze the juice of a lemon through a sieve, add a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, a teaspoon of salt, half a teaspoon of ground black pepper, as much grated nutmeg as will sit on a sixpence, and a glass of Madeira or sherry wine; let it all simmer together for five more minutes.
Forcemeat or egg balls may be added if you please; you will find a receipt for these, No. 380, &c.
Forcemeat or egg balls can be added if you like; you'll find a recipe for these, No. 380, &c.
*** A pound of veal cutlets, or the belly part of pickled pork, or nice double tripe cut into pieces about an inch square, and half an inch thick, and rounded and trimmed neatly from all skin, gristle, &c. and stewed till they are tender, will be a great addition.
*** A pound of veal cutlets, or the belly part of pickled pork, or good double tripe cut into pieces about an inch square, half an inch thick, and neatly trimmed of all skin, gristle, etc., and stewed until tender, will be a great addition.
Mock Turtle,—(No. 247.)
Is the “bonne bouche” which “the officers of the mouth” of old England219-* prepare, when they choose to rival “les grands cuisiniers de France” in a “ragoût sans pareil.”
Is the “bonne bouche” that the “officers of the mouth” of old England219-* make when they aim to compete with “les grands cuisiniers de France” in a “ragoût sans pareil.”
The following receipt is an attempt (and the committee of taste pronounced it a successful one), to imitate the excellent and generally approved mock turtle made by Messrs. Birch, Cornhill.
The following recipe is an effort (and the taste committee deemed it a successful one) to replicate the excellent and widely praised mock turtle made by Messrs. Birch, Cornhill.
Endeavour to have the head and the broth ready for the soup,219-† the day before it is to be eaten.
Make sure to have the meat and broth ready for the soup,219-† the day before you plan to eat it.
It will take eight hours to prepare it properly.
It will take eight hours to get it ready the right way.
hours. | |
Cleaning and soaking the head | 1 |
To parboil it to cut up | 1 |
Cooling, nearly | 1 |
Making the broth and finishing the soup | 5 |
8 |
Get a calf’s head with the skin on (the fresher the better); take out the brains, wash the head several times in cold water, let it soak for about an hour in spring-water, then lay it in a stew-pan, and cover it with cold water, and half a gallon over; as it becomes warm, a great deal of scum will rise, which must be immediately removed; let it boil gently for one hour, take it up, and when almost cold, cut the head into pieces about an inch and a half by an inch and a quarter, and the tongue into mouthfuls, or rather make a side-dish of the tongue and brains, as in No. 10.
Get a calf’s head with the skin still on (the fresher, the better); remove the brains, wash the head several times in cold water, and soak it in spring water for about an hour. Then put it in a stew pan, cover it with cold water, and add half a gallon more. As it heats up, a lot of scum will rise, which you need to remove immediately. Let it simmer gently for one hour, then take it out, and when it’s almost cool, cut the head into pieces about an inch and a half by an inch and a quarter, and slice the tongue into bite-sized pieces, or make a side dish out of the tongue and brains, as in No. 10.
When the head is taken out, put in the stock meat,219-‡ about five pounds of knuckle of veal, and as much beef; add to the stock all the trimmings and bones of the head, skim it well,[220] and then cover it close, and let it boil five hours (reserve a couple of quarts of this to make gravy sauces, &c. see No. 307); then strain it off, and let it stand till the next morning; then take off the fat, set a large stew-pan on the fire with half a pound of good fresh butter, twelve ounces of onions sliced, and four ounces of green sage; chop it a little; let these fry one hour; then rub in half a pound of flour, and by degrees add your broth till it is the thickness of cream; season it with a quarter of an ounce of ground allspice and half an ounce of black pepper ground very fine, salt to your taste, and the rind of one lemon peeled very thin; let it simmer very gently for one hour and a half, then strain it through a hair-sieve; do not rub your soup to get it through the sieve, or it will make it grouty; if it does not run through easily, knock your wooden-spoon against the side of your sieve; put it in a clean stew-pan with the head, and season it by adding to each gallon of soup half a pint of wine; this should be Madeira, or, if you wish to darken the colour of your soup, claret, and two table-spoonfuls of lemon-juice, see No. 407*; let it simmer gently till the meat is tender; this may take from half an hour to an hour: take care it is not over-done; stir it frequently to prevent the meat sticking to the bottom of the stew-pan, and when the meat is quite tender the soup is ready.
When you remove the head, add the stock meat,219-‡ about five pounds of veal knuckle and an equal amount of beef. Include all the trimmings and bones from the head, skim it well,[220] then tightly cover it, and let it boil for five hours (save a couple of quarts to make gravy sauces, & see No. 307). After that, strain it and let it sit overnight; then remove the fat. Next, heat a large stew-pan over the fire with half a pound of good fresh butter, twelve ounces of sliced onions, and four ounces of chopped green sage; let these fry for one hour. Then mix in half a pound of flour, gradually adding your broth until it reaches the thickness of cream. Season it with a quarter ounce of ground allspice, half an ounce of finely ground black pepper, salt to taste, and the thinly peeled rind of one lemon; let it simmer gently for an hour and a half, then strain it through a fine sieve. Avoid pressing the soup through the sieve, or it will become gritty; if it doesn't flow easily, gently tap your wooden spoon against the side of the sieve. Place it in a clean stew-pan with the head, and season by adding half a pint of wine for each gallon of soup; this should be Madeira, or if you want to darken the color, use claret, along with two tablespoons of lemon juice, see No. 407*; let it simmer gently until the meat is tender; this may take from half an hour to an hour. Be careful not to overcook it; stir it frequently to prevent the meat from sticking to the bottom of the stew-pan, and when the meat is tender, the soup is ready.
A head weighing twenty pounds, and ten pounds of stock meat, will make ten quarts of excellent soup, besides the two quarts of stock you have put by for made dishes, &c.
A head weighing twenty pounds, along with ten pounds of meat, will make ten quarts of excellent soup, in addition to the two quarts of stock you have saved for other dishes, etc.
Obs. If there is more meat on the head than you wish to put in the soup, prepare it for a pie, and, with the addition of a calf’s foot boiled tender, it will make an excellent ragoût pie; season it with zest, and a little minced onion, put in half a tea-cupful of stock, cover it with puff paste, and bake it one hour: when the soup comes from table, if there is a deal of meat and no soup, put it into a pie-dish, season it a little, and add some little stock to it; then cover it with paste, bake it one hour, and you have a good mock turtle pie.
Note: If you have more meat on the head than you want to put in the soup, prepare it for a pie, and by adding a boiled calf’s foot, it will make an excellent ragout pie. Season it with some spices and a bit of minced onion, add half a cup of stock, cover it with puff pastry, and bake it for an hour. When the soup is done and if there's a lot of meat left and no soup, place it in a pie dish, add a little seasoning, and some stock; then cover it with pastry, bake it for an hour, and you’ll have a delicious mock turtle pie.
To season it, to each gallon of soup put two table-spoonfuls of lemon-juice, see No. 407*, same of mushroom catchup (No. 439), and one of essence of anchovy (No. 433), half a pint of wine (this should be Madeira, or, if you wish to darken the colour of your soup, claret), a tea-spoonful of curry powder (No. 455), or a quarter of a drachm of Cayenne, and the peel of a lemon pared as thin as possible; let it simmer five minutes more, take out the lemon-peel, and the soup is ready for the tureen.
To season it, add two tablespoons of lemon juice to each gallon of soup, see No. 407*, the same amount of mushroom ketchup (No. 439), and one of essence of anchovy (No. 433). Then, add half a pint of wine (this should be Madeira, or, if you want to deepen the color of your soup, use claret), a teaspoon of curry powder (No. 455), or a quarter of a drachm of Cayenne pepper, and the peel of a lemon, sliced as thin as possible; let it simmer for another five minutes, remove the lemon peel, and the soup is ready for the tureen.
While the soup is doing, prepare for each tureen a dozen and a half of mock turtle forcemeat balls (to make these, see No. 375 or No. 376, No. 390 to No. 396); we prefer the stuffing ordered in No. 61, and a dozen egg balls; and put them into the tureen. Brain balls, or cakes, are a very elegant addition, and are made by boiling the brains for ten minutes, then putting them in cold water, and cutting them into pieces about as big as a large nutmeg; take savoury, or lemon-thyme dried and finely-powdered, nutmeg grated, and pepper and salt, and pound them all together; beat up an egg, dip the brains in it, and then roll them in this mixture, and make as much of it as possible stick to them; dip them in the egg again, and then in finely-grated and sifted bread-crumbs; fry them in hot fat, and send them up as a side-dish.
While the soup is cooking, prepare a dozen and a half of mock turtle forcemeat balls for each tureen (to make these, see No. 375 or No. 376, No. 390 to No. 396); we prefer the stuffing described in No. 61, along with a dozen egg balls; and add them to the tureen. Brain balls, or cakes, are a very elegant addition. To make them, boil the brains for ten minutes, then place them in cold water and cut them into pieces about the size of a large nutmeg; take savory or lemon-thyme, dried and finely powdered, along with grated nutmeg, pepper, and salt, and pound them all together; beat an egg, dip the brains in it, and then roll them in this mixture, making as much stick as possible; dip them in the egg again, and then in finely grated and sifted breadcrumbs; fry them in hot fat and serve them as a side dish.
A veal sweetbread, prepared as in No. 89, not too much done or it will break, cut into pieces the same size as you cut the calf’s head, and put in the soup, just to get warm before it goes to table, is a superb “bonne bouche;” and pickled tongue, stewed till very tender, and cut into mouthfuls, is a favourite addition. We order the meat to be cut into mouthfuls, that it may be eaten with a spoon: the knife and fork have no business in a soup-plate.
A veal sweetbread, prepared as in No. 89, not overcooked or it will break, cut into pieces the same size as you cut the calf’s head, and put in the soup just to warm up before serving, is a fantastic “bonne bouche;” and pickled tongue, stewed until very tender and cut into bite-sized pieces, is a popular addition. We have the meat cut into bite-sized pieces so it can be eaten with a spoon: knives and forks don’t belong in a soup bowl.
*** Some of our culinary contemporaries order the haut goût of this (as above directed, sufficiently relishing) soup[222] to be combustibled and bedevilled with a copious addition of anchovies, mushrooms, truffles, morelles, curry-powder, artichoke bottoms, salmon’s head and liver, or the soft part of oysters or lobsters, soles cut in mouthfuls, a bottle of Madeira, a pint of brandy, &c.; and to complete their surfeiting and burn-gullet olio, they put in such a tremendous quantity of Cayenne pepper, that only a fire-proof palate, lined with asbestos, or indurated by Indian diet, can endure it. See note under No. 493.
*** Some of our modern chefs order the rich flavor of this (as mentioned, quite enjoyable) soup[222] to be spiced up and complicated with a generous addition of anchovies, mushrooms, truffles, morels, curry powder, artichoke hearts, salmon head and liver, or the soft parts of oysters or lobsters, soles cut into bite-sized pieces, a bottle of Madeira, a pint of brandy, etc.; and to top off their overwhelming and fiery mix, they add such a huge amount of Cayenne pepper that only a fire-resistant palate, lined with asbestos, or toughened by Indian cuisine, can handle it. See note under No. 493.
N.B. In helping this soup, the distributer of it should serve out the meat, forcemeat, and gravy, in equal parts; however trifling or needless this remark may appear, the writer has often suffered from the want of such a hint being given to the soup-server, who has sometimes sent a plate of mere gravy without meat, at others, of meat without gravy, and sometimes scarcely any thing but forcemeat balls.
N.B. When serving this soup, the server should distribute the meat, stuffing, and gravy in equal portions. This might seem like a small detail, but I've often faced issues when this advice wasn't given to the person serving the soup. Sometimes I've received a plate with just gravy and no meat, other times just meat with no gravy, and occasionally hardly anything but meatballs.
Obs. This is a delicious soup, within the reach of those who “eat to live;” but if it had been composed expressly for those who only “live to eat,” I do not know how it could have been made more agreeable: as it is, the lover of good eating will “wish his throat a mile long, and every inch of it palate.”
English Turtle.—(No. 248.)
See No. 502. “A-la-mode beef.”
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. “Beef à la mode.”
Curry, or Mullaga-tawny222-* Soup.—(No. 249.)
Cut four pounds of a breast of veal into pieces, about two inches by one; put the trimmings into a stew-pan with two quarts of water, with twelve corns of black pepper, and the same of allspice; when it boils, skim it clean, and let it boil an hour and a half, then strain it off; while it is boiling, fry of a nice brown in butter the bits of veal and four onions; when they are done, put the broth to them; put it on the fire; when it boils, skim it clean; let it simmer half an hour; then[223] mix two spoonfuls of curry, and the same of flour, with a little cold water and a tea-spoonful of salt; add these to the soup, and simmer it gently till the veal is quite tender, and it is ready; or bone a couple of fowls or rabbits, and stew them in the manner directed above for the veal, and you may put in a bruised eschalot, and some mace and ginger, instead of black pepper and allspice.
Cut four pounds of veal breast into pieces about two inches by one. Put the trimmings into a pot with two quarts of water, twelve whole black peppercorns, and twelve allspice berries. When it boils, skim it thoroughly and let it boil for an hour and a half, then strain it. While it’s boiling, brown the pieces of veal and four onions in butter. Once they are cooked, add the broth to them and place it on the stove. When it boils, skim it clean and let it simmer for half an hour. Then, mix two tablespoons of curry powder, two tablespoons of flour, a little cold water, and a teaspoon of salt; add this mixture to the soup and simmer gently until the veal is tender and ready. Alternatively, you can bone a couple of chickens or rabbits and stew them the same way as the veal. You can also add a crushed shallot, along with some mace and ginger, instead of the black pepper and allspice.
Obs. Read No. 497.
Read __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Turtle223-* Soup.—(No. 250.)
As it is our wish that this work should be given to the public at the lowest possible price, the receipt for dressing a turtle is taken out, as a professed cook is always hired for the purpose of dressing it. The space this long receipt occupied is now filled with directions for making useful pickles. See No. 462.
As we want to make this work available to the public at the lowest possible price, the recipe for preparing a turtle has been removed since a professional cook is always hired for that task. The space that recipe took up is now filled with instructions for making useful pickles. See No. 462.
Portable223-† Soup, or Glaze.—(No. 252.)
Desire the butcher to break the bones of a leg or a shin of beef, of ten pounds weight (the fresher killed the better); put it into a soup-pot (a digester223-‡ is the best utensil for this purpose) that will well hold it; just cover it with cold water, and set it on the fire to heat gradually till it nearly boils (this should be at least an hour); skim it attentively while[224] any scum rises; pour in a little cold water, to throw up the scum that may remain; let it come to a boil again, and again skim it carefully: when no more scum rises, and the broth appears clear (put in neither roots, nor herbs, nor salt), let it boil for eight or ten hours, and then strain it through a hair-sieve into a brown stone pan; set the broth where it will cool quickly; put the meat into a sieve, let it drain, make potted beef (No. 503), or it will be very acceptable to many poor families. Next day remove every particle of fat from the top of it, and pour it through a tamis, or fine sieve, as quietly as possible, into a stew-pan, taking care not to let any of the settlings at the bottom of the stone pan go into the stew-pan, which should be of thick copper, perfectly well tinned; add a quarter of an ounce of whole black pepper to it; let it boil briskly, with the stew-pan uncovered, on a quick fire; if any scum rises, take it off with a skimmer: when it begins to thicken, and is reduced to about a quart, put it into a smaller stew-pan; set it over a gentler fire, till it is reduced to the thickness of a very thick syrup; take care that it does not burn, a moment’s inattention now will lose you all your labour, and the soup will be spoiled: take a little of it out in a spoon and let it cool; if it sets into a strong jelly, it is done enough; if it does not, boil it a little longer till it does; have ready some little pots, such as are used for potted meats, about an inch and a half deep, taking care that they are quite dry; we recommend it to be kept in these pots, if it is for home consumption (the less it is reduced, the better is the flavour of the soup), if it be sufficiently concentrated to keep for six months; if you wish to preserve it longer, put it into such bladders as are used for German sausages, or if you prefer it in the form of cakes, pour it into a dish about a quarter of an inch deep; when it is cold, turn it out and weigh the cake, and divide it with a paste-cutter into pieces of half an ounce and an ounce each; place them in a warm room, and turn them frequently till they are thoroughly dried; this will take a week or ten days; turn them twice a day; when well hardened, and kept in a dry place, they may be preserved for several years in any climate.
Ask the butcher to break the bones of a leg or a shin of beef weighing ten pounds (the fresher, the better); put it into a soup pot (a digester223-‡ is ideal for this) that can hold it well. Just cover it with cold water and set it on the stove to heat gradually until it nearly boils (this should take at least an hour); skim it carefully as any scum rises. Pour in a little cold water to help lift the scum that may remain; let it come to a boil again and skim it carefully once more. When no more scum rises and the broth looks clear (don’t add any roots, herbs, or salt), let it boil for eight to ten hours, then strain it through a fine sieve into a brown stone pan; set the broth somewhere it will cool quickly. Put the meat into a sieve, let it drain, then make potted beef (No. 503), which will be very useful for many poor families. The next day, remove every bit of fat from the top and pour it gently through a tamis or fine sieve into a stew pan, being careful not to let any of the sediment from the bottom of the stone pan get in. The stew pan should be thick copper, perfectly tinned; add a quarter of an ounce of whole black pepper to it. Let it boil briskly, with the stew pan uncovered, on a high heat; if any scum rises, skim it off. When it begins to thicken and reduces to about a quart, transfer it to a smaller stew pan and set it over a gentler fire until it reaches the consistency of very thick syrup. Be cautious not to let it burn; a moment of distraction now could ruin all your hard work and spoil the soup. Take a bit out with a spoon and let it cool; if it sets into a strong jelly, it’s done. If not, boil it a bit longer until it does. Have some small pots ready, like those used for potted meats, about an inch and a half deep, ensuring they are completely dry. It’s best to keep it in these pots if it’s for home use (the less it is reduced, the better the flavor of the soup) if it’s concentrated enough to last for six months. If you want to store it longer, put it into bladders like those used for German sausages, or if you prefer it in cake form, pour it into a dish about a quarter-inch deep. Once it’s cool, turn it out, weigh the cake, and cut it into pieces of half an ounce and one ounce each with a pastry cutter. Place them in a warm room and turn them frequently until they’re completely dried; this will take about a week to ten days. Turn them twice a day; when they’re well hardened and kept in a dry place, they can be stored for several years in any climate.
This extract of meat makes excellent “tablettes de Bouillon,” for those who are obliged to endure long fasting.
This piece of meat makes great “tablettes de Bouillon” for those who have to go through long fasts.
If the surface becomes mouldy, wipe it with a little warm water; the mouldy taste does not penetrate the mass.
If the surface gets moldy, wipe it with a bit of warm water; the moldy taste doesn’t soak into the rest.
If, after several days’ drying, it does not become so hard as you wish, put it into a bainmarie stew-pan, or milk-boiler, till it is evaporated to the consistence you wish; or, set the pots in a cool oven, or in a cheese-toaster, at a considerable[225] distance from the fire: this is the only safe way of reducing it very much, without the risk of its burning, and acquiring an extremely disagreeable, acrid flavour, &c.
If, after several days of drying, it’s not as hard as you want, place it in a double boiler or milk boiler until it evaporates to your desired consistency; or, put the pots in a cool oven or a cheese toaster, at a good[225] distance from the fire: this is the only safe method to reduce it significantly without the risk of burning, which would give it a very unpleasant, bitter taste, etc.
You may thicken it and flavour it as directed in No. 329; to make gravy, sauces, &c. take double the quantity ordered for broth.
You can thicken it and season it as instructed in No. 329; to make gravy, sauces, etc., use double the amount specified for broth.
If you have time and opportunity, as there is no seasoning in the soup, either of roots, herbs, or spice, boil an onion with or without a bit of parsley and sweet herbs, and a few corns of allspice, or other spice, in the water you melt the soup in, which may be flavoured with mushroom catchup (No. 439), or eschalot wine (No. 402), essence of sweet herbs (No. 417), savoury spice (No. 421, or No. 457), essence of celery (No. 409), &c. or zest (No. 255); these may be combined in the proportions most agreeable to the palate of the eater, and are as portable as portable soup, for a very small portion will flavour a pint.
If you have the time and opportunity, since the soup has no seasoning from roots, herbs, or spices, you can boil an onion with or without a bit of parsley and some sweet herbs, along with a few whole allspice berries or other spices, in the water you use to dissolve the soup. This can be flavored with mushroom ketchup (No. 439), or shallot wine (No. 402), essence of sweet herbs (No. 417), savory spice (No. 421 or No. 457), essence of celery (No. 409), etc., or zest (No. 255); these can be mixed in the amounts that taste best to the eater, and they're just as convenient as portable soup, since only a small amount can flavor a pint.
The editor adds nothing to the solution of this soup, but a very little ground black pepper and some salt.
The editor adds nothing to the solution of this soup, just a tiny bit of ground black pepper and some salt.
N.B. If you are a careful manager, you need not always purchase meat on purpose to make this; when you dress a large dinner, you can make glaze at very small cost, by taking care of the trimmings and parings of the meat, game, and poultry, you use: wash them well, put them into a stew-pan, cover them with the liquor you have boiled meat in, and proceed as in the above receipt; and see Obs. on No. 185.
N.B. If you're a careful manager, you don’t always have to buy meat specifically for this; when you prepare a big dinner, you can create glaze at a very low cost by saving the trimmings and scraps from the meat, game, and poultry you use: wash them thoroughly, put them in a pot, cover them with the broth from boiled meat, and follow the instructions in the previous recipe; and see Obs. on No. 185.
Mem. This portable soup is a most convenient article in cookery; especially in small families, where it will save a great deal of time and trouble. It is also economical, for no more will be melted than is wanted; so there is no waste.
Memo. This portable soup is a very convenient item in cooking; especially for small families, where it saves a lot of time and effort. It's also cost-effective, as you only melt what you need, which means there's no waste.
Nine pounds of neck of beef, costing 2s. 7 1/2d. produced nine ounces of very nice soup; the bones, when boiled, weighed ten ounces.
Nine pounds of beef neck, costing 2s. 7 1/2d., made nine ounces of really good soup; the bones, after being boiled, weighed ten ounces.
Half an ox-cheek, costing 1s. 9d. and weighing 14 3/4 pounds, produced thirteen ounces; but not so firm or clear, and far inferior in flavour to that obtained from a shin of beef.
Half an ox cheek, costing 1s. 9d. and weighing 14 3/4 pounds, produced thirteen ounces; but it was not as firm or clear, and far less flavorful compared to what you get from a shin of beef.
A sheep’s head, costing 9d., produced three ounces and a half.
A sheep’s head, costing 9d., produced three and a half ounces.
Two pounds of lean meat, from the blade-bone of beef, produced hardly an ounce.
Two pounds of lean meat from the blade bone of beef barely produced an ounce.
[226]The addition of an ounce of gum arabic, and two ounces of isinglass, to four ounces of the extract from a leg of beef, considerably diminished the consistence of the mass, without adding to its bulk.
[226]Adding an ounce of gum arabic and two ounces of isinglass to four ounces of beef extract significantly reduced the thickness of the mixture without increasing its volume.
It has been thought that the portable soup which is manufactured for sale, is partly made with ox-heels; but the experiment (No. 198) proves this cannot be, as an ounce of the jelly from ox-heel costs 5d. For the cheapest method of procuring a hard jelly, see N.B. to No. 481; nineteen bones, costing 4 1/2d. produced three ounces: almost as cheap as Salisbury glue.
It was believed that the portable soup sold commercially contains some ox-heels; however, the experiment (No. 198) shows this isn't true, as an ounce of jelly from ox-heel costs 5d. For the most affordable way to get a hard jelly, see N.B. to No. 481; nineteen bones, costing 4 1/2d., yielded three ounces: nearly as inexpensive as Salisbury glue.
A knuckle of veal, weighing 4 3/4 pounds, and costing 2s. 4d. produced five ounces.
A knuckle of veal, weighing 4 3/4 pounds, and costing 2s. 4d. produced five ounces.
A shin of beef, weighing nine pounds, and costing 1s. 10 1/2d. produced nine ounces of concentrated soup, sufficiently reduced to keep for several months. After the boiling, the bones in this joint weighed two pounds and a quarter, and the meat two pounds and a quarter.
A nine-pound beef shin, costing 1s. 10 1/2d., yielded nine ounces of concentrated soup, reduced enough to last for several months. After boiling, the bones of this joint weighed two and a quarter pounds, and the meat also weighed two and a quarter pounds.
The result of these experiments is, that the product from legs and shins of beef was almost as large in quantity, and of much superior quality and flavour, as that obtained from any of the other materials; the flavour of the product from mutton, veal, &c. is comparatively insipid.
The result of these experiments is that the product from beef legs and shins was nearly equal in quantity and much better in quality and flavor than what was obtained from any of the other materials; the flavor of the product from lamb, veal, etc. is relatively bland.
As it is difficult to obtain this ready-made of good quality, and we could not find any proper and circumstantial directions for making it, which, on trial, answered the purpose, and it is really a great acquisition to the army and navy, to travellers, invalids, &c. the editor has bestowed some time, &c. in endeavouring to learn, and to teach, how it may be prepared in the easiest, most economical, and perfect manner.
As it's hard to find good quality ready-made products, and we couldn't locate any clear and detailed instructions for making it that actually worked, which is a significant benefit to the army, navy, travelers, and the sick, the editor has spent some time trying to learn and teach how it can be prepared in the easiest, most cost-effective, and best way.
The ordinary selling price is from 10s. to 12s., but you may make it according to the above receipt for 3s. 6d. per pound, i. e. for 2 1/2d. per ounce, which will make you a pint of broth.
The usual selling price ranges from 10s. to 12s., but you can make it according to the recipe above for 3s. 6d. per pound, i. e. for 2 1/2d. per ounce, which will yield you a pint of broth.
Those who do not regard the expense, and like the flavour, may add the lean of ham, in the proportion of a pound to eight pounds of leg of beef.
Those who don't mind the cost and enjoy the flavor can add a pound of lean ham for every eight pounds of leg of beef.
It may also be flavoured, by adding to it, at the time you put the broth into the smaller stew-pan, mushroom catchup, eschalot wine, essences of spice or herbs, &c.; we prefer it quite plain; it is then ready to be converted, in an instant, into a basin of beef tea, for an invalid, and any flavour may be immediately communicated to it by the magazine of taste (No. 462).
It can also be flavored by adding mushroom ketchup, shallot wine, or essence of spices or herbs when you pour the broth into the smaller saucepan. We prefer it plain; it can then be quickly turned into a bowl of beef tea for someone who is unwell, and any flavor can be instantly added from the flavor stash (No. 462).
To clarify Broth or Gravy.—(No. 252*.)
Put on the broth in a clean stew-pan; break the white and shell of an egg, beat them together, put them into the broth, stir it with a whisk; when it has boiled a few minutes, strain it through a tamis or a napkin.
Put the broth in a clean pot; crack the white and shell of an egg, beat them together, add them to the broth, and stir it with a whisk; after it has boiled for a few minutes, strain it through a sieve or a cloth.
Obs. A careful cook will seldom have occasion to clarify her broths, &c. if prepared according to the directions given in No. 200.
Obs. A careful cook will rarely need to clarify her broths, etc., if they are made following the instructions provided in No. 200.
193-* In culinary technicals, is called FIRST STOCK, or long broth; in the French kitchen, “le grand bouillon.”
193-* In cooking terminology, it's called FIRST STOCK, or long broth; in French cuisine, “le grand bouillon.”
193-† A dog was fed on the richest broth, yet could not be kept alive; while another, which had only the meat boiled to a chip (and water), throve very well. This shows the folly of attempting to nourish men by concentrated soups, jellies, &c.—Sinclair, Code of Health, p. 356.
193-† A dog was given the best broth but couldn’t survive; while another dog, which only had meat boiled until it was tough (and water), thrived really well. This illustrates the foolishness of trying to feed people with rich soups, jellies, etc.—Sinclair, Code of Health, p. 356.
If this experiment be accurate, what becomes of the theoretic visions of those who have written about nourishing broths, &c.? The best test of the restorative quality of food, is a small quantity of it satisfying hunger, the strength of the pulse after it, and the length of time which elapses before appetite returns again. According to this rule, we give our verdict in favour of No. 19 or 24. See N.B. to No. 181.
If this experiment is correct, what happens to the theoretical ideas of those who have discussed nourishing broths, etc.? The best way to test the restorative quality of food is whether a small amount can satisfy hunger, the strength of the pulse afterward, and how long it takes before hunger returns. Based on this, we side with No. 19 or 24. See N.B. to No. 181.
194-* Called, in some cookery books, “SECOND STOCK;” in the French kitchen, “jus de bœuf.”
194-* Known in some cookbooks as “SECOND STOCK,” in the French kitchen it’s referred to as “jus de bœuf.”
194-† A great deal of care is to be taken to watch the time of putting in the water: if it is poured in too soon, the gravy will not have its true flavour and colour: and if it be let alone till the meat sticks to the pan, it will get a burnt taste.
194-† You need to be very careful about when you add the water: if you pour it in too early, the gravy won’t have its real flavor and color, and if you wait too long until the meat starts to stick to the pan, it will taste burnt.
195-* Truffles, morells, and mushrooms, catchups and wines, &c. are added by those who are for the extreme of haut goût.
195-* Truffles, morels, and mushrooms, sauces and wines, &c. are included by those who seek the height of haute cuisine.
195-† The general rule is to put in about a pint of water to a pound of meat, if it only simmers very gently.
195-† The general guideline is to add about a pint of water for every pound of meat if it's just simmering softly.
195-‡ A tamis is a worsted cloth, sold at the oil shops, made on purpose for straining sauces: the best way for using it is for two people to twist it contrary ways. This is a better way of straining sauce than through a sieve, and refines it much more completely.
195-‡ A tamis is a type of fabric made from worsted wool, sold at oil shops, designed specifically for straining sauces. The best way to use it is for two people to twist it in opposite directions. This method is much better for straining sauce than using a sieve and results in a much finer texture.
197-* By this method, it is said, an ingenious cook long deceived a large family, who were all fond of weak mutton broth. Mushroom gravy, or catchup (No. 439), approaches the nature and flavour of meat gravy, more than any vegetable juice, and is the best substitute for it in maigre soups and extempore sauces, that culinary chemistry has yet produced.
197-* According to this method, a clever cook managed to trick a big family that loved light mutton broth. Mushroom gravy, or ketchup (No. 439), is closer in taste and flavor to meat gravy than any other vegetable juice, making it the best substitute for it in meatless soups and quick sauces that cooking science has produced so far.
200-* See “L’Art de Cuisinier,” par A. Beauvillier, Paris, 1814, p. 68. “I have learned by experience, that of all the fats that are used for frying, the pot top which is taken from the surface of the broth and stock-pot is by far the best.”
200-* See “L’Art de Cuisinier,” by A. Beauvillier, Paris, 1814, p. 68. “I've learned from experience that of all the fats used for frying, the pot top taken from the surface of the broth and stock-pot is definitely the best.”
203-* To make pease pottage, double the quantity. Those who often make pease soup should have a mill, and grind the pease just before they dress them; a less quantity will suffice, and the soup will be much sooner made.
203-* To make pea soup, double the amount. Those who frequently make pea soup should have a mill and grind the peas just before cooking them; a smaller amount will work fine, and the soup will be made much faster.
204-* If the liquor is very salt, the pease will never boil tender. Therefore, when you make pease soup with the liquor in which salted pork or beef has been boiled, tie up the pease in a cloth, and boil them first for an hour in soft water.
204-* If the broth is really salty, the peas will never cook properly. So, when you make pea soup with the broth from boiled salted pork or beef, wrap the peas in a cloth and boil them first for an hour in soft water.
204-† Half a drachm of celery-seed, pounded fine, and put into the soup a quarter of an hour before it is finished, will flavour three quarts.
204-† Half a dram of celery seeds, finely ground, added to the soup a quarter of an hour before it's done, will flavor three quarts.
205-* My witty predecessor, Dr. Hunter (see Culina, page 97), says, “If a proper quantity of curry-powder (No. 455) be added to pease soup, a good soup might be made, under the title of curry pease soup. Heliogabalus offered rewards for the discovery of a new dish, and the British Parliament have given notoriety to inventions of much less importance than ‘curry pease soup.’”
205-* My clever predecessor, Dr. Hunter (see Culina, page 97), says, “If you add the right amount of curry powder (No. 455) to pea soup, you can create a nice soup called curry pea soup. Heliogabalus offered prizes for creating new dishes, and the British Parliament has given attention to inventions far less significant than ‘curry pea soup.’”
N.B. Celery, or carrots, or turnips, shredded, or cut in squares (or Scotch barley,—in the latter case the soup must be rather thinner), or cut into bits about an inch long, and boiled separately, and thrown into the tureen when the soup is going to table, will give another agreeable variety, and may be called celery and pease soup. Read Obs. to No. 214
N.B. Shredded celery, carrots, or turnips, chopped into squares (or Scotch barley—if using that, the soup should be a bit thinner), or cut into pieces about an inch long, and boiled separately, then added to the tureen when the soup is served, will create a nice variety and can be called celery and pea soup. Read Obs. to No. 214
207-* The French call this “soup maigre;” the English acceptation of which is “poor and watery,” and does not at all accord with the French, which is, soups, &c. made without meat: thus, turtle, the richest dish that comes to an English table (if dressed without meat gravy), is a maigre dish.
207-* The French refer to this as “soup maigre;” the English translation is “poor and watery,” which doesn’t match the French meaning, referring to soups and similar dishes made without meat: therefore, turtle, the richest dish served at an English table (if prepared without meat gravy), is actually a maigre dish.
209-* We copied the following receipt from The Morning Post, Jan. 1820.
209-* We copied the following receipt from The Morning Post, January 1820.
- 210 lbs of beef, fore-quarters,
- 90 lbs. of legs of beef,
- 3 bushels of best split pease,
- 1 bushel of flour,
- 12 bundles of leeks,
- 6 bundles of celery,
- 12 lbs. of salt,
- 11 lbs. of black pepper.
These good ingredients will make 1000 quarts of nourishing and agreeable soup, at an expense (establishment avoided) of little less than 2 1/2d. per quart.
These quality ingredients will produce 1000 quarts of healthy and tasty soup, costing (excluding setup) just under 2 1/2d. per quart.
Of this, 2600 quarts a day have been delivered during the late inclement weather, and the cessation of ordinary employment, at two stations in the parish of Bermondsey, at one penny per quart, by which 600 families have been daily assisted, and it thankfully received. Such a nourishment and comfort could not have been provided by themselves separately for fourpence a quart, if at all, and reckoning little for their fire, nothing for their time.
Of this, 2,600 quarts a day have been delivered during the recent bad weather, along with the halt in regular work, at two locations in the parish of Bermondsey, for one penny per quart, assisting 600 families daily, and it has been gratefully received. This kind of nourishment and comfort couldn’t have been provided by each family on their own for fourpence a quart, if they could manage it at all, and that's not accounting for the cost of heating or the value of their time.
214-* Some lovers of haut goût fry the tails before they put them into the soup-pot.
214-* Some fans of gourmet food fry the tails before adding them to the soup pot.
216-* Fowls’ or turkeys’ heads make good and cheap soup in the same manner.
216-* Chicken or turkey heads make good and inexpensive soup in the same way.
218-* To this fine aromatic herb, turtle soup is much indebted for its spicy flavour, and the high esteem it is held in by the good citizens of London, who, I believe, are pretty generally of the same opinion as Dr. Salmon. See his “Household Dictionary and Essay on Cookery,” 8vo. London, 1710, page 34, article ‘Basil.’ “This comforts the heart, expels melancholy, and cleanses the lungs.” See No. 307. “This plant gave the peculiar flavour to the original Fetter-lane sausages.”—Gray’s Supplement to the Pharmacopœia, 8vo. 1821 p. 52.
218-* Turtle soup owes a lot of its spicy flavor to this wonderful aromatic herb, which is highly regarded by the good people of London, who, I think, generally agree with Dr. Salmon. Check out his “Household Dictionary and Essay on Cookery,” 8vo. London, 1710, page 34, article ‘Basil.’ “This comforts the heart, lifts the spirits, and clears the lungs.” See No. 307. “This plant gave the unique flavor to the original Fetter-lane sausages.”—Gray's Supplement to the Pharmacopœia, 8vo. 1821 p. 52.
219-* “Tout le monde sait que tous les ragoûts qui portent le nom de TORTUE, sont d’origine Anglaise.”—Manuel des Amphitryons, 8vo. 1808, p. 229.
219-* “Everyone knows that all stews called TORTURE are of English origin.”—Manuel des Amphitryons, 8vo. 1808, p. 229.
219-† Those who do not like the trouble, &c. of making mock turtle, may be supplied with it ready made, in high perfection, at Birch’s, in Cornhill. It is not poisoned with Cayenne pepper, which the turtle and mock turtle soup of most pastry cooks and tavern cooks is, and to that degree, that it acts like a blister on the coats of the stomach. This prevents our mentioning any other maker of this soup, which is often made with cow-heel, or the mere scalp of the calf’s head, instead of the head itself.
219-† If you don't want to deal with the hassle of making mock turtle soup, you can get it pre-made to perfection at Birch's, in Cornhill. It's not ruined with Cayenne pepper like the turtle and mock turtle soup from most pastry cooks and tavern chefs, which can upset your stomach. Because of this, we won't name any other places that make this soup, which is often made with cow heel or just the scalp of a calf's head instead of the whole head.
The following are Mr. Birch’s directions for warming this soup:—Empty the turtle into a broad earthen vessel, to keep cool: when wanted for table, to two quarts of soup add one gill of boiling water or veal broth, put it over a good, clear fire, keeping it gently stirred (that it may not burn); when it has boiled about three minutes, skim it, and put it in the tureen.
The following are Mr. Birch’s instructions for warming this soup:—Pour the turtle into a wide earthen pot to keep it cool. When it's time to serve, add one gill of boiling water or veal broth to two quarts of soup, place it over a good, clear fire, and stir it gently (to prevent burning); after it has boiled for about three minutes, skim it, and pour it into the serving bowl.
219-‡ The reader may have remarked, that mock turtle and potted beef always come in season together.
219-‡ The reader may have noticed that mock turtle and potted beef always appear together.
220-* “Many gourmets and gastrologers prefer the copy to the original: we confess that when done as it ought to be, the mock turtle is exceedingly interesting.”—Tabella Cibaria, 1820, p. 30.
220-* “Many food enthusiasts and culinary experts prefer the imitation to the original: we admit that when prepared correctly, the mock turtle is incredibly fascinating.”—Tabella Cibaria, 1820, p. 30.
“Turtles often become emaciated and sickly before they reach this country, in which case the soup would be incomparably improved by leaving out the turtle, and substituting a good calf’s head.”—Supplement to Encyc. Brit. Edinburgh, vol. iv. p. 331.
“Turtles often arrive in this country emaciated and sickly, in which case the soup would be much better if you skip the turtle and use a good calf’s head instead.”—Supplement to Encyc. Brit. Edinburgh, vol. iv. p. 331.
[Very fine fat turtles are brought to New-York from the West Indies; and, during the warm weather, kept in crawls till wanted: of these they make soup, which surpasses any mock turtle ever made. A.]
[Very nice fat turtles are brought to New York from the West Indies; and during the warm weather, they are kept in enclosures until needed: from these, they make soup that is better than any mock turtle soup ever made. A.]
222-* Mullaga-tawny signifies pepper water. The progress of inexperienced peripatetic palaticians has lately been arrested by these outlandish words being pasted on the windows of our coffee-houses. It has, we believe, answered the “restaurateur’s” purpose, and often excited John Bull to walk in and taste: the more familiar name of curry soup would, perhaps, not have had sufficient of the charms of novelty to seduce him from his much-loved mock turtle.
222-* Mullaga-tawny means pepper water. Recently, the progress of inexperienced wandering diners has been stopped by these strange words being stuck on the windows of our coffee shops. We believe this tactic has served the “restaurateur’s” purpose well and often tempted John Bull to come in and try it: the more common name of curry soup might not have been exciting enough to lure him away from his beloved mock turtle.
It is a fashionable soup, and a great favourite with our East Indian friends, and we give the best receipt we could procure for it.
It’s a trendy soup and a big favorite among our East Indian friends, so we’re sharing the best recipe we could find for it.
223-* “The usual allowance at a turtle feast is six pounds live weight per head: at the Spanish dinner, at the City of London Tavern, in August, 1808, 400 guests attended, and 2500 pounds of turtle were consumed.”—See Bell’s Weekly Messenger for August 7th, 1808.
223-* “The typical serving at a turtle feast is six pounds of live weight per person: at the Spanish dinner at the City of London Tavern in August 1808, 400 guests attended, and 2500 pounds of turtle were eaten.” —See Bell's Weekly Messenger for August 7th, 1808.
Epicure Quin used to say, it was “not safe to sit down to a turtle feast at one of the City Halls, without a basket-hilted knife and fork.”
Epicure Quinn used to say, it wasn't “safe to sit down to a turtle feast at one of the City Halls, without a basket-hilted knife and fork.”
We recommend our friends, before encountering such a temptation, to read our peptic precepts. Nothing is more difficult of digestion, or oftener requires the aid of peristaltic persuaders, than the glutinous callipash which is considered the “bonne bouche” of this soup. Turtle is generally spoiled by being over-dressed.
We suggest our friends, before facing such a temptation, to check out our digestive tips. Nothing is harder to digest, or more often needs the help of good digestion, than the rich callipash, which is seen as the “bonne bouche” of this soup. Turtle is usually ruined by being over-seasoned.
[In Philadelphia, an excellent turtle soup is made of a small native tortoise, called a terrapin, and the article terrapin soup. A.]
[In Philadelphia, a fantastic turtle soup is made from a small native tortoise, called a terrapin, and the dish terrapin soup. A.]
223-† “A pound of meat contains about an ounce of gelatinous matter; it thence follows, that 1500 pounds of the same meat, which is the whole weight of a bullock, would give only 94 pounds, which might be easily contained in an earthen jar.”—Dr. Hutton’s Rational Recreations, vol. iv. p. 194.
223-† “A pound of meat has about an ounce of gelatinous material; so, 1500 pounds of that meat, which is the total weight of a bull, would yield only 94 pounds, easily fitting into a clay jar.”—Dr. Hutton's Rational Recreations, vol. iv. p. 194.
223-‡ This machine was invented by Dr. Denys Papin, F.R.S., about the year 1631, as appears by his essay on “The New Digester, or Engine for Softening Bones;” “by the help of which (he says) the oldest and hardest cow-beef may be made as tender and as savoury as young and choice meat.”
223-‡ This machine was invented by Dr. Denys Papin, F.R.S., around 1631, as noted in his essay titled “The New Digester, or Engine for Softening Bones;” “with which (he says) even the oldest and toughest cow beef can be made as tender and tasty as young and prime meat.”
Although we have not yet found that they do what Dr. Papin says, “make old and tough meat young and tender,” they are, however, excellent things to make broths and soups in. Among a multitude of other admirable excellencies obtainable by his digester, Dr. Papin, in his 9th chapter, page 54, on the profit that a good engine may come to, says, “I have found that an old hat, very bad and loosely made, having imbibed the jelly of bones became very firm and stiff.”
Although we haven't confirmed that they do what Dr. Papin claims, “transform old and tough meat into young and tender,” they are still great for making broths and soups. Among many other amazing benefits of his digester, Dr. Papin, in his 9th chapter, page 54, discusses the advantages a good engine can provide, saying, “I found that an old hat, poorly made and loose, absorbed the jelly of bones and became very firm and stiff.”
GRAVIES AND SAUCES.
Melted Butter,
Is so simple and easy to prepare, that it is a matter of general surprise, that what is done so often in every English kitchen, is so seldom done right: foreigners may well say, that although we have only one sauce for vegetables, fish, flesh, fowl, &c. we hardly ever make that good.
It's so simple and easy to make that it's surprising how often something that's done in every English kitchen is done poorly. Foreigners might say that even though we only have one sauce for vegetables, fish, meat, poultry, etc., we hardly ever get it right.
It is spoiled nine times out of ten, more from idleness than from ignorance, and rather because the cook won’t than because she can’t do it; which can only be the case when housekeepers will not allow butter to do it with.
It is spoiled nine times out of ten, more from being idle than from lack of knowledge, and more because the cook won’t do it rather than because she can’t; which can only happen when housekeepers won’t let butter be used.
Good melted butter cannot be made with mere flour and water; there must be a full and proper proportion of butter. As it must be always on the table, and is the foundation of almost all our English sauces, we have,
Good melted butter can't be made with just flour and water; you need the right amount of butter. Since it should always be on the table and is the base for almost all our English sauces, we have,
- Melted butter and oysters,
- —— —— —— parsley,
- —— —— —— anchovies,
- —— —— —— eggs,
- —— —— —— shrimps,
- —— —— —— lobsters,
- —— —— —— capers, &c. &c. &c.
I have tried every way of making it; and I trust, at last, that I have written a receipt, which, if the cook will carefully observe, she will constantly succeed in giving satisfaction.
I have tried every method of making it, and I hope that I have finally written a recipe that, if the cook follows it closely, will always result in satisfaction.
In the quantities of the various sauces I have ordered, I have had in view the providing for a family of half-a-dozen moderate people.
In the amounts of the different sauces I've ordered, I've kept in mind that I'm catering for a family of six average people.
Never pour sauce over meat, or even put it into the dish,[228] however well made, some of the company may have an antipathy to it; tastes are as different as faces: moreover, if it is sent up separate in a boat, it will keep hot longer, and what is left may be put by for another time, or used for another purpose.
Never pour sauce over meat, or even put it in the dish,[228] no matter how well it's made, as some guests might not like it; everyone's tastes are as different as their faces. Also, if the sauce is served separately in a boat, it'll stay hot longer, and any leftovers can be saved for later or used for something else.
Lastly. Observe, that in ordering the proportions of meat, butter, wine, spice, &c. in the following receipts, the proper quantity is set down, and that a less quantity will not do; and in some instances those palates which have been used to the extreme of piquance, will require additional excitement.228-* If we have erred, it has been on the right side, from an anxious wish to combine economy with elegance, and the wholesome with the toothsome.
Lastly. Note that when it comes to the amounts of meat, butter, wine, spices, etc., listed in the following recipes, the specified quantity is important; using less won’t be sufficient. In some cases, those who are used to very strong flavors may need even more intensity. 228-* If we have made any mistakes, it's been in the right direction, driven by a desire to blend cost-effectiveness with sophistication, and healthy choices with delicious flavors.
Melted Butter.
Keep a pint stew-pan228-† for this purpose only.
Keep a dedicated stew pan for this purpose only.
Cut two ounces of butter into little bits, that it may melt more easily, and mix more readily; put it into the stew-pan with a large tea-spoonful (i. e. about three drachms) of flour, (some prefer arrow-root, or potato starch, No. 448), and two table-spoonfuls of milk.
Cut two ounces of butter into small pieces so it melts easier and mixes better; put it into the saucepan with a large teaspoon of flour (about three grams) (some prefer arrowroot or potato starch, No. 448), and two tablespoons of milk.
When thoroughly mixed, add six table-spoonfuls of water; hold it over the fire, and shake it round every minute (all the while the same way), till it just begins to simmer; then let it stand quietly and boil up. It should be of the thickness of good cream.
When fully mixed, add six tablespoons of water; place it over the heat and shake it around every minute (always in the same direction), until it just starts to simmer; then let it sit quietly and come to a boil. It should be as thick as good cream.
N.B. Two table-spoonfuls of No. 439, instead of the milk, will make as good mushroom sauce as need be, and is a superlative accompaniment to either fish, flesh, or fowl.
N.B. Two tablespoons of No. 439, instead of the milk, will create a delicious mushroom sauce that's perfect and pairs well with any fish, meat, or poultry.
Obs. This is the best way of preparing melted butter; milk mixes with the butter much more easily and more intimately than water alone can be made to do. This is of proper thickness to be mixed at table with flavouring essences,[229] anchovy, mushroom, or cavice, &c. If made merely to pour over vegetables, add a little more milk to it.
Note. This is the best method for preparing melted butter; milk combines with the butter much more smoothly and thoroughly than just water can. This consistency is perfect for mixing at the table with flavoring essences,[229] such as anchovy, mushroom, or caviar, etc. If you’re making it just to pour over vegetables, add a bit more milk to it.
Thickening.—(No. 257.)
Clarified butter is best for this purpose; but if you have none ready, put some fresh butter into a stew-pan over a slow, clear fire; when it is melted, add fine flour sufficient to make it the thickness of paste; stir it well together with a wooden spoon for fifteen or twenty minutes, till it is quite smooth, and the colour of a guinea: this must be done very gradually and patiently; if you put it over too fierce a fire to hurry it, it will become bitter and empyreumatic: pour it into an earthen pan, and keep it for use. It will keep good a fortnight in summer, and longer in winter.
Clarified butter is best for this, but if you don't have any on hand, melt some fresh butter in a saucepan over a low, gentle heat. Once it's melted, add enough fine flour to make it the consistency of paste. Stir it well with a wooden spoon for fifteen to twenty minutes until it's completely smooth and the color of a guinea coin. This process should be done slowly and patiently; if you use too high a heat to rush it, it will turn bitter and have a burnt taste. Pour it into a ceramic container and store it for later use. It will stay good for about two weeks in summer and longer in winter.
A large spoonful will generally be enough to thicken a quart of gravy.
A big spoonful is usually enough to thicken a quart of gravy.
It is a very essential article in the kitchen, and is the basis of consistency in most made-dishes, soups, sauces, and ragoûts; if the gravies, &c. are too thin, add this thickening, more or less, according to the consistence you would wish them to have.
It is a very important item in the kitchen and is the foundation of texture in most prepared dishes, soups, sauces, and stews. If the gravies, etc. are too thin, add this thickener as needed, depending on the consistency you want them to have.
Mem. In making thickening, the less butter, and the more flour you use, the better; they must be thoroughly worked together, and the broth, or soup, &c. you put them to, added by degrees: take especial care to incorporate them well together, or your sauces, &c. will taste floury, and have a disgusting, greasy appearance: therefore, after you have thickened your sauce, add to it some broth, or warm water, in the proportion of two table-spoonfuls to a pint, and set it by the side of the fire, to raise any fat, &c. that is not thoroughly incorporated with the gravy, which you must carefully remove as it comes to the top. This is called cleansing, or finishing the sauce.
Mem. When thickening, use less butter and more flour for the best results. Make sure to mix them together thoroughly, and gradually add them to the broth, soup, etc. Pay special attention to incorporate them well; otherwise, your sauces will taste floury and have an unappealing, greasy look. After thickening your sauce, add some broth or warm water in a ratio of two tablespoons to a pint. Let it sit by the fire to separate any fat that hasn't mixed well with the gravy, and carefully remove it as it rises to the surface. This process is known as cleansing or finishing the sauce.
[230]*** Half an ounce of butter, and a table-spoonful of flour, are about the proportion for a pint of sauce to make it as thick as cream.
[230]*** Half an ounce of butter and a tablespoon of flour are roughly the right amounts for a pint of sauce to make it as thick as cream.
Clarified Butter.—(No. 259.)
Put the butter in a nice, clean stew-pan, over a very clear, slow fire; watch it, and when it is melted, carefully skim off the buttermilk, &c. which will swim on the top; let it stand a minute or two for the impurities to sink to the bottom; then pour the clear butter through a sieve into a clean basin, leaving the sediment at the bottom of the stew-pan.
Put the butter in a clean saucepan over a low, gentle heat; watch it, and when it melts, carefully skim off the milk solids that float on top. Let it sit for a minute or two so the impurities settle at the bottom; then pour the clear butter through a sieve into a clean bowl, leaving the sediment in the saucepan.
Burnt Butter.—(No. 260.)
Put two ounces of fresh butter into a small frying-pan; when it becomes a dark brown colour, add to it a table-spoonful and a half of good vinegar, and a little pepper and salt.
Put two ounces of fresh butter in a small frying pan; when it turns a dark brown color, add a tablespoon and a half of good vinegar, along with a little pepper and salt.
Oiled Butter.—(No. 260*.)
Put two ounces of fresh butter into a saucepan; set it at a distance from the fire, so that it may melt gradually, till it comes to an oil; and pour it off quietly from the dregs.
Put two ounces of fresh butter in a saucepan; place it away from the heat so it can melt slowly until it turns into oil; then pour it off carefully from the solids.
Parsley and Butter.—(No. 261.)
Wash some parsley very clean, and pick it carefully leaf by leaf; put a tea-spoonful of salt into half a pint of boiling water: boil the parsley about ten minutes; drain it on a sieve; mince it quite fine, and then bruise it to a pulp.
Wash some parsley really well and carefully pick off the leaves one by one. Add a teaspoon of salt to half a pint of boiling water and boil the parsley for about ten minutes. Drain it in a strainer, chop it very finely, and then mash it into a pulp.
The delicacy and excellence of this elegant and innocent relish depends upon the parsley being minced very fine: put it into a sauce-boat, and mix with it, by degrees, about half a pint of good melted butter (No. 256); only do not put so[231] much flour to it, as the parsley will add to its thickness: never pour parsley and butter over boiled things, but send it up in a boat.
The delicacy and quality of this elegant and fresh sauce rely on the parsley being chopped very finely. Put it into a sauceboat and gradually mix in about half a pint of good melted butter (No. 256); just be careful not to add too much flour, as the parsley will already thicken it. Never pour the parsley and butter over boiled dishes; serve it in a boat instead.
N.B. To preserve parsley through the winter: in May, June, or July, take fine fresh-gathered sprigs; pick, and wash them clean; set on a stew-pan half full of water; put a little salt in it; boil, and skim it clean, and then put in the parsley, and let it boil for a couple of minutes; take it out, and lay it on a sieve before the fire, that it may be dried as quick as possible; put it by in a tin box, and keep it in a dry place: when you want it, lay it in a basin, and cover it with warm water a few minutes before you use it.
N.B. To keep parsley fresh through the winter: in May, June, or July, take fresh sprigs; wash them thoroughly; place them in a pot half full of water; add a little salt; bring it to a boil, and skim off any foam. Then add the parsley and let it boil for a couple of minutes; remove it and lay it on a sieve in front of the fire to dry as quickly as possible. Store it in a tin box and keep it in a dry place. When you need it, put it in a bowl and cover it with warm water for a few minutes before using.
Gooseberry Sauce.—(No. 263.)
Top and tail them close with a pair of scissors, and scald half a pint of green gooseberries; drain them on a hair-sieve, and put them into half a pint of melted butter, No. 256.
Top and tail them closely with a pair of scissors, and scald half a pint of green gooseberries; drain them on a fine sieve, and put them into half a pint of melted butter, No. 256.
Some add grated ginger and lemon-peel, and the French, minced fennel; others send up the gooseberries whole or mashed, without any butter, &c.
Some add grated ginger and lemon peel, and the French add minced fennel; others serve the gooseberries whole or mashed, without any butter, etc.
Chervil, Basil, Tarragon, Burnet, Cress, and Butter.—(No. 264.)
This is the first time that chervil, which has so long been a favourite with the sagacious French cook, has been introduced into an English book. Its flavour is a strong concentration of the combined taste of parsley and fennel, but more aromatic and agreeable than either; and is an excellent sauce with boiled poultry or fish. Prepare it, &c. as we have directed for parsley and butter, No. 261.
This is the first time chervil, which has long been a favorite of the wise French chef, has been featured in an English book. Its flavor is a strong mix of parsley and fennel, but it's more aromatic and pleasant than either; it's a great sauce for boiled chicken or fish. Prepare it, etc., as we have instructed for parsley and butter, No. 261.
Fennel and Butter for Mackerel, &c.—(No. 265.)
Is prepared in the same manner as we have just described in No. 261.
Is prepared in the same way as we just explained in No. 261.
Mackerel-roe Sauce.—(No. 266.)
Boil the roes of mackerel (soft roes are best); bruise them with a spoon with the yelk of an egg, beat up with a very little pepper and salt, and some fennel and parsley boiled[232] and chopped very fine, mixed with almost half a pint of thin melted butter. See No. 256.
Boil the roe from mackerel (soft roe is best); mash it with a spoon along with the yolk of an egg, mix in a little pepper and salt, and some finely chopped boiled fennel and parsley, combined with about half a pint of thin melted butter. See No. 256.
Mushroom catchup, walnut pickle, or soy may be added.
Mushroom ketchup, walnut pickle, or soy sauce can be added.
Egg Sauce.—(No. 267.)
This agreeable accompaniment to roasted poultry, or salted fish, is made by putting three eggs into boiling water, and boiling them for about twelve minutes, when they will be hard; put them into cold water till you want them. This will make the yelks firmer, and prevent their surface turning black, and you can cut them much neater: use only two of the whites; cut the whites into small dice, the yelks into bits about a quarter of an inch square; put them into a sauce-boat; pour to them half a pint of melted butter, and stir them together.
This delightful addition to roasted chicken or salted fish is made by placing three eggs into boiling water and boiling them for about twelve minutes until they're hard. Then, put them into cold water until you're ready to use them. This will make the yolks firmer and stop the surface from turning black, allowing you to cut them much cleaner. Use only two of the egg whites; chop the whites into small dice and cut the yolks into pieces about a quarter of an inch square. Put everything into a sauceboat, pour in half a pint of melted butter, and mix them together.
Obs. The melted butter for egg sauce need not be made quite so thick as No. 256. If you are for superlative egg sauce, pound the yelks of a couple of eggs, and rub them with the melted butter to thicken it.
Obs. The melted butter for egg sauce doesn't need to be as thick as No. 256. If you want the best egg sauce, mash the yolks of a couple of eggs and mix them with the melted butter to thicken it.
Plum-pudding Sauce.—(No. 269.)
See Pudding Catchup, No. 446.
Check out Pudding Catchup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Anchovy Sauce.—(No. 270.)
Pound three anchovies in a mortar with a little bit of butter; rub it through a double hair-sieve with the back of a wooden spoon, and stir it into almost half a pint of melted butter (No. 256); or stir in a table-spoonful of essence of anchovy, No. 433. To the above, many cooks add lemon-juice and Cayenne.
Pound three anchovies in a mortar with a bit of butter; push it through a fine mesh sieve with the back of a wooden spoon, and mix it into nearly half a pint of melted butter (No. 256); or stir in a tablespoon of anchovy essence, No. 433. Many cooks also add lemon juice and cayenne pepper to this mixture.
Obs. Foreigners make this sauce with good brown sauce (No. 329), or white sauce (No. 364); instead of melted butter, add to it catchup, soy, and some of their flavoured vinegars, (as elder or tarragon), pepper and fine spice, sweet herbs, capers, eschalots, &c. They serve it with most roasted meats.
Obs. Foreigners make this sauce with good brown sauce (No. 329), or white sauce (No. 364); instead of melted butter, they add ketchup, soy sauce, and some flavored vinegars (like elderflower or tarragon), along with pepper, fine spices, sweet herbs, capers, shallots, etc. They serve it with most roasted meats.
[233]N.B. Keep your anchovies well covered; first tie down your jar with bladder moistened with vinegar, and then wiped dry; tie leather over that: when you open a jar, moisten the bladder, and it will come off easily; as soon as you have taken out the fish, replace the coverings; the air soon rusts and spoils anchovies. See No. 433, &c.
[233]N.B. Keep your anchovies properly sealed; first cover your jar with a bladder soaked in vinegar and then dried off; tie a piece of leather over that. When you open a jar, dampen the bladder, and it will come off easily. As soon as you take out the fish, replace the coverings; air quickly rusts and spoils anchovies. See No. 433, &c.
Garlic Sauce.—(No. 272.)
Lemon Sauce.—(No. 273.)
Pare a lemon, and cut it into slices twice as thick as a half-crown piece; divide these into dice, and put them into a quarter of a pint of melted butter, No. 256.
Pare a lemon, and cut it into slices that are twice as thick as a half-crown coin; chop these into small cubes, and add them to a quarter of a pint of melted butter, No. 256.
Caper Sauce.—(No. 274. See also No. 295.)
To make a quarter of a pint, take a table-spoonful of capers, and two tea-spoonfuls of vinegar.
To make a quarter of a pint, use a tablespoon of capers and two teaspoons of vinegar.
The present fashion of cutting capers is to mince one-third of them very fine, and divide the others in half; put them into a quarter of a pint of melted butter, or good thickened gravy (No. 329); stir them the same way as you did the melted butter, or it will oil.
The current trend for preparing capers is to chop one-third of them very finely and cut the rest in half. Put them into a quarter of a pint of melted butter or good thick gravy (No. 329); stir them like you did the melted butter, or it will become oily.
Mem.—Keep the caper bottle very closely corked, and do not use any of the caper liquor: if the capers are not well covered with it, they will immediately spoil; and it is an excellent ingredient in hashes, &c. The Dutch use it as a fish sauce, mixing it with melted butter.
Mem.—Keep the caper bottle tightly sealed, and don’t use any of the caper liquid: if the capers aren’t fully submerged in it, they will spoil quickly; and it’s a great addition to hashes, etc. The Dutch use it as a fish sauce, mixing it with melted butter.
Mock Caper Sauce.—(No. 275, or No. 295.)
Cut some pickled green pease, French beans, gherkins, or nasturtiums, into bits the size of capers; put them into half a pint of melted butter, with two tea-spoonfuls of lemon-juice, or nice vinegar.
Cut some pickled green peas, French beans, gherkins, or nasturtiums into pieces the size of capers; add them to half a pint of melted butter, along with two teaspoons of lemon juice or good vinegar.
Oyster Sauce.—(No. 278.)
To make good oyster sauce for half a dozen hearty fish-eaters, you cannot have less than three or four dozen oysters. Save their liquor; strain it, and put it and them into a stew-pan: as soon as they boil, and the fish plump, take them off the fire, and pour the contents of the stew-pan into a sieve over a clean basin; wash the stew-pan out with hot water, and put into it the strained liquor, with about an equal quantity of milk, and about two ounces and a half of butter, with which you have well rubbed a large table-spoonful of flour; give it a boil up, and pour it through a sieve into a basin (that the sauce may be quite smooth), and then back again into the saucepan; now shave the oysters, and (if you have the honour of making sauce for “a committee of taste,” take away the gristly part also) put in only the soft part of them: if they are very large, cut them in half, and set them by the fire to keep hot: “if they boil after, they will become hard.”
To make a great oyster sauce for six hearty fish lovers, you'll need at least 36 to 48 oysters. Save their liquid; strain it and add both the oysters and their liquid into a saucepan. As soon as it boils and the fish is cooked, take it off the heat and pour everything from the saucepan into a sieve over a clean bowl. Rinse the saucepan with hot water, then add the strained liquid back into it along with about the same amount of milk and 2.5 ounces of butter that you've thoroughly mixed with a large tablespoon of flour. Bring it to a boil and strain it again into a bowl (to ensure the sauce is completely smooth), then return it to the saucepan. Now, chop the oysters, and if you're preparing sauce for a “committee of taste,” remove any tough parts as well; only use the soft parts. If they're very large, cut them in half and keep them warm by the fire: “if they boil after, they will become tough.”
If you have not liquor enough, add a little melted butter, or cream (see No. 388), or milk beat up with the yelk of an egg (this must not be put in till the sauce is done). Some barbarous cooks add pepper, or mace, the juice or peel of a lemon, horseradish, essence of anchovy, Cayenne, &c.: plain sauces are only to taste of the ingredient from which they derive their name.
If you don't have enough liquor, add a little melted butter, cream (see No. 388), or milk mixed with the yolk of an egg (this shouldn't be added until the sauce is finished). Some not-so-great cooks add pepper, mace, lemon juice or peel, horseradish, anchovy essence, Cayenne, etc.: simple sauces should only reflect the flavor of the ingredient they’re named after.
Obs.—It will very much heighten the flavour of this sauce to pound the soft part of half a dozen (unboiled) oysters; rub it through a hair-sieve, and then stir it into the sauce: this essence of oyster (and for some palates a few grains of Cayenne) is the only addition we recommend. See No. 441.
Obs.—It will really enhance the flavor of this sauce to mash the soft part of half a dozen (raw) oysters; strain it through a fine sieve, and then mix it into the sauce: this oyster essence (and for some tastes, a few pinches of cayenne) is the only addition we suggest. See No. 441.
Preserved Oysters.234-*—(No. 280.)
Open the oysters carefully, so as not to cut them except in dividing the gristle which attaches the shells; put them into a mortar, and when you have got as many as you can conveniently pound at once, add about two drachms of salt to a dozen oysters; pound them, and rub them through the[235] back of a hair-sieve, and put them into a mortar again, with as much flour (which has been previously thoroughly dried) as will make them into a paste; roll it out several times, and, lastly, flour it, and roll it out the thickness of a half-crown, and divide it into pieces about an inch square; lay them in a Dutch oven, where they will dry so gently as not to get burnt: turn them every half hour, and when they begin to dry, crumble them; they will take about four hours to dry; then pound them fine, sift them, and put them into bottles, and seal them over.
Open the oysters carefully, making sure not to cut into them except to separate the gristle that holds the shells together. Place them in a mortar, and when you have as many as you can comfortably crush at once, add about two drams of salt for every dozen oysters. Crush them and push them through the[235] back of a fine sieve, and put them back in the mortar with enough flour (that has been completely dried beforehand) to form a paste. Roll it out several times, flour it, and roll it out to the thickness of a half-crown, then cut it into pieces about an inch square. Place them in a Dutch oven, allowing them to dry gently without burning. Turn them every half hour, and when they start to dry out, crumble them. It will take about four hours for them to dry; then grind them finely, sift the powder, and put it into bottles, sealing them afterward.
To make half a pint of sauce, put one ounce of butter into a stew-pan with three drachms of oyster powder, and six table-spoonfuls of milk; set it on a slow fire; stir it till it boils, and season it with salt.
To make half a pint of sauce, put one ounce of butter into a saucepan with three teaspoons of oyster powder and six tablespoons of milk; place it over low heat; stir it until it boils, and season it with salt.
This powder, if made with plump, juicy natives, will abound with the flavour of the fish; and if closely corked, and kept in a dry place, will remain good for some time.
This powder, if made with fresh, juicy natives, will be full of the fish's flavor; and if tightly sealed and stored in a dry place, it will stay good for a while.
Obs.—This extract is a welcome succedaneum while oysters are out of season, and in such inland parts as seldom have any, is a valuable addition to the list of fish sauces: it is equally good with boiled fowl, or rump steak, and sprinkled on bread and butter makes a very good sandwich, and is especially worthy the notice of country housekeepers, and as a store sauce for the army and navy. See Anchovy Powder, No. 435.
Obs.—This extract is a great substitute while oysters are out of season and in areas where they’re rarely available; it’s a valuable addition to the list of fish sauces. It goes well with boiled chicken or rump steak, and when sprinkled on bread and butter, it makes a tasty sandwich. It’s especially worth noting for country housekeepers and is a useful sauce for the army and navy. See Anchovy Powder, No. 435.
Shrimp Sauce.—(No. 283.)
Shell a pint of shrimps; pick them clean, wash them, and put them into half a pint of good melted butter. A pint of unshelled shrimps is about enough for four persons.
Shell a pint of shrimp; clean them, wash them, and put them into half a pint of good melted butter. A pint of unshelled shrimp is enough for about four people.
Obs.—Some stew the heads and shells of the shrimps, (with or without a blade of bruised mace,) for a quarter of an hour, and strain off the liquor to melt the butter with, and add a little lemon-juice, Cayenne, and essence of anchovy, or soy, cavice, &c.; but the flavour of the shrimp is so delicate, that it will be overcome by any such additions.
Obs.—Some people simmer the heads and shells of the shrimp, (with or without a piece of bruised mace,) for about fifteen minutes, then strain off the liquid to melt the butter in, and add a little lemon juice, cayenne pepper, and essence of anchovy, or soy sauce, caviar, etc.; but the flavor of the shrimp is so delicate that it can easily be overpowered by any of these additions.
Lobster Sauce.—(No. 284.)
Choose a fine spawny hen lobster;236-* be sure it is fresh, so get a live one if you can, (one of my culinary predecessors says, “let it be heavy and lively,”) and boil it as No. 176; pick out the spawn and the red coral into a mortar, add to it half an ounce of butter, pound it quite smooth, and rub it through a hair-sieve with the back of a wooden spoon; cut the meat of the lobster into small squares, or pull it to pieces with a fork; put the pounded spawn into as much melted butter (No. 256) as you think will do, and stir it together till it is thoroughly mixed; now put to it the meat of the lobster, and warm it on the fire; take care it does not boil, which will spoil its complexion, and its brilliant red colour will immediately fade.
Choose a nice, fresh hen lobster; 236-* make sure it's alive if you can (one of my culinary predecessors says, “it should be heavy and lively”), and boil it as No. 176; scoop out the spawn and the red coral into a mortar, add half an ounce of butter, pound it until it's smooth, and push it through a fine sieve with the back of a wooden spoon; cut the lobster meat into small cubes or shred it with a fork; mix the pounded spawn with enough melted butter (No. 256) to your liking, and stir it together until it's well combined; then add the lobster meat and warm it on the stove; be careful not to let it boil, as that will ruin its appearance, and the bright red color will fade immediately.
The above is a very easy and excellent manner of making this sauce.
The above is a simple and great way to make this sauce.
Some use strong beef or veal gravy instead of melted butter, adding anchovy, Cayenne, catchup, cavice, lemon-juice, or pickle, or wine, &c.
Some people use rich beef or veal gravy instead of melted butter, adding anchovy, cayenne, ketchup, caviar, lemon juice, pickles, or wine, etc.
Obs.—Save a little of the inside red coral spawn, and rub it through a sieve (without butter): it is a very ornamental garnish to sprinkle over fish; and if the skin is broken, (which will sometimes happen to the most careful cook, when there is a large dinner to dress, and many other things to attend to,) you will find it a convenient and elegant veil, to conceal your misfortune from the prying eyes of piscivorous gourmands.
Note:—Save a bit of the inside red coral spawn and rub it through a sieve (without butter); it makes a beautiful garnish to sprinkle over fish. If the skin breaks (which can happen even to the most careful cook when preparing a big dinner with lots of other things to manage), you'll find it a handy and stylish way to cover up your mistake from the curious eyes of fish-loving foodies.
N.B. Various methods have been tried to preserve lobsters, see No. 178, and lobster spawn, for a store sauce. The live spawn may be kept some time in strong salt and water, or in an ice-house.
N.B. Different methods have been used to preserve lobsters, see No. 178, and lobster eggs, for a sauce to store. The live eggs can be kept for a while in strong saltwater or in a cold storage.
The following process might, perhaps, preserve it longer. Put it into a saucepan of boiling water, with a large spoonful of salt in it, and let it boil quick for five minutes; then drain it on a hair-sieve; spread it out thin on a plate, and set it in a Dutch oven till it is thoroughly dried; grind it in a clean mill, and pack it closely in well-stopped bottles. See also Potted Lobsters, No. 178.
The following process might help it last longer. Put it in a saucepan of boiling water with a generous spoonful of salt, and let it boil rapidly for five minutes. Then drain it through a fine sieve; spread it thinly on a plate, and place it in a Dutch oven until it's completely dried. Grind it in a clean grinder and pack it tightly in well-sealed bottles. See also Potted Lobsters, No. 178.
Sauce for Lobster, &c.—(No. 285. See also No. 372.)
Bruise the yelks of two hard-boiled eggs with the back of a wooden spoon, or rather pound them in a mortar, with a tea-spoonful of water, and the soft inside and the spawn of the lobster; rub them quite smooth, with a tea-spoonful of made mustard, two table-spoonfuls of salad oil, and five of vinegar; season it with a very little Cayenne pepper, and some salt.
Mash the yolks of two hard-boiled eggs with the back of a wooden spoon, or better yet, crush them in a mortar with a teaspoon of water, along with the soft insides and the roe of the lobster; mix everything until it’s nice and smooth, adding a teaspoon of prepared mustard, two tablespoons of salad oil, and five tablespoons of vinegar; then season with just a pinch of cayenne pepper and some salt.
Liver and Parsley Sauce,—(No. 287.) or Liver and Lemon Sauce.
Wash the liver (it must be perfectly fresh) of a fowl or rabbit, and boil it five minutes in five table-spoonfuls of water; chop it fine, or pound or bruise it in a small quantity of the liquor it was boiled in, and rub it through a sieve: wash about one-third the bulk of parsley leaves, put them on to boil in a little boiling water, with a tea-spoonful of salt in it; lay it on a hair-sieve to drain, and mince it very fine; mix it with the liver, and put it into a quarter pint of melted butter, and warm it up; do not let it boil. Or,
Wash the liver (it should be really fresh) of a bird or rabbit, and boil it for five minutes in five tablespoons of water. Chop it up fine, or pound or mash it in a small amount of the liquid it was boiled in, and strain it through a sieve. Rinse about a third of the amount with parsley leaves, boil them briefly in some hot water with a teaspoon of salt; drain them on a fine sieve and chop them very finely. Combine it with the liver and mix it into a quarter pint of melted butter, then warm it up; do not let it boil. Or,
To make Lemon and Liver Sauce.
Pare off the rind of a lemon, or of a Seville orange, as thin as possible, so as not to cut off any of the white with it; now cut off all the white, and cut the lemon into slices, about as thick as a couple of half-crowns; pick out the pips, and divide the slices into small squares: add these, and a little of the peel minced very fine to the liver, prepared as directed above, and put them into the melted butter, and warm them together; but do not let them boil.
Remove the skin from a lemon or a Seville orange as thinly as you can without cutting into the white part; then, cut off all the white and slice the lemon into pieces about the thickness of two half-crowns. Remove the seeds and cut the slices into small squares. Add these, along with some finely minced peel, to the liver prepared as instructed above, and combine them in the melted butter, warming them together, but be careful not to let it boil.
Obs.—Some cooks, instead of pounding, mince the liver very fine (with half as much bacon), and leave out the parsley; others add the juice of half a lemon, and some of the peel grated, or a tea-spoonful of tarragon or Chili vinegar, a table-spoonful of white wine, or a little beaten mace, or nutmeg, or allspice: if you wish it a little more lively on the palate, pound an eschalot, or a few leaves of tarragon or basil, with anchovy, or catchup, or Cayenne.
Obs.—Some cooks, instead of pounding, finely chop the liver (with half as much bacon) and skip the parsley; others add the juice of half a lemon and some grated peel, or a teaspoon of tarragon or chili vinegar, a tablespoon of white wine, or a bit of beaten mace, nutmeg, or allspice. If you want it to have a bit more kick, mash an shallot or a few leaves of tarragon or basil, with anchovy, or ketchup, or cayenne.
Liver Sauce for Fish.—(No. 288.)
Boil the liver of the fish, and pound it in a mortar with a little flour; stir it into some broth, or some of the liquor the fish was boiled in, or melted butter, parsley, and a few grains of Cayenne, a little essence of anchovy (No. 433), or soy, or catchup (No. 439); give it a boil up, and rub it through a sieve: you may add a little lemon-juice, or lemon cut in dice.
Boil the fish liver and mash it in a mortar with a bit of flour; mix it into some broth, or the liquid the fish was cooked in, or melted butter, parsley, and a pinch of cayenne pepper, a little anchovy essence (No. 433), or soy sauce, or ketchup (No. 439); bring it to a boil and strain it through a sieve: you can add a little lemon juice or diced lemon.
Celery Sauce, white.—(No. 289.)
Pick and wash two heads of nice white celery; cut it into pieces about an inch long; stew it in a pint of water, and a tea-spoonful of salt, till the celery is tender;238-* roll an ounce of butter with a table-spoonful of flour; add this to half a pint of cream, and give it a boil up.
Pick and wash two heads of fresh white celery; cut them into pieces about an inch long; simmer them in a pint of water with a teaspoon of salt until the celery is tender;238-* blend an ounce of butter with a tablespoon of flour; add this to half a pint of cream and bring it to a boil.
N.B. See No. 409.
N.B. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Celery Sauce Purée, for boiled Turkey, Veal, Fowls, &c. (No. 290.)
Cut small half a dozen heads of nice white celery that is quite clean, and two onions sliced; put in a two-quart stew-pan, with a small lump of butter; sweat them over a slow fire till quite tender, then put in two spoonfuls of flour, half a pint of water (or beef or veal broth), salt and pepper, and a little cream or milk; boil it a quarter of an hour, and pass through a fine hair-sieve with the back of a spoon.
Cut up about six small heads of clean white celery and two sliced onions. Place them in a two-quart stew pot with a small chunk of butter. Sweat them over low heat until they're nice and tender. Then add two tablespoons of flour, half a pint of water (or beef or veal broth), salt and pepper, and a bit of cream or milk. Boil it for fifteen minutes and strain it through a fine sieve using the back of a spoon.
If you wish for celery sauce when celery is not in season, a quarter of a drachm of celery-seed, or a little essence of celery (No. 409), will impregnate half a pint of sauce with a sufficient portion of the flavour of the vegetable.
If you want celery sauce when celery isn't in season, a quarter of a drachm of celery seeds, or a bit of celery essence (No. 409), will infuse half a pint of sauce with enough of the vegetable's flavor.
Green or Sorrel Sauce.—(No. 291.)
Wash and clean a large ponnet of sorrel; put it into a stew-pan that will just hold it, with a bit of butter the size of an egg; cover it close, set it over a slow fire for a quarter of an hour, pass the sorrel with the back of a wooden spoon through a hair-sieve, season with pepper, salt, and a small pinch of powdered sugar, make it hot, and serve up under[239] lamb, veal, sweetbreads, &c. &c. Cayenne, nutmeg, and lemon-juice are sometimes added.
Wash and clean a large bunch of sorrel; place it in a pot that’s just the right size, along with a knob of butter about the size of an egg; cover it tightly, and set it over a low heat for 15 minutes. Use the back of a wooden spoon to strain the sorrel through a fine sieve, then season it with pepper, salt, and a small pinch of powdered sugar. Heat it up again and serve it with[239] lamb, veal, sweetbreads, etc. You can also add cayenne, nutmeg, and lemon juice sometimes.
Tomata, or Love-apple Sauce.—(No. 292. See also No. 443.)
Have twelve or fifteen tomatas, ripe and red; take off the stalk; cut them in half; squeeze them just enough to get all the water and seeds out; put them in a stew-pan with a capsicum, and two or three table-spoonfuls of beef gravy; set them on a slow stove for an hour, or till properly melted; then rub them through a tamis into a clean stew-pan, with a little white pepper and salt, and let them simmer together a few minutes.
Have twelve or fifteen ripe, red tomatoes; remove the stems; cut them in half; squeeze them just enough to get all the juice and seeds out; put them in a saucepan with a bell pepper and two or three tablespoons of beef gravy; cook them on low heat for an hour or until they're well blended; then strain them through a sieve into a clean saucepan, adding a little white pepper and salt, and let them simmer together for a few minutes.
[Love-apple Sauce according to Ude.
Melt in a stew-pan a dozen or two of love-apples (which, before putting in the stew-pan, cut in two, and squeeze the juice and the seeds out); then put two eschalots, one onion, with a few bits of ham, a clove, a little thyme, a bay-leaf, a few leaves of mace, and when melted, rub them through a tamis. Mix a few spoonfuls of good Espagnole or Spanish sauce, and a little salt and pepper, with this purée. Boil it for twenty minutes, and serve up. A.]
Melt a dozen or two love apples in a saucepan (cut them in half first and squeeze out the juice and seeds). Then add two shallots, one onion, a few pieces of ham, a clove, a bit of thyme, a bay leaf, and a few leaves of mace. Once melted, strain them through a sieve. Combine a few spoonfuls of good Spanish sauce with this purée, and add a pinch of salt and pepper. Boil it for twenty minutes, then serve. A.]
Mock Tomata Sauce.—(No. 293.)
The only difference between this and genuine love-apple sauce, is the substituting the pulp of apple for that of tomata, colouring it with turmeric, and communicating an acid flavour to it by vinegar.
The only difference between this and real tomato sauce is that it uses apple pulp instead of tomato pulp, adds turmeric for color, and gives it a tangy flavor with vinegar.
Eschalot Sauce.—(No. 294.)
Take four eschalots, and make it in the same manner as garlic sauce (No. 272). Or,
Take four shallots and prepare them the same way as garlic sauce (No. 272). Alternatively,
You may make this sauce more extemporaneously by putting two table-spoonfuls of eschalot wine (No. 403), and a sprinkling of pepper and salt, into (almost) half a pint of thick melted butter.
You can make this sauce on the fly by adding two tablespoons of shallot wine (No. 403), along with a pinch of pepper and salt, to about half a pint of thick melted butter.
Eschalot Sauce for boiled Mutton.—(No. 295.)
This is a very frequent and satisfactory substitute for “caper sauce.”
This is a very common and satisfactory substitute for “caper sauce.”
[240]Mince four eschalots very fine, and put them into a small saucepan, with almost half a pint of the liquor the mutton was boiled in: let them boil up for five minutes; then put in a table-spoonful of vinegar, a quarter tea-spoonful of pepper, a little salt, and a bit of butter (as big as a walnut) rolled in flour; shake together till it boils. See (No. 402) Eschalot Wine.
[240]Finely chop four shallots and place them in a small saucepan with nearly half a pint of the liquid from boiling the mutton. Bring it to a boil for five minutes, then add a tablespoon of vinegar, a quarter teaspoon of pepper, a pinch of salt, and a piece of butter (about the size of a walnut) coated in flour. Stir together until it reaches a boil. See (No. 402) Eschalot Wine.
Some cooks add a little finely-chopped parsley.
Some cooks add a bit of finely chopped parsley.
Young Onion Sauce.—(No. 296.)
Peel a pint of button onions, and put them in water till you want to put them on to boil; put them into a stew-pan, with a quart of cold water; let them boil till tender; they will take (according to their size and age) from half an hour to an hour. You may put them into half a pint of No. 307. See also No. 137.
Peel a pint of button onions and soak them in water until you're ready to boil them. Place them in a pot with a quart of cold water. Let them cook until they're tender; depending on their size and age, this will take about half an hour to an hour. You can add them to half a pint of No. 307. See also No. 137.
Onion Sauce.—(No. 297.)
Those who like the full flavour of onions only cut off the strings and tops (without peeling off any of the skins), put them into salt and water, and let them lie an hour; then wash them, put them into a kettle with plenty of water, and boil them till they are tender: now skin them, pass them through a colander, and mix a little melted butter with them.
Those who enjoy the full flavor of onions just trim the roots and tops (without peeling any of the skins), soak them in saltwater for an hour, then rinse them off. Next, they boil the onions in plenty of water until they're tender. After that, they peel them, strain them through a colander, and mix in a bit of melted butter.
White Onion Sauce.—(No. 298.)
The following is a more mild and delicate240-* preparation: Take half a dozen of the largest and whitest onions (the Spanish are the mildest, but these can only be had from August to December); peel them and cut them in half, and lay them in a pan of spring-water for a quarter of an hour, and then boil for a quarter of an hour; and then, if you wish them to taste very mild, pour off that water, and cover them with fresh boiling water, and let them boil till they are tender, which will sometimes take three-quarters of an hour longer;[241] drain them well on a hair-sieve; lay them on the chopping-board, and chop and bruise them; put them into a clean saucepan, with some butter and flour, half a tea-spoonful of salt, and some cream, or good milk; stir it till it boils; then rub the whole through a tamis, or sieve, adding cream or milk, to make it the consistence you wish.
Here’s a lighter and gentler240-* recipe: Take six of the largest and whitest onions (Spanish onions are the mildest, but they are only available from August to December); peel them, cut them in half, and soak them in a pan of spring water for 15 minutes, then boil for 15 minutes. If you want them to taste very mild, drain that water, cover them with fresh boiling water, and let them boil until tender, which can take up to another 45 minutes;[241] drain them well in a fine sieve; place them on a cutting board, and chop and mash them; put them in a clean saucepan with some butter and flour, half a teaspoon of salt, and some cream or good milk; stir until it boils; then pass everything through a tamis or sieve, adding cream or milk to reach your desired consistency.
Brown Onion Sauces, or Onion Gravy.—(No. 299.)
Peel and slice the onions (some put in an equal quantity of cucumber or celery) into a quart stew-pan, with an ounce of butter; set it on a slow fire, and turn the onion about till it is very lightly browned; now gradually stir in half an ounce of flour; add a little broth, and a little pepper and salt; boil up for a few minutes; add a table-spoonful of claret, or port wine, and same of mushroom catchup, (you may sharpen it with a little lemon-juice or vinegar,) and rub it through a tamis or fine sieve.
Peel and slice the onions (some people add an equal amount of cucumber or celery) into a quart saucepan, along with an ounce of butter; place it over low heat and stir the onions until they're lightly browned; now gradually mix in half an ounce of flour; add some broth, along with a bit of pepper and salt; bring it to a boil for a few minutes; then add a tablespoon of claret or port wine, and the same amount of mushroom ketchup (you can enhance it with a splash of lemon juice or vinegar), and strain it through a fine sieve.
Curry powder (No. 348) will convert this into excellent curry sauce.
Curry powder (No. 348) will turn this into an amazing curry sauce.
N.B. If this sauce is for steaks, shred an ounce of onions, fry them a nice brown, and put them to the sauce you have rubbed through a tamis; or some very small, round, young silver button onions (see No. 296), peeled and boiled tender, and put in whole when your sauce is done, will be an acceptable addition.
N.B. If this sauce is for steaks, chop up an ounce of onions, fry them until they're nicely browned, and add them to the sauce that you've passed through a strainer; or some very small, round, young silver button onions (see No. 296), peeled and boiled until tender, can be added whole when your sauce is ready, and will make a nice addition.
Obs.—If you have no broth, put in half a pint of water, and see No. 252; just before you give it the last boil up, add to it another table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, or the same quantity of port wine or good ale.
Obs.—If you don’t have broth, use half a pint of water and check No. 252; just before the final boil, add another tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, or the same amount of port wine or good ale.
Sage and Onion, or Goose-stuffing Sauce.—(No. 300.)
Chop very fine an ounce of onion and half an ounce of green sage leaves; put them into a stew-pan with four spoonfuls of water; simmer gently for ten minutes; then put in a tea-spoonful of pepper and salt, and one ounce of fine bread-crumbs; mix well together; then pour to it a quarter of a pint of (broth, or gravy, or) melted butter, stir well together, and simmer it a few minutes longer.
Chop one ounce of onion and half an ounce of green sage leaves very finely. Put them in a saucepan with four tablespoons of water and simmer gently for ten minutes. Then add a teaspoon of pepper and salt, along with one ounce of fine breadcrumbs. Mix everything well, then add a quarter of a pint of broth, gravy, or melted butter. Stir everything together and let it simmer for a few more minutes.
[242]Obs. This is a very relishing sauce for roast pork, poultry, geese, or ducks; or green pease on maigre days.
[242]Obs. This is a delicious sauce for roast pork, chicken, geese, or ducks; or green peas on meatless days.
Green Mint Sauce.—(No. 303.)
Wash half a handful of nice, young, fresh-gathered green mint (to this some add one-third the quantity of parsley); pick the leaves from the stalks, mince them very fine, and put them into a sauce-boat, with a tea-spoonful of moist sugar, and four table-spoonfuls of vinegar.
Wash a small handful of fresh green mint (some add a third of that amount in parsley); remove the leaves from the stems, chop them finely, and put them into a sauceboat with a teaspoon of brown sugar and four tablespoons of vinegar.
If green mint cannot be procured, this sauce may be made with mint vinegar (No. 398).
If you can't get green mint, you can make this sauce with mint vinegar (No. 398).
Apple Sauce.—(No. 304.)
Pare and core three good-sized baking apples; put them into a well-tinned pint saucepan, with two table-spoonfuls of cold water; cover the saucepan close, and set it on a trivet over a slow fire a couple of hours before dinner (some apples will take a long time stewing, others will be ready in a quarter of an hour): when the apples are done enough, pour off the water, let them stand a few minutes to get dry; then beat them up with a fork, with a bit of butter about as big as a nutmeg, and a tea-spoonful of powdered sugar.
Pare and core three medium-sized baking apples; place them in a well-tinned pint saucepan with two tablespoons of cold water; cover the saucepan tightly and set it on a trivet over a low flame a couple of hours before dinner (some apples will take a while to stew, while others will be done in about fifteen minutes): once the apples are sufficiently cooked, pour off the water, let them sit for a few minutes to dry out; then mash them with a fork, adding a piece of butter roughly the size of a nutmeg and a teaspoon of powdered sugar.
Mushroom Sauce.—(No. 305.)
Pick and peel half a pint of mushrooms (the smaller the better); wash them very clean, and put them into a saucepan, with half a pint of veal gravy or milk, a little pepper and salt, and an ounce of butter rubbed with a table-spoonful of flour; stir them together, and set them over a gentle fire, to stew slowly till tender; skim and strain it.
Pick and clean half a pint of mushrooms (the smaller, the better); wash them really well and put them in a saucepan with half a pint of veal gravy or milk, a bit of pepper and salt, and an ounce of butter mixed with a tablespoon of flour. Stir everything together, then place it over a low heat to cook slowly until tender; skim and strain it.
Obs.—It will be a great improvement to this, and the two following sauces, to add to them the juice of half a dozen mushrooms, prepared the day before, by sprinkling them with salt, the same as when you make catchup; or add a large spoonful of good double mushroom catchup (No. 439).
Obs.—It would be a significant upgrade to this and the next two sauces to include the juice of about six mushrooms, prepared the day before by sprinkling them with salt, just like when you make ketchup; or add a big spoonful of good double mushroom ketchup (No. 439).
See Quintessence of Mushrooms, No. 440.
See Quintessence of Mushrooms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
[243]N.B. Much as we love the flavour of mushrooms, we must enter our protest against their being eaten in substance, when the morbid effects they produce too often prove them worthy of the appellations Seneca gave them, “voluptuous poison,” “lethal luxury,” &c.; and we caution those who cannot refrain from indulging their palate with the seducing relish of this deceitful fungus, to masticate it diligently.
[243]Note: As much as we enjoy the taste of mushrooms, we have to speak out against eating them in large amounts, since the negative effects they can cause often make them deserving of the labels that Seneca used, like “pleasurable poison,” “deadly indulgence,” etc.; and we warn those who can't resist the enticing flavor of this tricky fungus to chew it thoroughly.
We do not believe that mushrooms are nutritive; every one knows they are often dangerously indigestible; therefore the rational epicure will be content with extracting the flavour from them, which is obtained in the utmost perfection by the process directed in No. 439.
We don't think mushrooms are nutritious; everyone knows they can be really hard to digest. So, the sensible foodie will be happy to just get the flavor from them, which can be achieved perfectly using the method outlined in No. 439.
Mushroom Sauce, brown.—(No. 306.)
Mushroom Sauce, extempore.—(No. 307.)
Obs. This is a welcome relish with fish, poultry, or chops and steaks, &c. A couple of quarts of good catchup (No. 439,) will make more good sauce than ten times its cost of meat, &c.
Obs. This is a great condiment for fish, chicken, or chops and steaks, etc. A couple of quarts of good ketchup (No. 439,) will create more delicious sauce than ten times its cost in meat, etc.
Walnut catchup will give you another variety; and Ball’s cavice, which is excellent.
Walnut ketchup will provide you with another option, and Ball's caviar, which is fantastic.
Poor Man’s Sauce.—(No. 310.)
Pick a handful of parsley leaves from the stalks, mince them very fine, strew over a little salt; shred fine half a dozen young green onions, add these to the parsley, and put them into a sauce-boat, with three table-spoonfuls of oil, and five of vinegar; add some ground black pepper and salt; stir together and send it up.
Pick a handful of parsley leaves from the stems, chop them very finely, and sprinkle a little salt over them. Thinly slice half a dozen young green onions, add them to the parsley, and place everything in a sauceboat. Then, add three tablespoons of oil and five tablespoons of vinegar; mix in some ground black pepper and salt. Stir it all together and serve.
Pickled French beans or gherkins, cut fine, may be added, or a little grated horseradish.
Pickled French beans or gherkins, chopped finely, can be added, or a bit of grated horseradish.
The Spaniard’s Garlic Gravy.—(No. 311. See also No. 272.)
Slice a pound and a half of veal or beef, pepper and salt it, lay it in a stew-pan with a couple of carrots split, and four cloves of garlic sliced, a quarter pound of sliced ham, and a large spoonful of water; set the stew-pan over a gentle fire, and watch when the meat begins to stick to the pan; when it does, turn it, and let it be very well browned (but take care it is not at all burned); then dredge it with flour, and pour in a quart of broth, a bunch of sweet herbs, a couple of cloves bruised, and slice in a lemon; set it on again, and let it simmer gently for an hour and a half longer; then take off the fat, and strain the gravy from the ingredients, by pouring it through a napkin, straining, and pressing it very hard.
Slice a pound and a half of veal or beef, season it with salt and pepper, and place it in a pot with a couple of split carrots, four sliced cloves of garlic, a quarter pound of sliced ham, and a large spoonful of water. Set the pot over low heat and watch for when the meat starts to stick to the bottom. When it does, turn it over and let it brown thoroughly (but be careful not to let it burn). Then dust it with flour and pour in a quart of broth, add a bunch of fresh herbs, a couple of crushed cloves, and slice in a lemon. Put it back on the heat and let it simmer gently for another hour and a half. After that, remove the fat and strain the gravy from the solids by pouring it through a cloth, pressing it down hard to extract all the liquid.
Those who love garlic, will find it an extremely rich relish.
Those who love garlic will find it a wonderfully rich flavor.
Mr. Michael Kelly’s244-* Sauce for boiled Tripe, Calf-head, or Cow-heel.—(No. 311*.)
Garlic vinegar, a table-spoonful; of mustard, brown sugar, and black pepper, a tea-spoonful each; stirred into half a pint of oiled melted butter.
Garlic vinegar, one tablespoon; mustard, brown sugar, and black pepper, one teaspoon each; mixed into half a pint of melted butter with oil.
Mr. Kelly’s Sauce piquante.
Pound a table-spoonful of capers, and one of minced parsley, as fine as possible; then add the yelks of three hard eggs, rub them well together with a table-spoonful of mustard; bone six anchovies, and pound them, rub them through a hair-sieve, and mix with two table-spoonfuls of oil, one of vinegar, one of eschalot ditto, and a few grains of Cayenne pepper; rub all these well together in a mortar, till thoroughly incorporated; then stir them into half a pint of good gravy, or melted butter, and put the whole through a sieve.
Pound a tablespoonful of capers and one of minced parsley as finely as you can. Then add the yolks of three hard-boiled eggs and mix them well with a tablespoonful of mustard. Debone six anchovies, pound them, rub them through a fine sieve, and combine with two tablespoonfuls of oil, one of vinegar, one of shallot, and a few grains of cayenne pepper. Mix all of this thoroughly together in a mortar until fully blended. Next, stir the mixture into half a pint of good gravy or melted butter, and strain everything through a sieve.
Fried Parsley.—(No. 317.)
Let it be nicely picked and washed, then put into a cloth, and swung backwards and forwards till it is perfectly dry;[245] put it into a pan of hot fat, fry it quick, and have a slice ready to take it out the moment it is crisp (in another moment it will be spoiled); put it on a sieve, or coarse cloth, before the fire to drain.
Let it be thoroughly cleaned and washed, then wrapped in a cloth and swung back and forth until it's completely dry;[245] place it in a pan of hot oil, fry it quickly, and have a plate ready to remove it as soon as it's crispy (it will spoil quickly if left too long); set it on a sieve or a rough cloth in front of the fire to drain.
Crisp Parsley.—(No. 318.)
Pick and wash young parsley, shake it in a dry cloth to drain the water from it; spread it on a sheet of clean paper in a Dutch oven before the fire, and turn it frequently until it is quite crisp. This is a much more easy way of preparing it than frying it, which is not seldom ill done.
Pick and wash young parsley, shake it in a dry cloth to remove the water; spread it on a clean sheet of paper in a Dutch oven by the fire, and turn it often until it's completely crispy. This is a much easier way to prepare it than frying, which often doesn't turn out well.
Fried Bread Sippets.—(No. 319.)
Cut a slice of bread about a quarter of an inch thick; divide it with a sharp knife into pieces two inches square; shape these into triangles or crosses; put some very clean fat into an iron frying-pan: when it is hot, put in the sippets, and fry them a delicate light brown; take them up with a fish slice, and drain them well from fat, turning them occasionally; this will take a quarter of an hour. Keep the pan at such a distance from the fire that the fat may be hot enough to brown without burning the bread; this is a requisite precaution in frying delicate thin things.
Cut a slice of bread about a quarter of an inch thick; divide it with a sharp knife into pieces two inches square; shape these into triangles or crosses. Put some very clean fat into an iron frying pan: when it’s hot, add the bread pieces and fry them until they’re a delicate light brown. Use a fish spatula to lift them out and drain them well from the fat, turning them occasionally; this will take about fifteen minutes. Keep the pan at a distance from the fire so the fat gets hot enough to brown without burning the bread; this is an important precaution when frying delicate, thin items.
Fried Bread-crumbs.—(No. 320.)
Rub bread (which has been baked two days) through a wire sieve, or colander; or you may rub them in a cloth till they are as fine as if they had been grated and sifted; put them into a stew-pan, with a couple of ounces of butter; place it over a moderate fire, and stir them about with a wooden spoon till they are the colour of a guinea; spread them on a sieve, and let them stand ten minutes to drain, turning them frequently.
Rub bread (that was baked two days ago) through a wire sieve or colander; or you can rub it in a cloth until it’s as fine as if it had been grated and sifted. Put it into a saucepan with a couple of ounces of butter; place it over a medium heat and stir it with a wooden spoon until it’s the color of a guinea. Spread it on a sieve and let it sit for ten minutes to drain, turning it frequently.
Bread Sauce.—(No. 321.)
Put a small tea-cupful of bread-crumbs into a stew-pan, pour on it as much milk as it will soak up, and a little more; or, instead of the milk, take the giblets, head, neck, and legs, &c. of the poultry, &c. and stew them, and moisten the bread with this liquor; put it on the fire with a middling-sized onion, and a dozen berries of pepper or allspice, or a little mace; let it boil, then stir it well, and let it simmer till it is quite stiff, and then put to it about two table-spoonfuls of cream or melted butter, or a little good broth; take out the onion and pepper, and it is ready.
Put a small cup of bread crumbs into a saucepan, pour in enough milk to soak it up, plus a bit more. Alternatively, instead of milk, use the giblets, head, neck, and legs of the poultry, and simmer them, moistening the bread with this liquid. Heat it with a medium-sized onion and a dozen peppercorns or allspice, or a bit of mace; let it boil, then mix it well, and let it simmer until it's quite thick. After that, add about two tablespoons of cream or melted butter, or a bit of good broth. Remove the onion and pepper, and it's ready.
Obs. This is an excellent accompaniment to game and poultry, &c., and a good vehicle for receiving various flavours from the Magazine of Taste (No. 462).
Obs. This is a great match for game and poultry, etc., and a good way to absorb different flavors from the Magazine of Taste (No. 462).
Rice Sauce.—(No. 321*.)
Steep a quarter of a pound of rice in a pint of milk, with onion, pepper, &c. as in the last receipt; when the rice is quite tender (take out the spice), rub it through a sieve into a clean stew-pan: if too thick, put a little milk or cream to it.
Steep a quarter of a pound of rice in a pint of milk, along with onion, pepper, etc., as described in the last recipe. When the rice is completely tender (remove the spices), push it through a sieve into a clean saucepan. If it's too thick, add a bit of milk or cream to it.
Browning,—(No. 322.)
Is a convenient article to colour those soups or sauces of which it is supposed their deep brown complexion denotes the strength and savouriness of the composition.
Is a handy ingredient to color those soups or sauces, which are believed to have a deep brown color that signifies the richness and flavor of the dish.
Burned sugar is also a favourite ingredient with the brewers, who use it under the name of “essentia bina” to colour their beer: it is also employed by the brandy-makers, in considerable quantity, to colour brandy; to which, besides enriching its complexion, it gives that sweetish taste, and fulness in the mouth, which custom has taught brandy drinkers to admire, and prefer to the finest Cognac in its genuine state.
Burned sugar is also a popular ingredient among brewers, who use it under the name “essentia bina” to color their beer. It's also used by brandy-makers in large amounts to color brandy; this not only enhances its appearance but also adds that sweet flavor and fullness in the mouth that brandy drinkers have come to love and prefer over the finest Cognac in its pure form.
When employed for culinary purposes, this is sometimes made with strong gravy, or walnut catchup. Those who like a goût of acid may add a little walnut pickle.
When used for cooking, this is sometimes made with rich gravy or walnut ketchup. Those who enjoy a hint of acidity can add a bit of walnut pickle.
It will hardly be told from what is commonly called “genuine Japanese soy”246-* (for which it is a very good substitute). Burned treacle or sugar, the peels of walnut, Cayenne[247] pepper, or capsicums, or Chilies, vinegar, garlic, and pickled herrings (especially the Dutch), Sardinias, or sprats, appear to be the bases of almost all the sauces which now (to use the maker’s phrase) stand unrivalled.
It’s hard to describe what people usually call “genuine Japanese soy”246-* (though it's a really good substitute). Burnt molasses or sugar, walnut peels, cayenne pepper, other peppers, vinegar, garlic, and pickled herring (especially the Dutch), sardines, or sprats seem to be the base of almost all the sauces that, as the makers say, are in a league of their own now.
Although indefatigable research and experiment have put us in possession of these compositions, it would not be quite fair to enrich the cook at the expense of the oilman, &c.; we hope we have said enough on these subjects to satisfy “the rational epicure.”
Although relentless research and experimentation have provided us with these recipes, it wouldn’t be completely fair to benefit the chef at the expense of the oil supplier, etc.; we hope we have said enough on these topics to satisfy “the thoughtful foodie.”
Put half a pound of pounded lump-sugar, and a table-spoonful of water, into a clean iron saucepan, set it over a slow fire, and keep stirring it with a wooden spoon till it becomes a bright brown colour, and begins to smoke; then add to it an ounce of salt, and dilute it by degrees with water, till it is the thickness of soy; let it boil, take off the scum, and strain the liquor into bottles, which must be well stopped: if you have not any of this by you, and you wish to darken the colour of your sauces, pound a tea-spoonful of lump-sugar, and put it into an iron spoon, with as much water as will dissolve it; hold it over a quick fire till it becomes of a very dark brown colour; mix it with the soup, &c. while it is hot.
Put half a pound of powdered sugar and a tablespoon of water into a clean iron saucepan. Place it over a low heat and keep stirring with a wooden spoon until it turns a bright brown color and starts to smoke. Then, add an ounce of salt and gradually dilute it with water until it reaches the thickness of soy sauce. Let it boil, remove the scum, and strain the liquid into bottles, which should be well sealed. If you don’t have this on hand and want to darken the color of your sauces, crush a teaspoon of sugar and place it in an iron spoon with enough water to dissolve it. Hold it over a high heat until it turns a very dark brown. Mix it into the soup, etc., while it's hot.
Obs. Most of the preparations under this title are a medley of burned butter, spices, catchup, wine, &c. We recommend the rational epicure to be content with the natural colour of soups and sauces, which, to a well-educated palate, are much more agreeable, without any of these empyreumatic additions; however they may please the eye, they plague the stomach most grievously; so “open your mouth and shut your eyes.”
Obs. Most of the recipes in this section mix burned butter, spices, ketchup, wine, etc. We suggest that thoughtful food lovers should appreciate the natural color of soups and sauces, which are much more enjoyable to a refined taste without any of these smoky additions. Even though they might look good, they can cause serious stomach issues, so “open your mouth and shut your eyes.”
A scientific “homme de bouche de France” observes: “The generality of cooks calcine bones, till they are as black as a coal, and throw them hissing hot into the stew-pan, to give a brown colour to their broths. These ingredients, under the appearance of a nourishing gravy, envelope our food with stimulating acid and corrosive poison.
A scientific “homme de bouche de France” points out: “Most cooks burn bones until they’re as black as coal and toss them sizzling hot into the stew pan to give their broths a brown color. These ingredients, masquerading as a nourishing gravy, coat our food with stimulating acid and corrosive poison.
“Roux, or thickening (No. 257), if not made very carefully, produces exactly the same effect; and the juices of beef or veal, burned over a hot fire, to give a rich colour to soup or sauces, grievously offend the stomach, and create the most distressing indigestions.
“Roux, or thickening (No. 257), if not prepared very carefully, has the same outcome; and the juices of beef or veal, charred over a hot fire to add a rich color to soups or sauces, can seriously upset the stomach and cause the most troubling indigestion.
[248]“The judicious cook will refuse the help of these incendiary articles, which ignorance or quackery only employ; not only at the expense of the credit of the cook, but the health of her employers.”
[248]“A wise cook will avoid using these risky ingredients, which are only used by those who are uneducated or fraudulent; this choice protects not just the cook's reputation, but also the health of those she serves.”
Gravy for roast Meat.—(No. 326.)
Most joints will afford sufficient trimmings, &c. to make half a pint of plain gravy, which you may colour with a few drops of No. 322: for those that do not, about half an hour before you think the meat will be done, mix a salt-spoonful of salt, with a full quarter pint of boiling water; drop this by degrees on the brown parts of the joint; set a dish under to catch it (the meat will soon brown again); set it by; as it cools, the fat will float on the surface; when the meat is ready, carefully remove the fat, and warm up the gravy, and pour it into the dish.
Most joints will provide enough scraps, etc., to make half a pint of plain gravy, which you can color with a few drops of No. 322: for those that don’t, about half an hour before you think the meat will be done, mix a teaspoon of salt with a full quarter pint of boiling water; gradually drizzle this onto the browned parts of the joint; set a dish underneath to catch it (the meat will quickly brown again); set it aside; as it cools, the fat will rise to the surface; when the meat is ready, carefully remove the fat, heat up the gravy, and pour it into the dish.
The common method is, when the meat is in the dish you intend to send it up in, to mix half a tea-spoonful of salt in a quarter pint of boiling water, and to drop some of this over the corners and underside of the meat, and to pour the rest through the hole the spit came out of: some pierce the inferior parts of the joints with a sharp skewer.
The usual method is to take the meat in the dish you plan to serve it in, mix half a teaspoon of salt into a quarter pint of boiling water, and sprinkle some of this over the edges and underside of the meat. Then, pour the rest through the hole where the spit came out. Some people poke the lower parts of the joints with a sharp skewer.
The following receipt was given us by a very good cook: You may make good browning for roast meat and poultry, by saving the brown bits of roast meat or broiled; cut them small, put them into a basin, cover them with boiling water, and put them away till next day; then put it into a saucepan, let it boil two or three minutes, strain it through a sieve into a basin, and put it away for use. When you want gravy for roast meat, put two table-spoonfuls into half a pint of boiling water with a little salt: if for roasted veal, put three table-spoonfuls into half a pint of thin melted butter.
The following recipe was given to us by a really good cook: You can make a great browning for roast meat and poultry by saving the brown bits from roasted or broiled meat; cut them up small, place them in a bowl, cover them with boiling water, and set them aside until the next day. Then put it in a saucepan, let it boil for two to three minutes, strain it through a sieve into a bowl, and store it for later use. When you need gravy for roast meat, mix two tablespoons into half a pint of boiling water with a little salt. If you're making gravy for roasted veal, mix three tablespoons into half a pint of thin melted butter.
N.B. This gravy should be brought to table in a sauce-[249]boat; preserve the intrinsic gravy which flows from the meat in the Argyll.
N.B. This gravy should be served in a sauce-[249]boat; keep the natural gravy that comes from the meat in the Argyll.
Gravy for boiled Meat,—(No. 327.)
May be made with parings and trimmings; or pour from a quarter to half a pint of the liquor in which the meat was boiled, into the dish with it, and pierce the inferior part of the joint with a sharp skewer.
May be made with scraps and cuttings; or pour between a quarter to half a pint of the liquid used to boil the meat into the dish with it, and poke the lower part of the joint with a sharp skewer.
Wow wow Sauce for stewed or bouilli Beef.—(No. 328.)
Chop some parsley-leaves very fine; quarter two or three pickled cucumbers, or walnuts, and divide them into small squares, and set them by ready: put into a saucepan a bit of butter as big as an egg; when it is melted, stir to it a table-spoonful of fine flour, and about half a pint of the broth in which the beef was boiled; add a table-spoonful of vinegar, the like quantity of mushroom catchup, or port wine, or both, and a tea-spoonful of made mustard; let it simmer together till it is as thick as you wish it; put in the parsley and pickles to get warm, and pour it over the beef; or rather send it up in a sauce-tureen.
Chop some parsley very finely. Quarter two or three pickled cucumbers or walnuts and cut them into small squares, then set them aside. Put a bit of butter the size of an egg into a saucepan; when it melts, stir in a tablespoon of flour and about half a pint of the broth from boiling the beef. Add a tablespoon of vinegar, the same amount of mushroom ketchup or port wine, or both, and a teaspoon of prepared mustard. Let it simmer until it reaches your desired thickness. Stir in the parsley and pickles to warm them up, then pour it over the beef, or serve it in a sauce dish.
Obs. If you think the above not sufficiently piquante, add to it some capers, or a minced eschalot, or one or two tea-spoonfuls of eschalot wine (No. 402), or essence of anchovy, or basil (No. 397), elder, or tarragon (No. 396), or horseradish (No. 399*), or burnet vinegar; or strew over the meat carrots and turnips cut into dice, minced capers, walnuts, red cabbage, pickled cucumbers, or French beans, &c.
Obs. If you think the above isn't flavorful enough, add some capers, a minced shallot, or one or two teaspoons of shallot wine (No. 402), or anchovy essence, or basil (No. 397), elder, or tarragon (No. 396), or horseradish (No. 399*), or burnet vinegar; or sprinkle over the meat diced carrots and turnips, minced capers, walnuts, red cabbage, pickles, or green beans, etc.
Beef-gravy Sauce—(No. 329), or Brown Sauce for Ragoût, Game, Poultry, Fish, &c.
If you want gravy immediately, see No. 307, or No. 252. If you have time enough, furnish a thick and well-tinned stew-pan with a thin slice of fat ham or bacon, or an ounce of butter, and a middling-sized onion; on this lay a pound of nice, juicy gravy beef, (as the object in making gravy is to extract the nutritious succulence of the meat, it must be beaten to comminute the containing vessels, and scored to augment the surface to the action of the water); cover the stew-pan, and set it on a slow fire; when the meat begins to brown, turn it about, and let it get slightly browned (but take care it is not at all burned): then pour in a pint and a half of boiling water; set the pan on the fire; when it boils, carefully catch the scum, and then put in a crust of bread toasted[250] brown (don’t burn it), a sprig of winter savoury, or lemon-thyme and parsley, a roll of thin-cut lemon-peel, a dozen berries of allspice, and a dozen of black pepper; cover the stew-pan close, let it stew very gently for about two hours, then strain it through a sieve into a basin.
If you want gravy right away, check No. 307 or No. 252. If you have enough time, start by putting a thin slice of fat ham or bacon, or an ounce of butter, and a medium-sized onion in a thick, well-tinned stew pan. Then add a pound of nice, juicy beef (the goal of making gravy is to get the flavorful juices from the meat, so it needs to be cut up to break down the cells and scored to increase the surface area for the water to act on). Cover the pan and place it on a low heat; when the meat starts to brown, turn it around and let it brown slightly (but be careful not to let it burn). Then pour in a pint and a half of boiling water and bring the pan back to the heat. Once it boils, carefully skim off the scum, then add a slice of toasted bread (make sure it’s brown, not burned), a sprig of winter savory or lemon-thyme and parsley, a thin strip of lemon peel, a dozen allspice berries, and a dozen black peppercorns. Cover the stew pan tightly, let it simmer very gently for about two hours, then strain it through a sieve into a bowl.
If you wish to thicken it, set a clean stew-pan over a slow fire, with about an ounce of butter in it; when it is melted, dredge to it (by degrees) as much flour as will dry it up, stirring them well together; when thoroughly mixed, pour in a little of the gravy; stir it well together, and add the remainder by degrees; set it over the fire, let it simmer gently for fifteen or twenty minutes longer, and skim off the fat, &c. as it rises; when it is about as thick as cream, squeeze it through a tamis, or fine sieve, and you will have a fine, rich brown sauce, at a very moderate expense, and without much trouble.
If you want to thicken it, place a clean saucepan on a low heat with about an ounce of butter in it. Once the butter melts, gradually add enough flour to soak it up, stirring well together. When completely mixed, pour in a little of the gravy; stir well and gradually add the rest. Put it back on the heat and let it simmer gently for another fifteen to twenty minutes, skimming off any fat that rises to the surface. When it’s about as thick as cream, strain it through a fine sieve, and you’ll have a rich, flavorful brown sauce, at a low cost and with minimal effort.
For a ragoût or game, add at the same time a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, or No. 343,250-* or No. 429, or a few drops of 422, the juice of half a lemon, and a roll of the rind pared thin, a table-spoonful of port, or other wine (claret is best), and a few grains of Cayenne pepper; or use double the quantity of meat; or add a bit of glaze, or portable soup (No. 252), to it.
For a stew or game, also add a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, or No. 343,250-* or No. 429, or a few drops of 422, the juice of half a lemon, and a piece of lemon zest peeled thin, a tablespoon of port, or other wine (claret is best), and a few grains of cayenne pepper; or use double the amount of meat; or add a bit of glaze, or portable soup (No. 252).
Those families who are frequently in want of gravy, sauces, &c. (without plenty of which no cook can support the credit of her kitchen), should keep a stock of portable soup or glaze (No. 252): this will make gravy immediately.
Those families who often need gravy, sauces, etc. (without which no cook can maintain the reputation of her kitchen), should keep a supply of portable soup or glaze (No. 252): this will make gravy right away.
Game Gravy.—(No. 337.)
Orange-gravy Sauce, for wild Ducks, Woodcocks, Snipes, Widgeon, and Teal, &c.—(No. 338.)
Set on a saucepan with half a pint of veal gravy (No. 192), add to it half a dozen leaves of basil, a small onion, and a roll of orange or lemon-peel, and let it boil up for a few minutes, and strain it off. Put to the clear gravy the juice of a Seville orange, or lemon, half a tea-spoonful of salt, the same of pepper, and a glass of red wine; send it up hot. Eschalot and Cayenne may be added.
Set on a saucepan with half a pint of veal gravy (No. 192), add six basil leaves, a small onion, and a strip of orange or lemon peel, then let it boil for a few minutes and strain it. To the clear gravy, add the juice of a Seville orange or lemon, half a teaspoon of salt, the same amount of pepper, and a glass of red wine; serve it hot. You can also add shallots and cayenne pepper.
The common way of gashing the breast and squeezing in an orange, cools and hardens the flesh, and compels every one to eat duck that way: some people like wild fowl very little done, and without any sauce.
The usual method of cutting into the breast and squeezing in an orange cools and toughens the meat, making it so that everyone has to eat duck like this: some people prefer wild fowl cooked very lightly and without any sauce.
Gravies should always be sent up in a covered boat: they keep hot longer; and it leaves it to the choice of the company to partake of them or not,
Gravies should always be served in a covered boat: they stay hot longer; and it lets the guests decide whether to enjoy them or not,
Bonne Bouche for Goose, Duck, or roast Pork.—(No. 341.)
Mix a tea-spoonful of made mustard, a salt-spoonful of salt, and a few grains of Cayenne, in a large wine-glassful of claret or port wine;251-* pour it into the goose by a slit in the apron just before serving up;251-† or, as all the company may not like it, stir it into a quarter of a pint of thick melted butter, or thickened gravy, and send it up in a boat. See also Sage and Onion Sauce, No. 300. Or,
Mix a teaspoon of prepared mustard, a pinch of salt, and a few grains of Cayenne pepper in a large glass of claret or port wine;251-* pour it into the goose through a slit in the apron just before serving;251-† or, since not everyone may enjoy it, stir it into a quarter of a pint of thick melted butter or thickened gravy, and serve it in a small dish. See also Sage and Onion Sauce, No. 300. Or,
A favourite relish for roast pork or geese, &c. is, two ounces of leaves of green sage, an ounce of fresh lemon-peel pared thin, same of salt, minced eschalot, and half a drachm of Cayenne pepper, ditto of citric acid, steeped for a fortnight in a pint of claret; shake it up well every day; let it stand a day to settle, and decant the clear liquor; bottle it, and cork it close; a table-spoonful or more in a quarter pint of gravy, or melted butter.
A popular sauce for roast pork or goose, etc., is made from two ounces of fresh green sage leaves, one ounce of thinly peeled fresh lemon zest, one ounce of salt, minced shallots, half a drachm of cayenne pepper, and the same amount of citric acid, all steeped for two weeks in a pint of claret. Shake it up well every day, let it sit for a day to settle, then pour off the clear liquid. Bottle it and seal it tightly. Use a tablespoon or more in a quarter pint of gravy or melted butter.
Robert Sauce for roast Pork, or Geese, &c.—(No. 342.)
Put an ounce of butter into a pint stew-pan: when it is melted, add to it half an ounce of onion minced very fine; turn it with a wooden spoon till it takes a light brown colour; then stir in a table-spoonful of flour, a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup (with or without the like quantity of port wine), half a pint of broth or water, and a quarter of a tea-spoonful of pepper, the same of salt; give them a boil; then add a tea-spoonful of mustard, and the juice of half a lemon, or one or two tea-spoonfuls of vinegar or basil (No. 397), or tarragon (No. 396), or burnet vinegar (No. 399).
Put an ounce of butter into a pint-sized saucepan: when it melts, add half an ounce of finely chopped onion; stir it with a wooden spoon until it turns a light brown color; then mix in a tablespoon of flour, a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup (with or without the same amount of port wine), half a pint of broth or water, and a quarter teaspoon of pepper, along with the same amount of salt; bring it to a boil; then add a teaspoon of mustard and the juice of half a lemon, or one or two teaspoons of vinegar or basil (No. 397), or tarragon (No. 396), or burnet vinegar (No. 399).
Turtle Sauce.—(No. 343.)
Put into your stew-pan a pint of beef gravy thickened (No. 329); add to this some of the following—essence of turtle, (No. 343*), or a wine-glassful of Madeira, the juice and peel of half a lemon, a few leaves of basil,252-* an eschalot quartered, a few grains of Cayenne pepper, or curry powder, and a little essence of anchovy; let them simmer together for five minutes, and strain through a tamis: you may introduce a dozen turtle forcemeat balls. See receipt, No. 380, &c.
Put a pint of beef gravy thickened (No. 329) into your stew pan; then add some of the following—essence of turtle, (No. 343*), or a glass of Madeira, the juice and peel of half a lemon, a few leaves of basil,252-* a quartered shallot, a few grains of cayenne pepper, or curry powder, and a little essence of anchovy; let them simmer together for five minutes, then strain through a fine mesh sieve: you can also add a dozen turtle forcemeat balls. See recipe, No. 380, &c.
Essence of Turtle.—(No. 343*.)
- Essence of anchovy (No. 433), one wine-glassful.
- Eschalot wine (No. 402), one and a half ditto.
- Basil wine (No. 397), four ditto.
- Mushroom catchup (No. 439), two ditto.
- Concrete lemon acid, one drachm, or some artificial lemon-juice (No. 407*).
- Lemon-peel, very thinly pared, three-quarters of an ounce.
- [253]Curry powder (No. 455), a quarter of an ounce.
Steep for a week, to get the flavour of the lemon-peel, &c.
Steep for a week to get the flavor of the lemon peel, etc.
Wine Sauce for Venison or Hare.—(No. 344.)
A quarter of a pint of claret or port wine, the same quantity of plain, unflavoured mutton gravy (No. 347), and a table-spoonful of currant jelly: let it just boil up, and send it to table in a sauce-boat.
A quarter of a pint of red wine or port, the same amount of plain, unseasoned mutton gravy (No. 347), and a tablespoon of currant jelly: let it just come to a boil, and serve it in a sauceboat.
Sharp Sauce for Venison.—(No. 345.)
Put into a silver, or very clean and well-tinned saucepan, half a pint of the best white wine vinegar, and a quarter of a pound of loaf-sugar pounded: set it over the fire, and let it simmer gently; skim it carefully; pour it through a tamis or fine sieve, and send it up in a basin.
Put half a pint of the best white wine vinegar and a quarter pound of pounded loaf sugar into a clean, well-tinned saucepan. Place it over the heat and let it simmer gently; skim it carefully. Strain it through a fine sieve or tamis and serve it in a basin.
Sweet Sauce for Venison or Hare.—(No. 346.)
Put some currant-jelly into a stew-pan; when it is melted, pour it into a sauce-boat.
Put some currant jelly into a saucepan; when it's melted, pour it into a serving dish.
N.B. Many send it to table without melting. To make currant-jelly, see No. 479*.
Note: Many serve it at the table without melting it. To make currant jelly, see No. 479*.
This is a more salubrious relish than either spice or salt, when the palate protests against animal food unless its flavour be masked. Currant-jelly is a good accompaniment to roasted or hashed meats.
This is a healthier condiment than either spice or salt when the taste buds resist meat unless its flavor is hidden. Currant jelly is a great side for roasted or shredded meats.
Mutton Gravy for Venison or Hare.—(No. 347.)
The best gravy for venison is that made with the trimmings of the joint: if this is all used, and you have no undressed venison, cut a scrag of mutton in pieces; broil it a little brown; then put it into a clean stew-pan, with a quart of boiling water; cover it close, and let it simmer gently for an hour: now uncover the stew-pan, and let it reduce to three-quarters of a pint; pour it through a hair-sieve; take the fat off, and send it up in a boat. It is only to be seasoned with a little salt, that it may not overpower the natural flavour of the meat. You may colour it with a very little of No. 322.
The best gravy for venison is made using the trimmings from the joint: if you use all of those and you have no extra venison, chop up a piece of mutton; grill it until it’s slightly brown; then place it into a clean saucepan with a quart of boiling water; cover it tightly and let it simmer gently for an hour. Now, uncover the saucepan and let it reduce to three-quarters of a pint; pour it through a fine sieve; skim off the fat, and serve it in a sauceboat. It should only be seasoned with a little salt, so it doesn’t overpower the natural flavor of the meat. You can add a bit of No. 322 for color.
The queen’s gravy of mutton, as made by her Majesty’s “Escuyer de Cuisine,” Monsieur La Montagne. “Roast a juicy leg of mutton three-quarters; then gash it in several places, and press out the juice by a screw-press.”—From Sir Kenelm Digby’s Cookery, 18mo. London, 1669.
The queen's lamb gravy, prepared by her Majesty’s “Chief Cook,” Monsieur La Montagne. “Roast a tender leg of mutton until it's three-quarters done; then score it in several places and extract the juice with a screw press.”—From Sir Kenelm Digby Cookery, 18mo. London, 1669.
Curry Sauce,—(No. 348.)
The compositions of curry powder, and the palates of those who eat it, vary so much, that we cannot recommend any specific quantity. The cook must add it by degrees, tasting as she proceeds, and take care not to put in too much.
The ingredients in curry powder and the preferences of those who enjoy it are so different that we can't suggest a specific amount. The cook should add it gradually, tasting as she goes, and be careful not to add too much.
Obs.—The curry powder (No. 455) approximates more nearly to the best Indian curry stuff, and is an agreeable and well-blended mixture of this class of aromatics.
Obs.—The curry powder (No. 455) is closer to the best Indian curry mix and is a pleasant and well-balanced blend of these types of spices.
N.B. To dress curries, see No. 497.
N.B. To season curries, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Essence of Ham.—(No. 351.)
Essence of ham and of beef may be purchased at the eating-houses which cut up those joints; the former for half a crown or three shillings a quart: it is therefore a most economical relish for made-dishes, and to give piquance to sauces, &c.
You can buy ham and beef essence at the restaurants that prepare those meats; the ham essence costs about two and a half shillings or three shillings a quart. It's a very cost-effective addition for cooked dishes and adds flavor to sauces, etc.
Grill Sauce.—(No. 355.)
To half a pint of gravy (No. 329), add an ounce of fresh butter, and a table-spoonful of flour, previously well rubbed together, the same of mushroom or walnut catchup, two tea-spoonfuls of lemon-juice, one of made mustard, one of minced capers, half a one of black pepper, a quarter of a rind of a lemon grated very thin, a tea-spoonful of essence of anchovies, and a little eschalot wine (No. 402), or a very small piece of minced eschalot, and a little Chili vinegar (No. 405), or a few grains of Cayenne; simmer together for a few minutes; pour a little of it over the grill, and send up the rest in a sauce-tureen. For anchovy toasts, No. 573, or No. 538. Or,
To half a pint of gravy (No. 329), add an ounce of fresh butter and a tablespoon of flour, mixed together well beforehand, the same amount of mushroom or walnut ketchup, two teaspoons of lemon juice, one of prepared mustard, one of minced capers, half a teaspoon of black pepper, a quarter of a lemon rind grated very finely, a teaspoon of anchovy essence, and a little shallot wine (No. 402), or a tiny piece of minced shallot, and a little chili vinegar (No. 405), or a few grains of cayenne; simmer everything together for a few minutes; pour a little over the grill, and serve the rest in a sauce tureen. For anchovy toasts, No. 573, or No. 538. Or,
Sauce à la Tartare.
Pound in a mortar three hard yelks of eggs; put them into a basin, and add half a table-spoonful of made mustard, and a little pepper and salt; pour to it by degrees, stirring it fast all the while, about two wine-glassfuls of salad oil; stir it together till it comes to a good thickness.
Pound three hard-boiled egg yolks in a mortar; transfer them to a bowl, and add half a tablespoon of prepared mustard, along with a pinch of pepper and salt. Gradually pour in about two wine glasses of salad oil while stirring quickly the whole time. Mix it until it reaches a nice, thick consistency.
N.B. A little tarragon or chervil minced very fine, and a little vinegar, may be added; or some of the ingredients enumerated in No. 372.
N.B. A bit of finely minced tarragon or chervil, along with a splash of vinegar, can be added; or some of the ingredients listed in No. 372.
“For palates grown callous almost to disease,
Who peppers the highest is surest to please.”
Goldsmith.
“For palates that have almost become numb to flavor,
The one who adds the most spice is sure to satisfy.”
Goldsmith.
Sauce for Steaks, or Chops, Cutlets, &c.—(No. 356. See also No. 331.)
Take your chops out of the frying-pan; for a pound of meat keep a table-spoonful of the fat in the pan, or put in about an ounce of butter; put to it as much flour as will make it a paste; rub it well together over the fire till they are a little brown; then add as much boiling water as will reduce it to the thickness of good cream, and a table-spoonful of mushroom or walnut catchup, or pickle, or browning (No. 322, or No. 449); let it boil together a few minutes, and pour it through a sieve to the steaks, &c.
Take your chops out of the frying pan. For a pound of meat, keep a tablespoon of the fat in the pan, or add about an ounce of butter. Add enough flour to make a paste, and mix it well over the heat until it starts to brown a bit. Then, add enough boiling water to get it to the thickness of good cream, along with a tablespoon of mushroom or walnut ketchup, pickle, or browning (No. 322, or No. 449). Let it boil together for a few minutes, then strain it through a sieve into the steaks, etc.
Obs.—To the above is sometimes added a sliced onion, or a minced eschalot, with a table-spoonful of port wine, or a little eschalot wine (Nos. 402, 423, or 135). Garnish with finely-scraped horseradish, or pickled walnuts, gherkins, &c. Some beef-eaters like chopped eschalots in one saucer, and horseradish grated in vinegar, in another. Broiled mushrooms are favourite relishes to beef-steaks.
Obs.—Sometimes, a sliced onion or minced shallot is added, along with a tablespoon of port wine or a bit of shallot wine (Nos. 402, 423, or 135). Garnish with finely grated horseradish, pickled walnuts, gherkins, etc. Some beef lovers prefer chopped shallots in one dish and horseradish grated in vinegar in another. Grilled mushrooms are a popular side for beef steaks.
Sauce Piquante for cold Meat, Game, Poultry, Fish, &c. or Salads.—(No. 359. See also No. 372, and Cucumber Vinegar, Nos. 399 and 453.)
Pound in a mortar the yelks of two eggs that have been boiled hard (No. 547), with a mustard-spoonful of made[256] mustard, and a little pepper and salt; add two table-spoonfuls of salad oil; mix well, and then add three table-spoonfuls of vinegar; rub it up well till it is quite smooth, and pass it through a tamis or sieve.
Pound in a mortar the yolks of two hard-boiled eggs (No. 547), with a teaspoon of prepared mustard, and a little pepper and salt; add two tablespoons of salad oil; mix well, and then add three tablespoons of vinegar; blend it well until it's completely smooth, and strain it through a tamis or sieve.
Obs.—To the above, some add an anchovy, or a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, or walnut pickle, some finely-chopped parsley, grated horseradish, or young onions minced, or burnet (No. 399), horseradish (No. 399*, or No. 402), or tarragon, or elder vinegar (No. 396), &c., and Cayenne or minced pickles, capers, &c. This is a piquante relish for lobsters, crabs, cold fish, &c.
Obs.—Additionally, some people add an anchovy, a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, or walnut pickle, along with some finely chopped parsley, grated horseradish, or minced young onions, or burnet (No. 399), horseradish (No. 399*, or No. 402), or tarragon, or elder vinegar (No. 396), etc., and Cayenne or minced pickles, capers, etc. This is a piquante condiment for lobsters, crabs, cold fish, etc.
Sauce for Hashes of Mutton or Beef.—(No. 360. See also Nos. 451, 485, and to make Plain Hash, No. 486.)
Unless you are quite sure you perfectly understand the palate of those you are working for, show those who are to eat the hash this receipt, and beg of them to direct you how they wish it seasoned.
Unless you are really sure you fully understand the taste preferences of those you are cooking for, show the people who are going to eat the hash this recipe, and ask them to tell you how they want it seasoned.
Half the number of the ingredients enumerated will be more than enough: but as it is a receipt so often wanted we have given variety. See also No. 486.
Half the amount of the listed ingredients will be plenty; however, since this recipe is frequently requested, we’ve included a variety. See also No. 486.
To prepare the meat, see No. 484.
To prepare the meat, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chop the bones and fragments of the joint, &c., and put them into a stew-pan; cover them with boiling water, six berries of black pepper, the same of allspice, a small bundle of parsley, half a head of celery cut in pieces, and a small sprig of savoury, or lemon-thyme, or sweet marjoram; cover up, and let it simmer gently for half an hour.
Chop the bones and pieces of the joint, etc., and put them into a stewing pot; cover them with boiling water, six black peppercorns, six allspice berries, a small bunch of parsley, half a head of celery cut into pieces, and a small sprig of savory, lemon thyme, or sweet marjoram; cover it up and let it simmer gently for thirty minutes.
Slice half an ounce of onion, and put it into a stew-pan with an ounce of butter; fry it over a sharp fire for about a couple of minutes, till it takes a little colour; then stir in as much flour as will make it a stiff paste, and by degrees mix with it the gravy you have made from the bones, &c.; let it boil very gently for about a quarter of an hour, till it is the consistence of cream; strain it through a tamis or sieve into a basin; put it back into the stew-pan: to season it, see No. 451, or cut in a few pickled onions, or walnuts, or a couple of gherkins, and a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, or walnut or other pickle liquor; or some capers, and caper liquor; or a table-spoonful of ale; or a little eschalot, or tarragon vinegar; cover the bottom of the dish with sippets of bread (that they may become savoury reservoirs of gravy), which some toast and cut into triangles. You may garnish it with fried bread sippets (No. 319).
Slice half an ounce of onion and put it in a saucepan with an ounce of butter; fry it over a medium-high heat for about two minutes until it starts to brown slightly; then stir in enough flour to make a thick paste, and gradually mix in the gravy you've prepared from the bones, etc. Let it simmer very gently for about fifteen minutes until it has a creamy consistency; strain it through a fine sieve or tamis into a bowl; put it back into the saucepan: to season it, refer to No. 451, or add a few pickled onions, walnuts, or a couple of gherkins, along with a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, or pickle juice from walnuts or other pickles; or some capers and their juice; or a tablespoon of ale; or a bit of shallot or tarragon vinegar; cover the bottom of the dish with pieces of toasted bread cut into triangles (so they soak up the gravy), and you may also garnish it with fried bread pieces (No. 319).
[257]N.B. To hash meat in perfection, it should be laid in this gravy only just long enough to get properly warm through.
[257]Note: To perfectly hash meat, it should be placed in this gravy just long enough to warm through completely.
If you wish to make mock venison, instead of the onion, put in two or three cloves, a table-spoonful of currant jelly, and the same quantity of claret or port wine, instead of the catchup.
If you want to make mock venison, replace the onion with two or three cloves, add a tablespoon of currant jelly, and use the same amount of claret or port wine instead of the ketchup.
You may make a curry hash by adding some of No. 455.
You can make a curry hash by adding some of No. 455.
N.B. A pint of No. 329 is an excellent gravy to warm up either meat or poultry.
N.B. A pint of No. 329 is a great gravy to heat up any meat or poultry.
Sauce for hashed or minced Veal.—(No. 361. See No. 511.)
Take the bones of cold roast or boiled veal, dredge them well with flour, and put them into a stew-pan with a pint and a half of broth or water, a small onion, a little grated or finely-minced lemon-peel, or the peel of a quarter of a small lemon, pared as thin as possible, half a tea-spoonful of salt, and a blade of pounded mace; to thicken it, rub a table-spoonful of flour into half an ounce of butter; stir it into the broth, and set it on the fire, and let it boil very gently for about half an hour; strain through a tamis or sieve, and it is ready to put to the veal to warm up; which is to be done by placing the stew-pan by the side of the fire. Squeeze in half a lemon, and cover the bottom of the dish with toasted bread sippets cut into triangles, and garnish the dish with slices of ham or bacon. See Nos. 526 and 527.
Take the bones from cold roast or boiled veal, coat them well with flour, and put them into a saucepan with a pint and a half of broth or water, a small onion, a bit of grated or finely minced lemon peel (or the peel of a quarter of a small lemon, cut as thin as possible), half a teaspoon of salt, and a pinch of pounded mace; to thicken it, mix a tablespoon of flour with half an ounce of butter; stir it into the broth, place it over the heat, and let it simmer very gently for about half an hour; strain it through a sieve, and it's ready to be added to the veal to warm up by placing the saucepan next to the heat. Squeeze in half a lemon, and cover the bottom of the dish with toasted bread pieces cut into triangles, and decorate the dish with slices of ham or bacon. See Nos. 526 and 527.
Bechamel, by English Cooks commonly called White Sauce. (No. 364.)
Cut in square pieces, half an inch thick, two pounds of lean veal, half a pound of lean ham; melt in a stew-pan two ounces of butter; when melted, let the whole simmer until it is ready to catch at the bottom (it requires great attention, as, if it happen to catch at the bottom of the stew-pan, it will spoil the look of your sauce); then add to it three table-spoonfuls of flour; when well mixed, add to it three pints of broth or water (pour a little at a time, that the thickening be smooth); stir it until it boil; put the stew-pan on the corner of the stove to boil gently for two hours; season it with four cloves, one onion, twelve pepper-corns, a blade of mace, a few mushrooms and a fagot made of parsley, a sprig of thyme, and a[258] bay-leaf. Let the sauce reduce to a quart, skim the fat off, and strain it through a tamis cloth.
Cut into square pieces, half an inch thick, take two pounds of lean veal and half a pound of lean ham. Melt two ounces of butter in a saucepan. Once melted, let it all simmer until it starts to stick at the bottom (watch it closely, because if it sticks, it will ruin your sauce). Then add three tablespoons of flour; once well mixed, gradually add three pints of broth or water (add a little at a time to keep it smooth). Stir it until it boils; then move the saucepan to the corner of the stove to simmer gently for two hours. Season it with four cloves, one onion, twelve peppercorns, a blade of mace, a few mushrooms, and a bundle made of parsley, a sprig of thyme, and a bay leaf. Let the sauce reduce to a quart, skim the fat off, and strain it through a fine cloth.
To make a bechamel sauce, add to a quart of the above a pint of good cream; stir it until it is reduced to a good thickness; a few mushrooms give a good flavour to that sauce; strain it through a tamis cloth.
To make a béchamel sauce, add a pint of good cream to a quart of the above; stir it until it thickens nicely. A few mushrooms add great flavor to the sauce; strain it through a fine cloth.
A more economical Method of making a Pint of White Sauce.—(No. 364—2.)
Put equal parts of broth and milk into a stew-pan with an onion and a blade of mace; set it on the fire to boil ten minutes; have ready and rub together on a plate an ounce of flour and butter; put it into the stew-pan; stir it well till it boils up; then stand it near the fire or stove, stirring it every now and then till it becomes quite smooth; then strain it through a sieve into a basin; put it back into the stew-pan; season it with salt and the juice of a small lemon; beat up the yelks of two eggs well with about three table-spoonfuls of milk, strain it through a sieve into your sauce, stir it well and keep it near the fire, but be sure and do not let it boil, for it will curdle.
Combine equal parts of broth and milk in a saucepan with an onion and a blade of mace. Bring it to a boil for ten minutes. Meanwhile, blend together an ounce of flour and butter on a plate. Add this mixture to the saucepan, stirring well until it comes to a boil again. Then remove it from the heat, continuing to stir occasionally until it's completely smooth. Strain it through a sieve into a bowl and return it to the saucepan. Season it with salt and the juice of a small lemon. Whisk the yolks of two eggs with about three tablespoons of milk, strain it into your sauce, stir well, and keep it near the heat, but make sure it doesn’t boil, or it will curdle.
Mem. With the assistance of the Magazine of Taste (No. 462) you may give this sauce a variety of flavours.
Mem. With the help of the Magazine of Taste (No. 462), you can add different flavors to this sauce.
Most of the French sauces take their name from the person whose palate they first pleased, as “à la Maintenon;” or from some famous cook who invented them, as “Sauce Robert,” “à la Montizeur,” &c.
Most French sauces are named after the person whose taste they first delighted, like "à la Maintenon," or after a famous chef who created them, such as "Sauce Robert," "à la Montizeur," etc.
We have in the English kitchen, our “Argyll” for gravy, and the little “Sandwich,” “monumentum ære perennius.”
We have in the English kitchen, our “Argyll” for gravy, and the little “Sandwich,” “monumentum ære perennius.”
——“And thus Monteith
Has, by one vessel, saved his name from death.”
King’s Art of Cookery.
And so Monteith
Has, through a single ship, preserved his name from dying.”
King’s Art of Cooking.
Poivrade Sauce.—(No. 365.)
This, as its title tells us, is a sauce of French extraction.[259] The following receipt is from “La Cuisinière Bourgeoise,” page 408.
This, as the title indicates, is a sauce of French origin.[259] The following recipe is from “La Cuisinière Bourgeoise,” page 408.
“Put a bit of butter as big as an egg into a stew-pan with two or three bits of onion, carrot, and turnip, cut in slices, two eschalots, two cloves, a bay-leaf, thyme, and basil; keep turning them in the pan till they get a little colour; shake in some flour, and add a glass of red wine, a glass of water, a spoonful of vinegar, and a little pepper and salt; boil half an hour; skim and strain it.”
“Add a piece of butter the size of an egg to a saucepan along with two or three pieces of sliced onion, carrot, and turnip, two shallots, two cloves, a bay leaf, thyme, and basil. Keep stirring them in the pan until they get a bit of color. Sprinkle in some flour, then add a glass of red wine, a glass of water, a tablespoon of vinegar, and a pinch of pepper and salt. Let it boil for half an hour; then skim and strain it.”
Mustard in a minute.—(No. 369.)
Mix very gradually, and rub together in a mortar, an ounce of flour of mustard, with three table-spoonfuls of milk (cream is better), half a tea-spoonful of salt, and the same of sugar; rub them well together till quite smooth.
Mix very gradually, and grind together in a bowl, an ounce of mustard powder with three tablespoons of milk (cream works better), half a teaspoon of salt, and half a teaspoon of sugar; blend them well together until completely smooth.
Mustard.—(No. 370.)
Mix (by degrees, by rubbing together in a mortar) the best Durham flour of mustard, with vinegar, white wine, or cold water, in which scraped horseradish has been boiled; rub it well together for at least ten minutes, till it is perfectly smooth; it will keep in a stone jar closely stopped, for a fortnight: only put as much into the mustard-pot as will be used in a day or two.
Mix the best Durham mustard flour with vinegar, white wine, or cold water that has been boiled with grated horseradish, gradually and by rubbing it together in a mortar. Rub it well for at least ten minutes until it’s completely smooth. It can be stored in a tightly sealed stone jar for two weeks, but only put as much into the mustard pot as you’ll use in a day or two.
The ready-made mustard prepared at the oil shops is mixed with about one-fourth part salt: this is done to preserve it, if it is to be kept long; otherwise, by all means, omit it. The best way of eating salt is in substance.
The ready-made mustard sold at oil shops is mixed with about one-fourth salt: this is done to preserve it if it needs to be stored for a long time; otherwise, feel free to leave it out. The best way to enjoy salt is in its natural form.
*** See also recipe No. 427.
See also recipe __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Some opulent epicures mix it with sherry or Madeira wine, or distilled or flavoured vinegar, instead of horseradish water.
Some wealthy food enthusiasts mix it with sherry or Madeira wine, or distilled or flavored vinegar, instead of horseradish sauce.
The French flavour their mustard with Champaigne and other wines, or with vinegar flavoured with capers, anchovies,[260] tarragon, elder, basil, burnet, garlic, eschalot, or celery, see No. 395 to No. 402: warming it with Cayenne, or the various spices; sweet, savoury, fine herbs, truffles, catchup, &c. &c., and seem to consider mustard merely as a vehicle of flavours.
The French enhance their mustard with Champagne and other wines, or with vinegar infused with capers, anchovies,[260] tarragon, elder, basil, burnet, garlic, shallots, or celery, see No. 395 to No. 402: adding heat with Cayenne or various spices; sweet, savory, fine herbs, truffles, ketchup, etc., etc., and seem to view mustard primarily as a way to deliver flavors.
Salt,—(No. 371.)
Is (“aliorum condimentorum condimentum,” as Plutarch calls it,) sauce for sauce.
Is (“aliorum condimentorum condimentum,” as Plutarch calls it,) sauce for sauce.
Common salt is more relishing than basket salt; it should be prepared for the table by drying it in a Dutch oven before the fire; then put it on a clean paper, and roll it with a rolling pin; if you pound it in a mortar till it is quite fine, it will look as well as basket salt. Malden salt is still more piquante.
Common salt tastes better than basket salt; it should be prepared for the table by drying it in a Dutch oven over the fire; then place it on clean paper and roll it with a rolling pin; if you crush it in a mortar until it's finely ground, it will look just as good as basket salt. Malden salt is even more piquante.
*** Select for table-use the lumps of salt.
*** Choose the chunks of salt for table use.
Salad mixture.—(No. 372. See also Nos. 138* and 453.)
Endeavour to have your salad herbs as fresh as possible; if you suspect they are not “morning gathered,” they will be much refreshed by lying an hour or two in spring-water; then carefully wash and pick them, and trim off all the worm-eaten, slimy, cankered, dry leaves; and, after washing, let them remain a while in the colander to drain: lastly, swing them gently in a clean napkin: when properly picked and cut, arrange them in the salad dish, mix the sauce in a soup plate, and put it into an ingredient bottle,260-* or pour it down the side of the salad dish, and don’t stir it up till the mouths are ready for it.
Make sure your salad herbs are as fresh as possible; if you think they're not "morning gathered," they will perk up nicely if you soak them in spring water for an hour or two. Then, wash and sort through them carefully, trimming off any worm-eaten, slimy, damaged, or dry leaves. After washing, let them sit in a colander to drain for a bit. Finally, gently swing them in a clean napkin. Once they’re properly picked and trimmed, arrange them in the salad bowl, mix the dressing in a soup plate, and put it into an ingredient bottle,260-* or pour it down the side of the salad bowl, and don’t stir it until everyone is ready to eat.
If the herbs be young, fresh gathered, trimmed neatly, and drained dry, and the sauce-maker ponders patiently over the following directions, he cannot fail obtaining the fame of being a very accomplished salad-dresser.
If the herbs are young, freshly picked, trimmed neatly, and thoroughly dried, and the person making the sauce thinks carefully about the following instructions, they are sure to gain a reputation for being a skilled salad maker.
Boil a couple of eggs for twelve minutes, and put them in a basin of cold water for a few minutes; the yelks must be quite cold and hard, or they will not incorporate with the in[261]gredients. Rub them through a sieve with a wooden spoon, and mix them with a table-spoonful of water, or fine double cream; then add two table-spoonfuls of oil or melted butter; when these are well mixed, add, by degrees, a tea-spoonful of salt, or powdered lump sugar, and the same of made mustard: when these are smoothly united, add very gradually three table-spoonfuls of vinegar; rub it with the other ingredients till thoroughly incorporated with them; cut up the white of the egg, and garnish the top of the salad with it. Let the sauce remain at the bottom of the bowl, and do not stir up the salad till it is to be eaten: we recommend the eaters to be mindful of the duty of mastication, without the due performance of which, all undressed vegetables are troublesome company for the principal viscera, and some are even dangerously indigestible.
Boil a couple of eggs for twelve minutes, then place them in a bowl of cold water for a few minutes; the yolks need to be completely cold and hard, or they won't mix well with the ingredients. Push them through a sieve with a wooden spoon, and mix them with a tablespoon of water, or fine double cream; then add two tablespoons of oil or melted butter. Once these are well combined, gradually add a teaspoon of salt, or powdered sugar, along with the same amount of prepared mustard: when these are smoothly mixed, slowly add three tablespoons of vinegar; stir it with the other ingredients until everything is thoroughly combined. Chop up the egg whites and use them to garnish the top of the salad. Let the sauce settle at the bottom of the bowl, and don’t stir the salad until it’s time to eat. We suggest that diners remember to chew their food well, as failing to do so can make unseasoned vegetables hard to digest and some may even be quite difficult for the stomach to handle.
Boiled Salad.
This is best compounded of boiled or baked onions (if Portugal the better), some baked beet-root, cauliflower, or broccoli, and boiled celery and French beans, or any of these articles, with the common salad dressing; added to this, to give it an enticing appearance, and to give some of the crispness and freshness so pleasant in salad, a small quantity of raw endive, or lettuce and chervil, or burnet, strewed on the top: this is by far more wholesome than the raw salad, and is much eaten when put on the table.
This is best made with boiled or baked onions (preferably from Portugal), some baked beets, cauliflower or broccoli, and boiled celery and green beans, or any of these ingredients, dressed with a standard salad dressing. To make it visually appealing and add some of the crispness and freshness that's so nice in salads, sprinkle a small amount of raw endive, lettuce, chervil, or burnet on top. This dish is much healthier than a raw salad and is often enjoyed when served.
The Italians mince the white meat of chickens into this sauce.
The Italians chop up the white meat of chickens into this sauce.
The Dutch, cold boiled turbot or lobster; or add to it a spoonful of grated parmesan or old Cheshire cheese, or mince very fine a little tarragon, or chervil, burnet, or young onion, celery, or pickled gherkins, &c.
The Dutch, cold boiled turbot or lobster; or add a spoonful of grated parmesan or aged Cheshire cheese, or finely chop a little tarragon, chervil, burnet, young onion, celery, or pickled gherkins, etc.
Joan Cromwell’s grand salad was composed of equal parts of almonds, raisins, capers, pickled cucumbers, shrimps, and boiled turnips.
Joan Cromwell’s impressive salad was made up of equal parts of almonds, raisins, capers, pickled cucumbers, shrimp, and boiled turnips.
This mixture is sometimes made with cream, oiled butter[262] (see No. 260*), or some good jelly of meat (which many prefer to the finest Florence oil), and flavoured with salad mixture (No. 453), basil (No. 397), or cress or celery vinegar (No. 397*), horseradish vinegar (No. 399*), cucumber vinegar (No. 399), and Obs. to No. 116 of the Appendix; tarragon, or elder vinegar, essence of celery (No. 409), walnut or lemon pickle, or a slice of lemon cut into dice, and essence of anchovy (No. 433).
This mix is sometimes made with cream, butter[262] (see No. 260*), or some good meat jelly (which many prefer to the best Florence oil), and flavored with salad mix (No. 453), basil (No. 397), or cress or celery vinegar (No. 397*), horseradish vinegar (No. 399*), cucumber vinegar (No. 399), and Obs. to No. 116 of the Appendix; tarragon, or elder vinegar, celery essence (No. 409), walnut or lemon pickle, or a diced slice of lemon, and anchovy essence (No. 433).
Forcemeat Stuffings.—(No. 373.)
Forcemeat is now considered an indispensable accompaniment to most made dishes, and when composed with good taste, gives additional spirit and relish to even that “sovereign of savouriness,” turtle soup.
Forcemeat is now seen as an essential addition to most prepared dishes, and when crafted with good taste, it adds extra flavor and enjoyment to even the “king of flavor,” turtle soup.
It is also sent up in patties, and for stuffing of veal, game, poultry, &c.
It is also sent up in patties, and used for stuffing veal, game, poultry, etc.
The ingredients should be so proportioned, that no one flavour predominates.
The ingredients should be balanced so that no single flavor stands out.
To give the same stuffing for veal, hare, &c. argues a poverty of invention; with a little contrivance, you may make as great a variety as you have dishes.
To use the same stuffing for veal, hare, etc. shows a lack of creativity; with a bit of effort, you can create as much variety as you have dishes.
I have given receipts for some of the most favourite compositions, and a table of materials, a glance at which will enable the ingenious cook to make an infinite variety of combinations: the first column containing the spirit, the second the substance of them.
I have provided recipes for some of the most popular dishes, along with a list of ingredients that will allow the creative cook to create countless combinations: the first column features the flavor, while the second shows the actual ingredients.
The poignancy of forcemeat should be proportioned to the savouriness of the viands, to which it is intended to give an additional zest. Some dishes require a very delicately flavoured forcemeat, for others, it must be full and high seasoned. What would be piquante in a turkey, would be insipid with turtle.
The intensity of forcemeat should match the flavor of the dishes it’s meant to enhance. Some meals need a lightly flavored forcemeat, while others require a rich and robust seasoning. What works as flavorful in a turkey would be bland with turtle.
Most people have an acquired and peculiar taste in stuffings, &c., and what exactly pleases one, seldom is precisely what another considers the most agreeable: and after all the contrivance of a pains-taking palatician, to combine her “hauts goûts” in the most harmonious proportions,
Most people have a unique taste in stuffings and other things, and what one person enjoys often isn’t what another finds appealing: and after all the effort of a careful cook to mix her “hauts goûts” in the most pleasing way,
Custom is all in all in matters of taste: it is not that one person is naturally fond of this or that, and another naturally averse to it; but that one is used to it, and another is not.
Custom is everything when it comes to taste: it's not that one person naturally likes this or that, while another dislikes it; rather, it's that one is familiar with it, and the other is not.
The consistency of forcemeats is rather a difficult thing to manage; they are almost always either too light or too heavy.
The texture of forcemeats can be quite challenging to get right; they are usually either too light or too dense.
Take care to pound it till perfectly smooth, and that all the ingredients are thoroughly incorporated.
Make sure to mash it until it's completely smooth, and that all the ingredients are mixed in well.
Forcemeat-balls must not be larger than a small nutmeg. If they are for brown sauce, flour and fry them; if for white, put them into boiling water, and boil them for three minutes: the latter are by far the most delicate.
Forcemeat balls shouldn't be bigger than a small nutmeg. If you're making them for brown sauce, coat them in flour and fry them; if they're for white sauce, drop them into boiling water and cook for three minutes. The latter option is definitely the more delicate one.
Sweetbreads and tongues are the favourite materials for forcemeat.
Sweetbreads and tongues are the preferred ingredients for forcemeat.
MATERIALS USED FOR FORCEMEAT, STUFFINGS, &C.
MATERIALS USED FOR FORCEMEAT, STUFFINGS, &C.
Vibe. | ||||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||||
Mushroom powder (No. 439). | ||||||||||||||||
Leeks. | ||||||||||||||||
Onions. | ||||||||||||||||
Eschalot (No. 402). | ||||||||||||||||
Garlic. | ||||||||||||||||
Lemon-peel (see Nos. 407 and 408). | ||||||||||||||||
Shrimps (No. 175) | ||||||||||||||||
Prawns. | ||||||||||||||||
Crabs. | ||||||||||||||||
Lobsters (Nos. 176 and 178). | ||||||||||||||||
Oysters. | ||||||||||||||||
Anchovy (No. 433). | ||||||||||||||||
Dressed TONGUE (see N.B. to No. 373). | ||||||||||||||||
Ham. | ||||||||||||||||
Bacon. | ||||||||||||||||
Black or white pepper. | ||||||||||||||||
Allspice. | ||||||||||||||||
Mace. | ||||||||||||||||
Cinnamon | ||||||||||||||||
Ginger. | ||||||||||||||||
Nutmegs. | ||||||||||||||||
Cloves. | ||||||||||||||||
Capers and pickles (minced or pounded) | ||||||||||||||||
Savoury powder (No. 465). | ||||||||||||||||
Soup herb powder (No. 467). | ||||||||||||||||
Curry powder (No. 455). | ||||||||||||||||
Cayenne (No. 404). | ||||||||||||||||
Zest (No. 255). | ||||||||||||||||
Materials. | ||||||||||||||||
Flour. | ||||||||||||||||
Crumbs of bread. | ||||||||||||||||
Parsley (see N.B. to No. 261). | ||||||||||||||||
Spinage. | ||||||||||||||||
Boiled onion. | ||||||||||||||||
Mashed potatoes (No. 106). | ||||||||||||||||
Yelks of hard eggs (No. 574). | ||||||||||||||||
Mutton. | ||||||||||||||||
Beef. | ||||||||||||||||
Veal suet,263-* or marrow. | ||||||||||||||||
Calf’s udder, or brains. | ||||||||||||||||
Parboiled sweetbread. | ||||||||||||||||
Veal, minced and pounded, and | ||||||||||||||||
Potted meats, &c. (No. 503.) |
Stuffing for Veal, roast Turkey, Fowl, &c.—(No. 374.)
Mince a quarter of a pound of beef suet (beef marrow is better), the same weight of bread-crumbs, two drachms of parsley-leaves, a drachm and a half of sweet marjoram or lemon-thyme, and the same of grated lemon-peel and onion chopped as fine as possible, a little pepper and salt; pound thoroughly together with the yelk and white of two eggs, and secure it in the veal with a skewer, or sew it in with a bit of thread.
Mince a quarter pound of beef suet (beef marrow is better), the same weight of bread crumbs, two teaspoons of parsley leaves, one and a half teaspoons of sweet marjoram or lemon thyme, and the same amount of grated lemon peel and finely chopped onion, along with a little pepper and salt. Mix everything well with the yolk and white of two eggs, and secure it in the veal with a skewer or sew it in with a piece of thread.
Make some of it into balls or sausages; flour them, and boil, or fry them, and send them up as a garnish, or in a side dish, with roast poultry, veal, or cutlets, &c.
Make some of it into balls or sausages; coat them in flour, then boil or fry them, and serve as a garnish or in a side dish with roast chicken, veal, or cutlets, etc.
N.B. This is about the quantity for a turkey poult: a very large turkey will take nearly twice as much. To the above may be added an ounce of dressed ham; or use equal parts of the above stuffing and pork sausage meat (No. 87.) pounded well together.
N.B. This is for the amount needed for a turkey chick: a very large turkey will require almost double that. You can also add an ounce of cooked ham to the mix; or combine equal parts of the stuffing above with pork sausage meat (No. 87.) and mix them well together.
“Poor Roger Fowler, who’d a generous mind,
Nor would submit to have his hand confin’d,
But aimed at all,—yet never could excel
In any thing but stuffing of his veal.”
King’s Art of Cookery, p. 113.
“Poor Roger Fowler, who had a kind heart,
Wouldn’t settle for keeping his talents in check,
But aimed for everything—yet never could shine
In anything except for stuffing his veal.”
King’s Art of Cooking, p. 113.
Veal Forcemeat.—(No. 375.)
Of undressed lean veal (after you have scraped it quite fine, and free from skin and sinews), two ounces, the same quantity of beef or veal suet, and the same of bread-crumbs; chop fine two drachms of parsley, one of lemon-peel, one of sweet herbs, one of onion, and half a drachm of mace, or allspice, beaten to fine powder; pound all together in a mortar; break into it the yelk and white of an egg; rub it all up well together, and season it with a little pepper and salt.
Of finely ground lean veal (after you’ve scraped it clean of skin and sinews), two ounces, the same amount of beef or veal fat, and the same amount of breadcrumbs; chop two grams of parsley, one gram of lemon peel, one gram of sweet herbs, one gram of onion, and half a gram of mace or allspice into a fine powder; mix everything together in a mortar; add the yolk and white of an egg; combine it all well, and season with a little pepper and salt.
Obs.—This may be made more savoury by the addition of cold boiled pickled tongue, anchovy, eschalot, Cayenne or curry powder, [265]&c.
Note.—You can make this more flavorful by adding cold boiled pickled tongue, anchovy, shallots, cayenne, or curry powder, [265]& etc.
Stuffing for Turkeys or Fowls, &c.—(No. 377.)
Take the foregoing composition for the roast turkey, or add the soft part of a dozen oysters to it: an anchovy, or a little grated ham, or tongue, if you like it, is still more relishing. Fill the craw of the fowl, &c.; but do not cram it so as to disfigure its shape.
Take the above recipe for the roast turkey, or add the tender part of a dozen oysters to it: an anchovy, or a bit of grated ham, or tongue, if you prefer, is even tastier. Fill the bird's cavity, etc.; but don’t overstuff it to the point that it changes its shape.
Pork sausage meat is sometimes used to stuff turkeys and fowls; or fried, and sent up as a garnish.
Pork sausage is sometimes used to stuff turkeys and chickens, or it can be fried and served as a garnish.
Goose or Duck Stuffing.—(No. 378.)
Chop very fine about two ounces of onion, of green sage-leaves about an ounce (both unboiled), four ounces of bread-crumbs, a bit of butter about as big as a walnut, &c., the yelk and white of an egg, and a little pepper and salt: some add to this a minced apple.
Chop about two ounces of onion very finely, one ounce of raw green sage leaves, four ounces of bread crumbs, a piece of butter roughly the size of a walnut, the yolk and white of an egg, and a little pepper and salt. Some people also add a diced apple to this mixture.
Stuffing for Hare.—(No. 379.)
Two ounces of beef suet chopped fine; three ounces of fine bread-crumbs; parsley, a drachm; eschalot, half a drachm; a drachm of marjoram, lemon-thyme, or winter savoury; a drachm of grated lemon-peel, and the same of pepper and salt: mix these with the white and yelk of an egg; do not make it thin—it must be of cohesive consistence: if your stuffing is not stiff enough, it will be good for nothing: put it in the hare, and sew it up.
Two ounces of finely chopped beef suet; three ounces of fine bread crumbs; a drachm of parsley; half a drachm of shallot; a drachm of marjoram, lemon thyme, or winter savory; a drachm of grated lemon peel, and the same amount of pepper and salt: mix these with the white and yolk of an egg; do not make it too thin—it should have a cohesive consistency: if your stuffing isn't firm enough, it won't be good for anything: put it in the hare and sew it up.
*** If the liver is quite sound, you may parboil it, and mince it very fine, and add it to the above.
*** If the liver is in good condition, you can parboil it, chop it very finely, and mix it into the above.
Forcemeat-Balls for Turtle, Mock Turtle, or Made Dishes. (No. 380. See also No. 375.)
Pound some veal in a marble mortar; rub it through a sieve with as much of the udder as you have veal, or about a third of the quantity of butter: put some bread-crumbs into a stew-pan, moisten them with milk, add a little chopped parsley and eschalot, rub them well together in a mortar till they form a smooth paste; put it through a sieve, and, when cold, pound, and mix all together, with the yelks of three eggs boiled hard; season it with salt, pepper, and curry powder, or Cayenne; add to it the yelks of two raw eggs; rub it well together, and make small balls: ten minutes before your soup is ready, put them in.
Pound some veal in a marble mortar; strain it through a sieve with an equal amount of udder or about a third of the amount of butter. Place some bread crumbs in a saucepan, moisten them with milk, and add a little chopped parsley and shallot. Mix them well together in a mortar until they form a smooth paste; pass it through a sieve, and when it cools, pound and blend everything together with the yolks of three hard-boiled eggs. Season it with salt, pepper, and curry powder or cayenne, then add the yolks of two raw eggs. Mix it well and form small balls; add them to your soup ten minutes before it’s ready.
Egg Balls.—(No. 381.)
Boil four eggs for ten minutes, and put them into cold water; when they are quite cold, put the yelks into a mortar with the yelk of a raw egg, a tea-spoonful of flour, same of chopped parsley, as much salt as will lie on a shilling, and a little black pepper, or Cayenne; rub them well together, roll them into small balls (as they swell in boiling); boil them a couple of minutes.
Boil four eggs for ten minutes, then place them in cold water. Once they're completely cool, take the yolks and put them in a bowl with the yolk of a raw egg, a teaspoon of flour, a teaspoon of chopped parsley, enough salt to cover a shilling, and a little black pepper or cayenne. Mix everything together well, roll them into small balls (they will puff up while boiling), and boil them for a couple of minutes.
Brain Balls.
See No. 247, or beat up the brains of a calf in the way we have above directed the egg.
See No. 247, or smash the brains of a calf just like we previously instructed for the egg.
Curry Balls for Mock Turtle, Veal, Poultry, Made Dishes, &c. (No. 382.)
Fish Forcemeat.—(No. 383.)
Take two ounces of either turbot, sole, lobster, shrimps, or oysters; free from skin, put it in a mortar with two ounces of fresh butter, one ounce of bread-crumbs, the yelk of two eggs boiled-hard, and a little eschalot, grated lemon-peel, and parsley, minced very fine; then pound it well till it is thoroughly mixed and quite smooth; season it with salt and Cayenne to your taste; break in the yelk and white of one egg, rub it well together, and it is ready for use. Oysters parboiled and minced fine, and an anchovy, may be added.
Take two ounces of either turbot, sole, lobster, shrimp, or oysters; remove the skin, and put it in a bowl with two ounces of fresh butter, one ounce of bread crumbs, the yolk of two hard-boiled eggs, and a little shallot, grated lemon zest, and finely chopped parsley. Then, pound it well until it’s completely mixed and smooth. Season it with salt and cayenne pepper to your liking; add the yolk and white of one egg, mix it well, and it’s ready to use. You can also add parboiled, finely minced oysters and an anchovy.
Zest Balls.—(No. 386. See No. 255.)
Orange or Lemon-peel, to mix with Stuffing.—(No. 387.)
Peel a Seville orange, or lemon, very thin, taking off only the fine yellow rind (without any of the white); pound it in a mortar with a bit of lump sugar; rub it well with the peel; by degrees add a little of the forcemeat it is to be mixed with: when it is well ground and blended with this, mix it with the whole: there is no other way of incorporating it so well.
Peel a Seville orange or lemon very thinly, removing only the fine yellow peel (without any of the white); pound it in a mortar with a bit of lump sugar; rub it well with the peel; gradually add a little of the forcemeat it needs to be mixed with: when it is well ground and blended with this, mix it all together: this is the best way to incorporate it.
Forcemeats, &c. are frequently spoiled by the insufficient mixing of the ingredients.
Forcemeats, etc. are often messed up by not mixing the ingredients well enough.
Clouted or Clotted Cream.—(No. 388.)
The milk which is put into the pans one morning stands till the next; then set the pan on a hot hearth, or in a copper tray267-* half full of water; put this over a stove; in from ten to twenty minutes, according to the quantity of the milk and the size of the pan, it will be done enough; the sign of which is, that bladders rise on its surface; this denotes that it is near boiling, which it must by no means do; and it must be instantly removed from the fire, and placed in the dairy till the next morning, when the fine cream is thrown up, and is ready for the table, or for butter, into which it is soon converted by stirring it with the hand.
The milk that’s poured into the pans one morning sits until the next day. Then, place the pan on a hot hearth or in a copper tray half full of water. Put this over a stove, and in about ten to twenty minutes, depending on the amount of milk and the size of the pan, it will be ready. You'll know it’s almost done when bubbles start forming on the surface; this means it’s close to boiling, which you want to avoid. Remove it from the heat immediately and let it cool in the dairy until the next morning. That's when the nice layer of cream forms on top, ready for the table or to be churned into butter by stirring it with your hand.
Raspberry Vinegar.—(No. 390.)
The best way to make this, is to pour three pints of the best white wine vinegar on a pint and a half of fresh-gathered red raspberries in a stone jar, or China bowl (neither glazed earthenware, nor any metallic vessel, must be used); the next day strain the liquor over a like quantity of fresh raspberries; and the day following do the same. Then drain off the liquor without pressing, and pass it through a jelly bag (previously wetted with plain vinegar) into a stone jar, with a pound of pounded lump sugar to each pint. When the sugar is dissolved, stir it up, cover down the jar, and set it in a saucepan of water, and keep it boiling for an hour, taking off the scum; add to each pint a glass of brandy, and bottle it: mixed in about eight parts of water, it is a very refreshing and delightful summer drink. An excellent cooling beverage to assuage thirst in ardent fevers, colds, and inflammatory complaints, &c. and is agreeable to most palates.
The best way to make this is to pour three pints of high-quality white wine vinegar over a pint and a half of freshly gathered red raspberries in a stone jar or china bowl (do not use glazed earthenware or any metal containers); the next day, strain the liquid over the same amount of fresh raspberries; and repeat this the following day. Then, drain the liquid without pressing and pass it through a jelly bag (previously wet with plain vinegar) into a stone jar, adding a pound of crushed lump sugar for each pint. Once the sugar is dissolved, mix it well, cover the jar, and place it in a saucepan filled with water, keeping it boiling for an hour while skimming off the foam. Add a glass of brandy for each pint and bottle it. When mixed with about eight parts water, it makes a very refreshing and delightful summer drink. It's an excellent cooling beverage for quenching thirst during fevers, colds, and inflammatory issues, and is pleasing to most tastes.
See No. 479*.
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Syrup of Lemons.—(No. 391.)
The best season for lemons is from November to March. Put a pint of fresh lemon-juice to a pound and three-quarters of lump sugar; dissolve it by a gentle heat; skim it till the surface is quite clear; add an ounce of thin-cut lemon-peel; let them simmer (very gently) together for a[268] few minutes, and run it through a flannel. When cold, bottle and cork it closely, and keep it in a cool place. Or,
The best time for lemons is from November to March. Combine a pint of fresh lemon juice with a pound and three-quarters of lump sugar; heat it gently until dissolved, skimming off the surface until it’s completely clear. Add an ounce of finely sliced lemon peel and let them simmer together very gently for a[268] few minutes, then strain it through a flannel. Once it’s cool, bottle and cork it tightly, and store it in a cool place. Or,
The Justice’s Orange Syrup for Punch or Puddings.—(No. 392.)
Squeeze the oranges, and strain the juice from the pulp into a large pot; boil it up with a pound and a half of fine sugar to each point of juice; skim it well; let it stand till cold; then bottle it, and cork it well.
Squeeze the oranges and strain the juice from the pulp into a large pot; boil it with a pound and a half of fine sugar for each quart of juice; skim it thoroughly; let it cool; then bottle it and seal it tightly.
Syrup of Orange or Lemon-peel.—(No. 393.)
Of fresh outer rind of Seville orange or lemon-peel, three ounces, apothecaries’ weight; boiling water a pint and a half; infuse them for a night in a close vessel; then strain the liquor: let it stand to settle; and having poured it off clear from the sediment, dissolve in it two pounds of double-refined loaf sugar, and make it into a syrup with a gentle heat.
Of fresh outer peel from Seville oranges or lemons, three ounces; boiling water one and a half pints; steep them overnight in a sealed container; then strain the liquid: let it sit to settle; and after pouring off the clear liquid from the sediment, dissolve two pounds of double-refined sugar in it, and heat gently to make a syrup.
Vinegar for Salads.—(No. 395.)
“Take of tarragon, savoury, chives, eschalots, three ounces each; a handful of the tops of mint and balm, all dry and pounded; put into a wide-mouthed bottle, with a gallon of best vinegar; cork it close, set it in the sun, and in a fortnight strain off, and squeeze the herbs; let it stand a day to settle, and then strain it through a filtering bag.” From Parmentier’s Art de faire les Vinaigres, 8vo. 1805, p. 205.
“Take three ounces each of tarragon, savory, chives, and shallots; a handful of the tops of mint and balm, all dried and ground; put them into a wide-mouthed bottle with a gallon of the best vinegar; seal it tightly, place it in the sun, and after two weeks, strain and squeeze the herbs; let it sit for a day to settle, and then strain it through a filter bag.” From Parmentier's Art de faire les Vinaigres, 8vo. 1805, p. 205.
Tarragon Vinegar.—(No. 396.)
This is a very agreeable addition to soups, salad sauce (No. 455), and to mix mustard (No. 370). Fill a wide-mouthed bottle with fresh-gathered tarragon-leaves, i. e. between midsummer and Michaelmas (which should be gathered on a dry day, just before it flowers), and pick the[269] leaves off the stalks, and dry them a little before the fire; cover them with the best vinegar; let them steep fourteen days; then strain through a flannel jelly bag till it is fine; then pour it into half-pint bottles; cork them carefully, and keep them in a dry place.
This is a great addition to soups, salad dressings (No. 455), and to mix with mustard (No. 370). Fill a wide-mouth bottle with freshly gathered tarragon leaves, i. e. between midsummer and Michaelmas (which should be collected on a dry day, just before it flowers), and remove the[269] leaves from the stems, drying them a bit by the fire; cover them with the best vinegar; let them steep for fourteen days; then strain through a flannel jelly bag until it’s smooth; finally, pour it into half-pint bottles; cork them tightly, and store them in a dry place.
Our neighbours, the French, prepare vinegars flavoured with celery, cucumbers, capsicums, garlic, eschalot, onion, capers, chervil, cress-seed, burnet, truffles, Seville orange-peel, ginger, &c.; in short, they impregnate them with almost every herb, fruit, flower, and spice, separately, and in innumerable combinations.
Our neighbors, the French, make vinegars flavored with celery, cucumbers, bell peppers, garlic, shallots, onions, capers, chervil, cress seeds, burnet, truffles, Seville orange peel, ginger, etc.; in short, they infuse them with almost every herb, fruit, flower, and spice, both individually and in countless combinations.
Messrs. Maille et Aclocque, Vinaigriers à Paris, sell sixty-five sorts of variously flavoured vinegar, and twenty-eight different sorts of mustard.
Messrs. Maille et Aclocque, Vinaigriers à Paris, offer sixty-five different kinds of flavored vinegar and twenty-eight varieties of mustard.
Basil Vinegar or Wine.—(No. 397.)
Sweet basil is in full perfection about the middle of August. Fill a wide-mouthed bottle with the fresh green leaves of basil (these give much finer and more flavour than the dried), and cover them with vinegar, or wine, and let them steep for ten days: if you wish a very strong essence, strain the liquor, put it on some fresh leaves, and let them steep fourteen days more.
Sweet basil is at its peak around mid-August. Fill a wide-mouthed bottle with fresh green basil leaves (they provide much better flavor than dried ones) and cover them with vinegar or wine. Let them steep for ten days. If you want a very strong essence, strain the liquid, add some fresh leaves, and let them steep for another fourteen days.
It is a secret the makers of mock turtle may thank us for telling; a table-spoonful put in when the soup is finished will impregnate a tureen of soup with the basil and acid flavours, at very small cost, when fresh basil and lemons are extravagantly dear.
It’s a secret the creators of mock turtle will appreciate us sharing; adding a tablespoon once the soup is done will infuse a whole pot of soup with the flavors of basil and lemon, and it won’t break the bank, especially when fresh basil and lemons are ridiculously expensive.
Cress Vinegar.—(No. 397*.)
Dry and pound half an ounce of cress-seed (such as is sown in the garden with mustard), pour upon it a quart of the best vinegar, let it steep ten days, shaking it up every day.
Dry and grind half an ounce of cress seed (like the kind you plant in the garden with mustard), pour a quart of the best vinegar over it, let it sit for ten days, shaking it up each day.
Obs. This is very strongly flavoured with cress; and for salads and cold meats, &c. it is a great favourite with many:[270] the quart of sauce costs only a half-penny more than the vinegar.
Note: This has a really strong flavor of cress, and it's a big favorite for salads and cold meats, etc.:[270] a quart of this sauce costs just half a penny more than vinegar.
Celery vinegar is made in the same manner.
Celery vinegar is made in the same way.
The crystal vinegar (No. 407*), which is, we believe, the pyroligneous acid, is the best for receiving flavours, having scarcely any of its own.
The crystal vinegar (No. 407*), which we believe is pyroligneous acid, is the best at absorbing flavors since it has hardly any of its own.
Green Mint Vinegar,—(No. 398.)
Is made precisely in the same manner, and with the same proportions as in No. 397.
Is made exactly the same way and with the same proportions as in No. 397.
Burnet or Cucumber Vinegar.—(No. 399.)
This is made in precisely the same manner as directed in No. 397. The flavour of burnet resembles cucumber so exactly, that when infused in vinegar, the nicest palate would pronounce it to be cucumber.
This is made in exactly the same way as described in No. 397. The flavor of burnet is so similar to cucumber that when it's infused in vinegar, even the most discerning palate would say it's cucumber.
Burnet is in best season from midsummer to Michaelmas.
Burnet is at its peak from midsummer to Michaelmas.
Horseradish Vinegar.—(No. 399*.)
Horseradish is in highest perfection about November.
Horseradish is at its best around November.
Pour a quart of best vinegar on three ounces of scraped horseradish, an ounce of minced eschalot, and one drachm of Cayenne; let it stand a week, and you will have an excellent relish for cold beef, salads, &c. costing scarcely any thing.
Pour a quart of the best vinegar over three ounces of grated horseradish, an ounce of chopped shallots, and one dram of cayenne pepper; let it sit for a week, and you'll have an amazing condiment for cold beef, salads, etc., at a very low cost.
Obs.—Horseradish powder (No. 458*).
Horseradish powder (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Garlic Vinegar.—(No. 400.)
Garlic is ready for this purpose from midsummer to Michaelmas.
Garlic is ready for this purpose from mid-summer to September 29th.
Peel and chop two ounces of garlic, pour on them a quart of white wine vinegar, stop the jar close, and let it steep ten days, shaking it well every day; then pour off the clear liquor into small bottles.
Peel and chop two ounces of garlic, pour a quart of white wine vinegar over it, seal the jar tightly, and let it sit for ten days, shaking it well each day; then pour the clear liquid into small bottles.
Obs.—The cook must be careful not to use too much of this; a few drops of it will give a pint of gravy a sufficient[271] smack of the garlic, the flavour of which, when slight and well blended, is one of the finest we have; when used in excess, it is the most offensive.
Note:—The cook needs to be cautious not to use too much of this; just a few drops will give a pint of gravy a nice[271] hint of garlic, which, when used sparingly and mixed well, is one of the best flavors we have; however, when overused, it becomes very unpleasant.
The best way to use garlic, is to send up some of this vinegar in a cruet, and let the company flavour their own sauce as they like.
The best way to use garlic is to pour some of this vinegar into a small bottle and let everyone season their own sauce as they prefer.
N.B. The most elegant preparation of the onion tribe is the eschalot wine, No. 402.
N.B. The most refined way to prepare the onion family is with shallot wine, No. 402.
Eschalot Vinegar,—(No. 401.)
Is made in the same manner, and the cook should never be without one of these useful auxiliaries; they cost scarcely any thing but the little trouble of making, and will save a great deal of trouble in flavouring soups and sauces with a taste of onion.
Is made in the same way, and the cook should never be without one of these helpful tools; they hardly cost anything except for the little effort of making them, and will save a lot of hassle in adding onion flavor to soups and sauces.
Eschalot Wine.—(No. 402.)
Peel, mince, and pound in a mortar, three ounces of eschalots, and infuse them in a pint of sherry for ten days; then pour off the clear liquor on three ounces more eschalots, and let the wine stand on them ten days longer.
Peel, chop, and crush three ounces of shallots in a mortar, and steep them in a pint of sherry for ten days; then strain the liquid over three more ounces of shallots and let the wine sit on them for another ten days.
Obs.—This is rather the most expensive, but infinitely the most elegant preparation of eschalot, and imparts the onion flavour to soups and sauces, for chops, steaks, or boiled meats, hashes, &c. more agreeably than any: it does not leave any unpleasant taste in the mouth, or to the breath; nor repeat, as almost all other preparations of garlic, onion, &c. do.
Obs.—This is definitely the most expensive, but by far the most elegant way to prepare shallots. It adds an onion flavor to soups and sauces for chops, steaks, or boiled meats, hashes, etc., more pleasantly than any other option. It doesn’t leave any bad taste in your mouth or affect your breath, nor does it linger like almost all other garlic or onion preparations do.
N.B. An ounce of scraped horseradish may be added to the above, and a little thin-cut lemon-peel, or a few drops of No. 408.
N.B. You can add an ounce of grated horseradish to the mix, along with a little thinly sliced lemon peel, or a few drops of No. 408.
Camp Vinegar.—(No. 403.)
- Cayenne pepper, one drachm, avoirdupois weight.
- Soy, two table-spoonfuls.
- Walnut catchup, four ditto.
- Six anchovies chopped.
- A small clove of garlic, minced fine.
Steep all for a month in a pint of the best vinegar, frequently shaking the bottle: strain through a tamis, and keep it in small bottles, corked as tightly as possible.
Soak everything for a month in a pint of the best vinegar, shaking the bottle often: strain through a fine mesh, and store it in small bottles, sealed as tightly as possible.
Cayenne Pepper.—(No. 404.)
Mr. Accum has informed the public (see his book on Adulterations) that from some specimens that came direct to him from India, and others obtained from respectable oil shops in London, he has extracted lead!
Mr. Accum has informed the public (see his book on Adulterations) that from some samples he received directly from India, along with others sourced from reputable oil shops in London, he has found lead!
“Foreign Cayenne pepper is an indiscriminate mixture of the powder of the dried pods of many species of capsicums, especially of the bird pepper, which is the hottest of all. As it comes to us from the West Indies, it changes the infusion of turnsole to a beautiful green, probably owing to the salt, which is always added to it, and the red oxide of lead, with which it is said to be adulterated.” Duncan’s New Edinburgh Dispensary, 1819, Article Capsicum, p. 81.
“Foreign Cayenne pepper is a random mix of the powdered dried pods from various species of capsicums, especially the bird pepper, which is the hottest one. When it arrives from the West Indies, it turns the infusion of turnsole into a beautiful green, likely because of the salt that is always added to it and the red oxide of lead, which is said to be mixed in.” Duncan's New Edinburgh Dispensary, 1819, Article Capsicum, p. 81.
The Indian Cayenne is prepared in a very careless manner, and often looks as if the pods had lain till they were decayed, before they were dried: this accounts for the dirty brown appearance it commonly has. If properly dried as soon as gathered, it will be of a clear red colour: to give it the complexion of that made with good fresh-gathered capsicums or Chilies, some annatto, or other vegetable red colouring matter, is pounded with it: this, Mr. A. assures us, is frequently adulterated with Indian red, i. e. “red lead!”
The Indian Cayenne is often prepared carelessly and usually looks like the pods were left to rot before being dried, which is why it often has a dirty brown color. If dried properly right after being picked, it can have a bright red color. To make it resemble the color of high-quality, fresh capsicums or chilies, some annatto or other natural red coloring agents are mixed in. Mr. A. tells us that it’s often mixed with Indian red, which means “red lead!”
When Cayenne is pounded, it is mixed with a considerable portion of salt, to prevent its flying up and hurting the eyes: this might be avoided by grinding it in a mill, which may easily be made close enough, especially if it be passed through a second time, and then sifted through a fine drum-headed sieve, to produce as fine a powder as can be obtained by pounding; however, our English chilies may be pounded in a deep mortar without any danger.
When you crush cayenne pepper, it's mixed with a good amount of salt to keep it from flying up and irritating your eyes. This can be avoided by grinding it in a mill that can be sealed tightly, especially if you run it through a second time and then sift it with a fine-mesh sieve to get a powder as fine as what you could achieve by pounding. However, our English chilies can be safely crushed in a deep mortar without any risk.
The flavour of the Chilies is very superior to that of the capsicums, and will be good in proportion as they are dried as soon as possible, taking care they are not burned.
The flavor of the chilies is much better than that of the bell peppers, and they will taste great as long as they are dried quickly, making sure they don’t get burnt.
Take away the stalks, and put the pods into a colander; set it before the fire; they will take full twelve hours to dry, then put them into a mortar, with one-fourth their weight of salt, and pound them, and rub them till they are fine as possible, and put them into a well-stopped bottle.
Remove the stalks and place the pods in a colander; set it by the fire. They will need a full twelve hours to dry. Then, put them into a mortar with one-fourth of their weight in salt, pound them, and grind them until they’re as fine as possible, and transfer them into a well-sealed bottle.
A hundred large Chilies, costing only two shillings, will[273] produce you about two ounces of Cayenne, so it is as cheap as the commonest Cayenne.
A hundred large chilies, costing just two shillings, will[273] give you about two ounces of cayenne, so it's just as cheap as the most basic cayenne.
Four hundred Chilies, when the stems were taken off, weighed half a pound; and when dried, produced a quarter of a pound of Cayenne pepper.
Four hundred chilies, after removing the stems, weighed half a pound; and when dried, yielded a quarter of a pound of cayenne pepper.
Essence of Cayenne.—(No. 405.)
Put half an ounce of Cayenne pepper (No. 404) into half a pint of brandy or wine; let it steep for a fortnight, and then pour off the clear liquor.
Put half an ounce of Cayenne pepper (No. 404) into half a pint of brandy or wine; let it sit for two weeks, and then strain out the clear liquid.
This is nearly equal to fresh Chili juice.
This is almost the same as fresh chili juice.
Obs.—This or the Chili vinegar (No. 405*,) is extremely convenient for the extempore seasoning and finishing of soups, sauces, &c., its flavour being instantly and equally diffused. Cayenne pepper varies so much in strength, that it is impossible to season soup any other way to the precise point of piquance.
Obs.—This or the Chili vinegar (No. 405*,) is super handy for quickly seasoning and finishing soups, sauces, etc., as its flavor spreads immediately and evenly. Cayenne pepper can vary greatly in heat, making it impossible to season soup just right in terms of piquance.
Chili Vinegar.—(No. 405*.)
This is commonly made with the foreign bird pepper; but you will obtain a much finer flavour from infusing fifty fresh red English Chilies (cut in half, or pounded) in a pint of the best vinegar for a fortnight, or a quarter of an ounce of Cayenne pepper, No. 404.
This is usually made with foreign bird pepper; however, you'll get a much better flavor by infusing fifty fresh red English chilies (cut in half or crushed) in a pint of the best vinegar for two weeks, or by using a quarter of an ounce of cayenne pepper, No. 404.
Chili, or Cayenne Wine.—(No. 406.)
Pound and steep fifty fresh red Chilies, or a quarter of an ounce of Cayenne pepper, in half a pint of brandy, white wine, or claret, for fourteen days.
Pound and steep fifty fresh red chilies, or a quarter ounce of cayenne pepper, in half a pint of brandy, white wine, or claret, for fourteen days.
Essence of Lemon-peel.—(No. 407.)
Wash and brush clean the lemons; let them get perfectly dry: take a lump of loaf sugar, and rub them till all the yellow rind is taken up by the sugar: scrape off the surface of the sugar into a preserving pot, and press it hard down; cover it very close, and it will keep for some time.
Wash and clean the lemons thoroughly; let them dry completely. Take a cube of loaf sugar and rub the lemons until all the yellow rind is absorbed by the sugar. Scrape the surface of the sugar into a preserving pot and pack it down tightly. Cover it securely, and it will last for a while.
[274]In the same way you may get the essence of Seville orange-peel.
[274]Just like you might capture the essence of Seville orange peel.
Obs. This method of procuring and preserving the flavour of lemon-peel, by making an oleo-saccharum, is far superior to the common practice of paring off the rind, or grating it, and pounding, or mixing that with sugar: by this process you obtain the whole of the fine, fragrant, essential oil, in which is contained the flavour.
Artificial Lemon-juice.—(No. 407*.)
If you add a drachm of lump sugar, pounded, and six drops of No. 408, to three ounces of crystal vinegar, which is the name given to the pyroligneous vinegar, you will have an excellent substitute for lemon-juice—for fish sauces and soups, and many other culinary purposes. The flavour of the lemon may also be communicated to the vinegar by infusing some lemon-peel in it.
If you add a teaspoon of powdered sugar and six drops of No. 408 to three ounces of crystal vinegar, which refers to pyroligneous vinegar, you'll have a great alternative to lemon juice—for fish sauces, soups, and many other cooking uses. You can also give the vinegar a lemon flavor by infusing it with some lemon peel.
The pyroligneous acid seems likely to produce quite a revolution in the process of curing hams, herrings, &c. &c. See Tilloch’s Philosophical Magazine, 1821, No. 173, p. 12.
The pyroligneous acid is likely to bring a significant change to the process of curing hams, herrings, etc. See Tilloch’s Philosophical Magazine, 1821, No. 173, p. 12.
Quintessence of Lemon-peel.—(No. 408.)
Best oil of lemon, one drachm, strongest rectified spirit, two ounces, introduced by degrees till the spirit kills, and completely mixes with the oil. This elegant preparation possesses all the delightful fragrance and flavour of the freshest lemon-peel.
Best lemon oil, one drachm, strongest rectified spirit, two ounces, added gradually until the spirit fully combines with and dissolves the oil. This elegant mixture has all the lovely scent and taste of the freshest lemon peel.
It will be found a superlative substitute for fresh lemon-peel for every purpose that it is used for: blanc mange, jellies, custards, ice, negus, lemonade, and pies and puddings, stuffings, soups, sauces, ragoûts, &c.
It will be an excellent substitute for fresh lemon peel for every purpose it is used for: blancmange, jellies, custards, ice, negus, lemonade, and pies and puddings, stuffings, soups, sauces, ragouts, etc.
See also No. 393.
See also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tincture of Lemon-peel.—(No. 408*.)
A very easy and economical way of obtaining, and pre[275]serving the flavour of lemon-peel, is to fill a wide-mouthed pint bottle half full of brandy, or proof spirit; and when you use a lemon, pare the rind off very thin, and put it into the brandy, &c.: in a fortnight it will impregnate the spirit with the flavour very strongly.
A simple and budget-friendly way to get and preserve the flavor of lemon peel is to fill a wide-mouthed pint bottle halfway with brandy or high-proof alcohol. When you use a lemon, peel the skin off thinly and add it to the brandy, etc. In two weeks, it will strongly infuse the alcohol with the flavor.
Essence of Celery.—(No. 409.)
- Brandy, or proof spirit, a quarter of a pint.
- Celery-seed bruised, half an ounce, avoirdupois weight.
Let it steep for a fortnight.
Let it steep for two weeks.
Obs.—A few drops will immediately flavour a pint of broth, and are an excellent addition to pease, and other soups, and the salad mixture of oil, vinegar, &c. (No. 392.)
Obs.—A few drops will quickly enhance the flavor of a pint of broth, and are a great addition to peas, other soups, and salad dressings like oil and vinegar, etc. (No. 392.)
Aromatic Essence of Ginger.—(No. 411.)
Three ounces of fresh-grated275-* ginger, and two ounces of thin-cut lemon-peel, into a quart of brandy, or proof spirit (apothecaries’ measure); let it stand for ten days, shaking it up each day.
Three ounces of freshly grated275-* ginger and two ounces of thinly cut lemon peel into a quart of brandy or high-proof spirit; let it sit for ten days, shaking it up each day.
Essence of Allspice for mulling of Wine.—(No. 412.)
Oil of pimento, a drachm, apothecaries’ measure, strong spirit of wine, two ounces, mixed by degrees: a few drops will give the flavour of allspice to a pint of gravy, or mulled wine, or to make a bishop. Mulled wine made with Burgundy is called bishop; with old Rhenish wine, cardinal; and with Tokay, Pope. Ritter‘s Weinlehres, p. 200.
Oil of pimento, a dram, apothecaries’ measure, strong wine spirit, two ounces, mixed gradually: a few drops will add the flavor of allspice to a pint of gravy, mulled wine, or to make a bishop. Mulled wine made with Burgundy is called bishop; with old Rhenish wine, cardinal; and with Tokay, Pope. Ritter's Weinlehres, p. 200.
Tincture275-† of Allspice.—(No. 413.)
- Of allspice bruised, three ounces, apothecaries’ weight.
- Brandy, a quart.
[276]Let it steep a fortnight, occasionally shaking it up; then pour off the clear liquor: it is a most grateful addition in all cases where allspice is used, for making a bishop, or to mulled wine extempore, or in gravies, &c., or to flavour and preserve potted meats (No. 503). See Sir Hans Sloane‘s Obs. on Allspice, p. 96.
[276]Let it steep for two weeks, shaking it occasionally; then pour off the clear liquid: it is a great addition in any case where allspice is used, whether for making a bishop, a quick mulled wine, gravies, etc., or to flavor and preserve potted meats (No. 503). See Sir Hans Sloane's Obs. on Allspice, p. 96.
Tincture of Nutmeg.—(No. 413*.)
Essence of Clove and Mace.—(No. 414.)
- Strongest spirit of wine, two ounces, apothecaries’ measure.
- Oil of nutmeg, or clove, or mace, a drachm, apothecaries’ measure.
Tincture of Clove.—(No. 415.)
- Cloves bruised, three ounces, apothecaries’ weight.
- Brandy, one quart.
Let it steep ten days: strain it through a flannel sieve.
Let it steep for ten days, then strain it through a flannel sieve.
Essence of Cinnamon.—(No. 416.)
- Strongest rectified spirit of wine, two ounces.
- Oil of Cinnamon, one drachm, apothecaries’ measure.
Tincture of Cinnamon.—(No. 416*.)
This exhilarating cordial is made by pouring a bottle of genuine cognac (No. 471,) on three ounces of bruised cinnamon (cassia will not do).
This exciting drink is made by pouring a bottle of real cognac (No. 471,) over three ounces of smashed cinnamon (cassia won’t work).
This restorative was more in vogue formerly than it is now: a tea-spoonful of it, and a lump of sugar, in a glass of good sherry or Madeira, with the yelk of an egg beat up in it, was called “balsamum vitæ.”
This remedy used to be more popular than it is today: a teaspoon of it, along with a sugar cube, in a glass of good sherry or Madeira, with a beaten egg yolk mixed in, was referred to as “balsamum vitæ.”
“Cur moriatur homo, qui sumit de cinnamomo?”—“Cinnamon is verie comfortable to the stomacke, and the principall partes of the bodie.”
“Why should a man die, who takes from cinnamon?”—“Cinnamon is very soothing to the stomach and the main parts of the body.”
“Ventriculum, jecur, lienem, cerebrum, nervosque juvat et roborat.”—“I reckon it a great treasure for a student to have by him in his closet, to take now and then a spoonful.”—Cogan’s Haven of Health, 4to. 1584, p. 111.
“Ventriculum, jecur, lienem, cerebrum, nervosque juvat et roborat.” — “I think it's a great asset for a student to keep some in their cabinet, to take a spoonful now and then.” — Cogan's Haven of Health, 4to. 1584, p. 111.
Essence of Marjoram.—(No. 417.)
- Strongest rectified spirit, two ounces.
- Oil of origanum, one drachm, apothecaries’ measure.
Vegetable Essences.—(No. 417*.)
The flavour of the various sweet and savoury herbs may be obtained by combining their essential oils with rectified spirit of wine, in the proportion of one drachm of the former to two ounces of the latter, or by picking the leaves, and laying them for a couple of hours in a warm place to dry, and then filling a large-mouthed bottle with them, and pouring on them wine, brandy, proof spirit, or vinegar, and letting them steep for fourteen days.
The flavor of different sweet and savory herbs can be acquired by mixing their essential oils with rectified alcohol, using one drachm of the oils to two ounces of the alcohol, or by picking the leaves and leaving them to dry in a warm place for a couple of hours. Then, fill a large bottle with the dried leaves and pour in wine, brandy, high-proof spirit, or vinegar, letting them steep for fourteen days.
Soup-herb277-* Spirit.—(No. 420.)
- Of lemon-thyme,
- Winter savoury,
- Sweet marjoram,
- Sweet basil,—half an ounce of each.
- Lemon-peel grated, two drachms.
- Eschalots, the same.
- Celery-seed, a drachm, avoirdupois weight.
Prepare them as directed in No. 461; and infuse them in a pint of brandy, or proof spirit, for ten days: they may also be infused in wine or vinegar, but neither extract the flavour of the ingredients half so well as the spirit.
Prepare them as instructed in No. 461; and soak them in a pint of brandy or high-proof alcohol for ten days. They can also be soaked in wine or vinegar, but neither of those extracts the flavor of the ingredients as well as the alcohol.
Spirit of Savoury Spice.—(No. 421.)
- Black pepper, an ounce; allspice, half an ounce, pounded fine.
- Nutmeg grated, a quarter of an ounce, avoirdupois weight.
Infuse in a pint of brandy, or proof spirit, for ten days; or, infuse the ingredients enumerated in No. 457, in a quart of brandy, or proof spirit, for the like time.
Infuse in a pint of brandy or high-proof alcohol for ten days; or, infuse the ingredients listed in No. 457 in a quart of brandy or high-proof alcohol for the same amount of time.
Soup-herb and Savoury Spice Spirit.—(No. 422.)
Mix half a pint of soup-herb spirit with a quarter of a pint of spirit of savoury spice.
Mix half a pint of soup herb spirit with a quarter pint of savory spice spirit.
Obs.—These preparations are valuable auxiliaries to immediately heighten the flavour, and finish soups, sauces, ragoûts,[278] &c., will save much time and trouble to the cook, and keep for twenty years.
Note:—These preparations are great tools to quickly boost the flavor and finish soups, sauces, stews,[278] etc., saving the cook a lot of time and hassle, and they can last for twenty years.
Relish for Chops, &c.—(No. 423.)
Pound fine an ounce of black pepper, and half an ounce of allspice, with an ounce of salt, and half an ounce of scraped horseradish, and the same of eschalots, peeled and quartered; put these ingredients into a pint of mushroom catchup, or walnut pickle, and let them steep for a fortnight, and then strain it.
Pound together one ounce of black pepper, half an ounce of allspice, one ounce of salt, half an ounce of grated horseradish, and half an ounce of shallots, peeled and quartered. Put these ingredients into a pint of mushroom ketchup or walnut pickling brine, and let them steep for two weeks, then strain it.
Obs.—A tea-spoonful or two of this is generally an acceptable addition, mixed with the gravy usually sent up for chops and steaks (see No. 356); or added to thick melted butter.
Obs.—One or two teaspoons of this is usually a great addition when mixed with the gravy typically served with chops and steaks (see No. 356); or it can be added to melted butter.
Fish Sauce.—(No. 425.)
Two wine-glasses of port, and two of walnut pickle, four of mushroom catchup, half a dozen anchovies, pounded, the like number of eschalots sliced and pounded, a table-spoonful of soy, and half a drachm of Cayenne pepper; let them simmer gently for ten minutes; strain it, and when cold, put it into bottles; well corked, and sealed over, it will keep for a considerable time.
Two glasses of port wine, two glasses of walnut pickle, four glasses of mushroom ketchup, six anchovies, crushed, and the same amount of shallots sliced and crushed, a tablespoon of soy sauce, and half a dram of cayenne pepper; let them simmer gently for ten minutes; strain it, and when cool, put it into bottles; if it's well corked and sealed, it will last for a long time.
Keeping Mustard.—(No. 427.)
Dissolve three ounces of salt in a quart of boiling water, or rather vinegar, and pour it hot upon two ounces of scraped horseradish; closely cover down the jar, and let it stand twenty-four hours: strain, and mix it by degrees with the best Durham flour of mustard, beat well together till quite smooth, and of the proper thickness; put into a wide-mouthed bottle, and stop it closely. For the various ways to flavour mustard, see No. 370.
Dissolve three ounces of salt in a quart of boiling water, or better yet, vinegar, and pour it hot over two ounces of grated horseradish. Tightly cover the jar and let it sit for twenty-four hours. Strain it, then gradually mix it with the best Durham mustard flour, beating it well until it's completely smooth and at the right thickness. Pour it into a wide-mouthed bottle and seal it tightly. For different ways to flavor mustard, see No. 370.
Sauce Superlative.278-*—(No. 429.)
- Claret, or port wine, and mushroom catchup (see No. 439), a pint of each.
- [279]Half a pint of walnut or other pickle liquor.
- Pounded anchovies, four ounces.
- Fresh lemon-peel, pared very thin, an ounce.
- Peeled and sliced eschalots, the same.
- Scraped horseradish, ditto.
- Allspice, and
- Black pepper powdered, half an ounce each.
- Cayenne, one drachm, or curry-powder, three drachms.
- Celery-seed bruised, a drachm. All avoirdupois weight.
Put these into a wide-mouthed bottle, stop it close, shake it up every day for a fortnight, and strain it (when some think it improved by the addition of a quarter of a pint of soy, or thick browning, see No. 322), and you will have a “delicious double relish.”
Put these into a wide-mouthed bottle, seal it tightly, shake it up every day for two weeks, and strain it (when some believe it tastes better with the addition of a quarter of a pint of soy sauce or thick browning, see No. 322), and you'll have a “delicious double relish.”
*** This composition is one of the “chefs d’œuvre” of many experiments I have made, for the purpose of enabling the good housewives of Great Britain to prepare their own sauces: it is equally agreeable with fish, game, poultry, or ragoûts, &c., and as a fair lady may make it herself, its relish will be not a little augmented, by the certainty that all the ingredients are good and wholesome.
*** This recipe is one of the "masterpieces" of many experiments I've conducted to help the great home cooks of Great Britain make their own sauces. It's great with fish, game, poultry, or stews, etc., and since a lady can prepare it herself, its flavor will be even better knowing that all the ingredients are good and healthy.
Obs.—Under an infinity of circumstances, a cook may be in want of the substances necessary to make sauce: the above composition of the several articles from which the various gravies derive their flavour, will be found a very admirable extemporaneous substitute. By mixing a large table-spoonful with a quarter of a pint of thickened melted butter, broth, or No. 252, five minutes will finish a boat of very relishing sauce, nearly equal to drawn gravy, and as likely to put your lingual nerves into good humour as any thing I know.
Obs.—In countless situations, a cook might lack the ingredients needed to make sauce: the combination of the various items that give different gravies their flavor will serve as an excellent quick substitute. By mixing a large tablespoonful with a quarter of a pint of thickened melted butter, broth, or No. 252, you can create a delicious sauce in just five minutes, nearly as good as drawn gravy, and sure to please your taste buds like nothing else I know.
To make a boat of sauce for poultry, &c. put a piece of butter about as big as an egg into a stew-pan, set it on the fire; when it is melted, put to it a table-spoonful of flour; stir it thoroughly together, and add to it two table-spoonfuls of sauce, and by degrees about half a pint of broth, or boiling water, let it simmer gently over a slow fire for a few minutes, skim it and strain it through a sieve, and it is ready.
To make a sauce for poultry, etc., put a piece of butter about the size of an egg into a saucepan and set it on the heat. Once it’s melted, add a tablespoon of flour and mix it well. Then gradually add about half a pint of broth or boiling water, along with two tablespoons of sauce. Let it simmer gently over low heat for a few minutes, skim off any fat, and strain it through a sieve. It's ready to serve.
Quintessence of Anchovy.—(No. 433.)
The goodness of this preparation depends almost entirely on having fine mellow fish, that have been in pickle long enough (i. e. about twelve months) to dissolve easily, yet are not at all rusty.
The quality of this preparation relies mostly on using high-quality, tender fish that have been pickled for a sufficient amount of time (i. e. about twelve months) to break down easily, but are not at all spoiled.
Choose those that are in the state they come over in, not such as have been put into fresh pickle, mixed with red paint,280-* which some add to improve the complexion of the fish; it has been said, that others have a trick of putting anchovy liquor on pickled sprats;280-† you will easily discover this by washing one of them, and tasting the flesh of it, which in the fine anchovy is mellow, red, and high-flavoured, and the bone moist and oily. Make only as much as will soon be used, the fresher it is the better.
Choose those that are in the state they arrive in, not those that have been put into fresh brine mixed with red dye,280-* which some add to enhance the appearance of the fish; it's been said that others have a trick of putting anchovy liquid on pickled sprats;280-† you can easily find this out by rinsing one and tasting the flesh, which in quality anchovy is tender, red, and flavorful, while the bone is moist and oily. Make only as much as you will use soon; the fresher it is, the better.
Put ten or twelve anchovies into a mortar, and pound them to a pulp; put this into a very clean iron, or silver, or very well tinned saucepan; then put a large table-spoonful of cold spring-water (we prefer good vinegar) into the mortar; shake it round, and pour it to the pounded anchovies, set them by the side of a slow fire, very frequently stirring them together till they are melted, which they will be in the course of five minutes. Now stir in a quarter of a drachm of good Cayenne pepper (No. 404). and let it remain by the side of the fire for a few minutes longer; then, while it is warm, rub it through a hair-sieve,280-‡ with the back of a wooden spoon.
Put ten or twelve anchovies in a mortar and mash them into a paste. Transfer this to a very clean iron, silver, or well-tinned saucepan. Then add a large tablespoonful of cold spring water (we prefer good vinegar) to the mortar, shake it around, and pour it over the mashed anchovies. Place the saucepan next to a low flame, stirring frequently until everything melts, which should take about five minutes. Now mix in a quarter of a drachm of good cayenne pepper (No. 404). Let it sit by the fire for a few more minutes, then while it's warm, push it through a fine sieve,280-‡ using the back of a wooden spoon.
The essence of anchovy, which is prepared for the committee of taste, is made with double the above quantity of water, as they are of opinion that it ought to be so thin as not to hang about the sides of the bottle; when it does, the large surface of it is soon acted upon by the air, and becomes rancid and spoils all the rest of it.
The essence of anchovy, which is made for the taste committee, is prepared with twice the amount of water mentioned above, as they believe it should be thin enough not to cling to the sides of the bottle; when it does, the large surface area is quickly affected by the air, causing it to go rancid and spoil the rest.
A roll of thin-cut lemon-peel infused with the anchovy, imparts a fine, fresh, delicate, aromatic flavour, which is very grateful; this is only recommended when you make sauce for immediate use; it will keep much better without: if you wish to acidulate it, instead of water make it with artificial lemon-juice (No. 407*), or add a little of Coxwell’s concrete acid to it.
A strip of thinly sliced lemon peel infused with anchovy gives a nice, fresh, delicate, and aromatic flavor, which is quite pleasant; this is only suggested when making sauce for immediate use; it keeps much better without it: if you want to add acidity, instead of using water, use artificial lemon juice (No. 407*), or add a bit of Coxwell’s concrete acid to it.
To prevent the separation of essence of anchovy, and give it the appearance of being fully saturated with fish, various other expedients have been tried, such as dissolving the fish in thin water gruel, or barley-water, or thickening it with mucilage, flour, &c.: when any of these things are added, it does not keep half so well as it does without them; and to preserve it, they overload it with Cayenne pepper.
To stop the essence of anchovy from separating and to make it look completely infused with fish, several other methods have been attempted. These include dissolving the fish in watery gruel, barley water, or thickening it with substances like mucilage or flour. However, when any of these additives are included, it doesn't last as long as it does without them. To help preserve it, they overload it with Cayenne pepper.
Mem.—You cannot make essence of anchovy half so cheap as you can buy it. Thirty prime fish, weighing a pound and a quarter, and costing 4s. 6d., and two table-spoonfuls of water, made me only half a pint of essence; you may commonly buy that quantity ready-made for 2s., and we have seen an advertisement offering it for sale as low as 2s. 6d. per quart.
Memo.—You can't make anchovy essence at home for less than you can buy it. Thirty top-quality fish, weighing a pound and a quarter, that cost 4s. 6d., plus two tablespoons of water, only produced half a pint of essence. You can usually buy that amount pre-made for 2s., and we've even seen an ad selling it for as low as 2s. 6d. per quart.
It must be kept very closely stopped; when you tap a bottle of sauce, throw away the old perforated cork, and put in a new taper velvet cork; if the air gets to it, the fish takes the rust,281-† and it is spoiled directly.
It needs to be sealed tightly; when you tap a bottle of sauce, discard the old perforated cork and replace it with a new tapered velvet cork. If air gets in, the fish will spoil immediately.
Essence of anchovy is sometimes coloured281-‡ with bole armeniac, Venice red, &c.; but all these additions deteriorate the flavour of the sauce, and the palate and stomach suffer for the gratification of the eye, which, in culinary concerns, will never be indulged by the sagacious gourmand at the expense of these two primum mobiles of his pursuits.
Essence of anchovy is sometimes tinted281-‡ with bole armeniac, Venice red, &c.; but all these additions ruin the flavor of the sauce, and the palate and stomach pay the price for pleasing the eye, which, in culinary matters, will never be satisfied by the wise foodie at the expense of these two key elements of his pursuits.
*** Essence of anchovy is sometimes made with sherry or Madeira wine, or good mushroom catchup (No. 439), instead of water. If you like the acid flavour, add a little citric acid, or dissolve them in good vinegar.
*** Anchovy essence is occasionally prepared with sherry or Madeira wine, or quality mushroom ketchup (No. 439), instead of water. If you enjoy a tangy taste, mix in a bit of citric acid or dissolve it in good vinegar.
It is also much more economical, as plain melted butter (No. 256) serves for other purposes at table.
It’s also a lot more cost-effective since plain melted butter (No. 256) can be used for other things at the table.
Anchovy Paste, or le Beurre d’Anchois.—(No. 434.)
Pound them in a mortar; then rub it through a fine sieve; pot it, cover it with clarified butter, and keep it in a cool place.
Pound them in a mortar; then strain it through a fine sieve; jar it, cover it with clarified butter, and store it in a cool place.
Obs.—This is sometimes made stiffer and hotter by the addition of a little flour of mustard, a pickled walnut, spice (No. 460), curry powder (No. 455), or Cayenne; and it then becomes a rival to “la véritable sauce d’enfer” (No. 528), or pâté à la diable for deviling biscuits (No. 574), grills (No. 538), &c. It is an excellent garnish for fish, put in pats round the edge of the dish, or will make anchovy toast (No. 573), or devil a biscuit (No. 574), &c. in high style.
Obs.—This is sometimes made spicier and hotter by adding a bit of mustard flour, a pickled walnut, spices (No. 460), curry powder (No. 455), or cayenne; and it then competes with “la véritable sauce d’enfer” (No. 528), or pâté à la diable for deviling biscuits (No. 574), grills (No. 538), etc. It makes an excellent garnish for fish, placed in pats around the edge of the dish, or it can elevate anchovy toast (No. 573) or devil a biscuit (No. 574), etc. to a high standard.
Anchovy Powder.—(No. 435.)
Pound the fish in a mortar, rub them through a sieve, and make them into a paste with dried flour, roll it into thin cakes, and dry them in a Dutch oven before a slow fire; pounded to a fine powder, and put into a well-stopped bottle, it will keep for years; it is a very savoury relish, sprinkled on bread and butter for a sandwich, &c. See Oyster Powder (No. 280).
Pound the fish in a mortar, rub them through a sieve, and turn them into a paste with dried flour. Roll it into thin cakes and dry them in a Dutch oven over a slow fire. Once pounded to a fine powder and stored in a tightly sealed bottle, it can last for years. It's a delicious topping sprinkled on bread and butter for a sandwich, etc. See Oyster Powder (No. 280).
Walnut Catchup.—(No. 438.)
Take six half-sieves of green walnut-shells, put them into a tub, mix them up well with common salt, (from two to three pounds,) let them stand for six days, frequently beating and mashing them; by this time the shells become soft and pulpy; then by banking it up on one side of the tub, and at the same time by raising the tub on that side, the liquor will drain clear off to the other; then take that liquor out: the mashing and banking-up may be repeated as often as liquor is found. The quantity will be about six quarts. When done, let it be simmered in an iron boiler as long as any scum arises; then bruise a quarter of a pound of ginger, a quarter of a pound of allspice, two ounces of long pepper, two ounces of cloves, with the above ingredients; let it slowly boil for half an hour; when bottled, let an equal[283] quantity of the spice go into each bottle; when corked, let the bottles be filled quite up: cork them tight, seal them over, and put them into a cool and dry place for one year before they are used.
Take six half-sieves of green walnut shells, put them in a tub, and mix them well with salt (about two to three pounds). Let them sit for six days, mashing and stirring them frequently. By this time, the shells will become soft and pulpy. Then, pile them up on one side of the tub and tilt the tub so the liquid drains off to the other side. Remove that liquid. You can mash and pile them again as long as there’s liquid to collect. The amount will be about six quarts. Once done, simmer it in an iron pot until any scum rises. Next, crush a quarter of a pound of ginger, a quarter of a pound of allspice, two ounces of long pepper, and two ounces of cloves, and mix them with the previous ingredients. Let it boil slowly for half an hour. When bottling, add an equal[283] amount of the spice to each bottle. When corked, fill the bottles to the top, seal them tightly, and store them in a cool, dry place for one year before using.
Mushroom Catchup.—(No. 439.)
If you love good catchup, gentle reader, make it yourself,283-* after the following directions, and you will have a delicious relish for made-dishes, ragoûts, soups, sauces, or hashes.
If you enjoy good ketchup, dear reader, make it yourself,283-* following these directions, and you'll have a tasty condiment for main dishes, stews, soups, sauces, or hashes.
Mushroom gravy approaches the nature and flavour of meat gravy, more than any vegetable juice, and is the superlative substitute for it: in meagre soups and extempore gravies, the chemistry of the kitchen has yet contrived to agreeably awaken the palate, and encourage the appetite.
Mushroom gravy resembles the taste and essence of meat gravy more than any vegetable juice, making it the best alternative: in simple soups and spontaneous gravies, the science of cooking has managed to pleasantly stimulate the taste buds and boost the appetite.
A couple of quarts of double catchup, made according to the following receipt, will save you some score pounds of meat, besides a vast deal of time and trouble; as it will furnish, in a few minutes, as good sauce as can be made for either fish, flesh, or fowl. See No. 307.
A couple of quarts of double ketchup, made using the following recipe, will save you a lot of money on meat, along with a ton of time and effort; it will provide, in just a few minutes, a great sauce for any type of fish, meat, or poultry. See No. 307.
I believe the following is the best way of extracting and preparing the essence of mushrooms, so as to procure and preserve their flavour for a considerable length of time.
I think this is the best way to extract and prepare the essence of mushrooms, so we can capture and keep their flavor for a long time.
Look out for mushrooms from the beginning of September.
Look for mushrooms starting in early September.
Take care they are the right sort, and fresh gathered. Full-grown flaps are to be preferred: put a layer of these at the bottom of a deep earthen pan, and sprinkle them with salt; then another layer of mushrooms, and some more salt on them; and so on alternately, salt and mushrooms: let them remain two or three hours, by which time the salt will have penetrated the mushrooms, and rendered them easy to break; then pound them in a mortar, or mash them well with your hands, and let them remain for a couple of days, not longer, stirring them up and mashing them well each day; then pour them into a stone jar, and to each quart add an ounce and a half of whole black pepper, and half an ounce of allspice; stop the jar very close, and set it in a stew-pan of boiling water, and keep it boiling for two hours at least.[284] Take out the jar, and pour the juice clear from the settlings through a hair-sieve (without squeezing284-* the mushrooms) into a clean stew-pan; let it boil very gently for half an hour: those who are for superlative catchup, will continue the boiling till the mushroom-juice is reduced to half the quantity; it may then be called double cat-sup or dog-sup.
Make sure they are the right type and freshly picked. Preferably use fully grown caps. Place a layer of these at the bottom of a deep earthenware pan and sprinkle them with salt; then add another layer of mushrooms and some more salt on top; continue alternating layers of salt and mushrooms. Let them sit for two or three hours, during which time the salt will soak into the mushrooms, making them easier to break apart. Then, pound them in a mortar or mash them well with your hands, and let them sit for a couple of days, no longer, stirring and mashing them well each day. After that, pour them into a stone jar and add an ounce and a half of whole black pepper and half an ounce of allspice for each quart. Seal the jar tightly and place it in a pot of boiling water, keeping it boiling for at least two hours.[284] Remove the jar and pour the clear juice from the sediment through a fine sieve (without pressing284-* the mushrooms) into a clean saucepan; let it simmer very gently for half an hour. If you want an exceptional ketchup, keep boiling until the mushroom juice is reduced by half; then it can be called double catsup or dog-sup.
There are several advantages attending this concentration; it will keep much better, and only half the quantity be required; so you can flavour sauce, &c. without thinning it: neither is this an extravagant way of making it, for merely the aqueous part is evaporated; skim it well, and pour it into a clean dry jar, or jug; cover it close, and let it stand in a cool place till next day; then pour it off as gently as possible (so as not to disturb the settlings at the bottom of the jug,) through a tamis, or thick flannel bag, till it is perfectly clear; add a table-spoonful of good brandy to each pint of catchup, and let it stand as before; a fresh sediment will be deposited, from which the catchup is to be quietly poured off, and bottled in pints or half pints (which have been washed with brandy or spirit): it is best to keep it in such quantities as are soon used.
There are several benefits to this concentration; it will last much longer, and you’ll only need half the amount, so you can flavor sauces, etc., without thinning them out. This isn’t an extravagant method of making it, since only the watery part is evaporated; skim it well and pour it into a clean, dry jar or jug. Seal it tightly and let it sit in a cool place until the next day; then pour it off as gently as possible (to avoid disturbing the sediment at the bottom of the jug) through a sieve or thick flannel bag until it’s completely clear. Add a tablespoon of good brandy to each pint of ketchup and let it sit again; a fresh sediment will settle, from which the ketchup should be quietly poured off and bottled in pints or half pints (which should be rinsed with brandy or spirit). It’s best to store it in quantities that will be used up quickly.
Take especial care that it is closely corked, and sealed down, or dipped in bottle cement.
Take special care to ensure it is tightly corked and sealed, or dipped in bottle cement.
If kept in a cool, dry place, it may be preserved for a long time; but if it be badly corked, and kept in a damp place, it will soon spoil.
If stored in a cool, dry place, it can last a long time; but if it’s poorly corked and kept in a damp location, it will spoil quickly.
Examine it from time to time, by placing a strong light behind the neck of the bottle, and if any pellicle appears about it, boil it up again with a few peppercorns.
Examine it occasionally by holding a strong light behind the neck of the bottle. If you notice any film forming on it, boil it again with a few peppercorns.
We have ordered no more spice, &c. than is absolutely necessary to feed the catchup, and keep it from fermenting, &c.
We have ordered no more spice, etc. than is absolutely necessary to feed the ketchup and keep it from fermenting, etc.
The compound, commonly called catchup, is generally an injudicious combination of so many different tastes, that the flavour of the mushroom is overpowered by a farrago of garlic, eschalot, anchovy, mustard, horseradish, lemon-peel, beer, wine, spice, &c.
The sauce, often referred to as ketchup, is usually a poor mix of so many different flavors that the taste of the mushroom gets drowned out by a chaotic blend of garlic, shallot, anchovy, mustard, horseradish, lemon peel, beer, wine, spices, etc.
Quintessence of Mushrooms.—(No. 440.)
This delicate relish is made by sprinkling a little salt over either flap or button mushrooms; three hours after, mash them; next day, strain off the liquor that will flow from them; put it into a stew-pan, and boil it till it is reduced to half.
This delicate dish is made by sprinkling a little salt over either flap or button mushrooms. After three hours, mash them. The next day, strain off the liquid that will flow from them. Pour it into a saucepan and boil it until it’s reduced by half.
It will not keep long, but is preferable to any of the catchups, which, in order to preserve them, must have spice, &c., which overpowers the flavour of the mushrooms.
It won't last long, but it's better than any of the ketchup brands, which need spices and other things to stay fresh, overpowering the flavor of the mushrooms.
An artificial mushroom bed will supply this all the year round.
An artificial mushroom bed will provide this all year round.
Oyster Catchup.—(No. 441.)
Take fine fresh Milton oysters; wash them in their own liquor; skim it; pound them in a marble mortar; to a pint of oysters add a pint of sherry; boil them up, and add an ounce of salt, two drachms of pounded mace, and one of Cayenne; let it just boil up again; skim it, and rub it through a sieve, and when cold, bottle it, cork it well, and seal it down.
Take some fresh Milton oysters; wash them in their own juice; skim it off; pound them in a marble mortar; for every pint of oysters, add a pint of sherry; bring it to a boil, then add an ounce of salt, two teaspoons of ground mace, and one of cayenne pepper; let it come to a boil once more; skim it, strain it through a sieve, and when it's cool, bottle it, seal it tightly, and secure it with a seal.
Cockle and Muscle Catchup,—(No. 442.)
May be made by treating them in the same way as the oysters in the preceding receipt.
May be made by treating them in the same way as the oysters in the previous recipe.
Pudding Catchup.—(No. 446.)
Half a pint of brandy, “essence of punch” (No. 479), or “Curaçoa” (No. 474), or “Noyeau,” a pint of sherry, an ounce of thin-pared lemon-peel, half an ounce of mace, and steep them for fourteen days, then strain it, and add a quarter of a pint of capillaire, or No. 476. This will keep for years, and, mixed with melted butter, is a delicious relish to puddings and sweet dishes. See Pudding Sauce, No. 269, and the Justice’s Orange Syrup, No. 392.
Half a pint of brandy, “essence of punch” (No. 479), or “Curaçao” (No. 474), or “Noyeau,” a pint of sherry, an ounce of thinly peeled lemon zest, half an ounce of mace, and steep them for fourteen days, then strain it, and add a quarter of a pint of capillaire, or No. 476. This will last for years, and when mixed with melted butter, it makes a delicious topping for puddings and sweet dishes. See Pudding Sauce, No. 269, and the Justice’s Orange Syrup, No. 392.
Potato286-* Starch.—(No. 448.)
Peel and wash a pound of full-grown potatoes, grate them on a bread-grater into a deep dish, containing a quart of clear water; stir it well up, and then pour it through a hair-sieve, and leave it ten minutes to settle, till the water is quite clear: then pour off the water, and put a quart of fresh water to it; stir it up, let it settle, and repeat this till the water is quite clear; you will at last find a fine white powder at the bottom of the vessel. (The criterion of this process being completed, is the purity of the water that comes from it after stirring it up.) Lay this on a sheet of paper in a hair-sieve to dry, either in the sun or before the fire, and it is ready for use, and in a well-stopped bottle will keep good for many months.
Peel and wash a pound of mature potatoes, grate them using a box grater into a large bowl filled with a quart of clean water. Mix it well, then pour it through a fine mesh strainer and let it sit for ten minutes until the water is clear. Next, pour off the water and add a quart of fresh water; stir it again, let it settle, and repeat this process until the water is completely clear. Eventually, you'll find a fine white powder at the bottom of the bowl. (The process is complete when the water that results from stirring it is pure.) Spread this on a sheet of paper in a fine mesh strainer to dry, either in the sun or by the fire, and it will be ready for use. When stored in a tightly sealed bottle, it can last for many months.
If this be well made, half an ounce (i. e. a table-spoonful) of it mixed with two table-spoonfuls of cold water, and stirred into a soup or sauce, just before you take it up, will thicken a pint of it to the consistence of cream.
If this is well made, half an ounce (i. e. a tablespoon) of it mixed with two tablespoons of cold water and stirred into a soup or sauce just before serving will thicken a pint of it to the consistency of cream.
As it is perfectly tasteless, it will not alter the flavour of the most delicate broth, &c.
As it has no flavor at all, it won't change the taste of the most delicate broth, etc.
Of the Flour of Potatoes.
“A patent has been recently obtained at Paris, a gold medal bestowed, and other honorary distinctions granted, for the discovery and practice, on a large scale, of preparing from potatoes a fine flour; a sago, a flour equal to ground rice; and a semolina or paste, of which 1lb. is equal to 1 1/2lbs. of rice, 1 3/4lbs. of vermicelli, or, it is asserted, 8lbs. of raw potatoes.
A patent has recently been obtained in Paris, along with a gold medal and other honorary distinctions, for the discovery and large-scale practice of making fine flour from potatoes; a sago; a flour that is equal to ground rice; and a semolina or paste, of which 1lb. is equivalent to 1 1/2lbs. of rice, 1 3/4lbs. of vermicelli, or, it is claimed, 8lbs. of raw potatoes.
“These preparations are found valuable to mix with wheaten flour for bread, to make biscuits, pastry, pie-crusts, and for all soups, gruels, and panada.
“These preparations are useful to combine with wheat flour for bread, to make biscuits, pastry, pie crusts, and for all soups, gruels, and panada.”
“Large engagements have been made for these preparations with the French marine, and military and other hospitals, with the approbation of the faculty.
“Significant arrangements have been made for these preparations with the French navy, military, and other hospitals, with the approval of the faculty.”
[287]“An excellent bread, it is said, can be made of this flour, at half the cost of wheaten bread.
[287]“It's said that you can make great bread with this flour for half the price of wheat bread.
“Heat having been applied in these preparations, the articles will keep unchanged for years, and on board ship, to China and back; rats, mice, worms, and insects do not infect or destroy this flour.
“Once heat is applied in these preparations, the items will remain unchanged for years, even on a ship to China and back; rats, mice, worms, and insects won't spoil or damage this flour."
“Simply mixed with cold water, they are in ten minutes fit for food, when fire and all other resource may be wanted; and twelve ounces are sufficient for a day’s sustenance, in case of necessity.
“Just mix them with cold water, and they’ll be ready to eat in ten minutes, when fire and other resources might not be available; twelve ounces are enough for a day's worth of food in case of necessity.”
“The physicians and surgeons in the hospitals, in cases of great debility of the stomach, have employed these preparations with advantage.
“The doctors and surgeons in the hospitals have successfully used these treatments in cases of severe weakness of the stomach.”
“The point of this discovery is, the cheapness of preparation, and the conversion of a surplus growth of potatoes into a keeping stock, in an elegant, portable, and salubrious form.”
“The significance of this discovery is the low cost of preparation and the transformation of excess potatoes into a durable stock that is elegant, portable, and healthy.”
Salad or piquante Sauce for cold Meat, Fish, &c.—(No. 453.) See also No. 372.
Pound together
Pound it together
- An ounce of scraped horseradish,
- Half an ounce of salt,
- A table-spoonful of made mustard, No. 370,
- Four drachms of minced eschalots, No. 409,
- Half a drachm of celery-seed, No. 409,
- And half ditto of Cayenne, No. 404,
Curry Powder.—(No. 455.)
Put the following ingredients in a cool oven all night, and the next morning pound them in a marble mortar, and rub them through a fine sieve.
Put the following ingredients in a cool oven overnight, and the next morning, grind them in a marble mortar, and strain them through a fine sieve.
d. | |
Coriander-seed, three ounces | 3 |
Turmeric, three ounces | 6 |
Black pepper, mustard, and ginger, one ounce of each | 8 |
Allspice and less cardamoms, half an ounce of each | 5 |
Cumin-seed, a quarter of an ounce | 1 |
Thoroughly pound and mix together, and keep them in a well-stopped bottle.
Thoroughly crush and mix everything together, and store it in a tightly sealed bottle.
[288]Those who are fond of curry sauces, may steep three ounces of the powder in a quart of vinegar or white wine for ten days, and will get a liquor impregnated with all the flavour of the powder.
[288]If you love curry sauces, you can soak three ounces of the powder in a quart of vinegar or white wine for ten days to create a liquid filled with all the flavor of the powder.
The following remark was sent to the editor by an East Indian friend.
The following comment was sent to the editor by a friend from India.
“The ingredients which you have selected to form the curry powder, are the same as are used in India, with this difference only, that some of them are in a raw green state, and are mashed together, and afterward dried, powdered, and sifted.” For Curry Sauce, see No. 348.
“The ingredients you’ve chosen to make the curry powder are the same as those used in India, with the only difference being that some of them are in a raw green state, then mashed together, and later dried, powdered, and sifted.” For Curry Sauce, see No. 348.
Savoury ragoût Powder.—(No. 457.)
- Salt, an ounce,
- Mustard, half an ounce,
- Allspice,288-* a quarter of an ounce,
- Black pepper ground, and lemon-peel grated, or of No. 407, pounded and sifted fine, half an ounce each,
- Ginger, and
- Nutmeg grated, a quarter of an ounce each,
- Cayenne pepper, two drachms.
Pound them patiently, and pass them through a fine hair-sieve; bottle them for use. The above articles will pound easier and finer, if they are dried first in a Dutch oven288-† before a very gentle fire, at a good distance from it; if you give them much heat, the fine flavour of them will be presently[289] evaporated, and they will soon get a strong, rank, empyreumatic taste.
Pound them carefully, and strain them through a fine sieve; store them in a bottle for later use. The ingredients will be easier to pound and will turn out finer if you dry them first in a Dutch oven before a very low flame, keeping a safe distance from it; if you apply too much heat, the delicate flavor will quickly evaporate, and they'll end up with a strong, unpleasant, burnt taste.
Obs. The spices in a ragoût are indispensable to give it a flavour, but not a predominant one; their presence should be rather supposed than perceived; they are the invisible spirit of good cookery: indeed, a cook without spice would be as much at a loss as a confectioner without sugar: a happy mixture of them, and proportion to each other and the other ingredients, is the “chef-d’œuvre” of a first-rate cook.
Note: The spices in a stew are essential for flavor, but they shouldn't overpower it; their presence should be more implied than noticeable; they are the unseen essence of great cooking: in fact, a chef without spices would be as lost as a baker without sugar: a perfect balance of these ingredients and proportions to each other and the other components is the hallmark of a top-notch chef.
The art of combining spices, &c., which may be termed the “harmony of flavours,” no one hitherto has attempted to teach: and “the rule of thumb” is the only guide that experienced cooks have heretofore given for the assistance of the novice in the (till now, in these pages explained, and rendered, we hope, perfectly intelligible to the humblest capacity) occult art of cookery. This is the first time receipts in cookery have been given accurately by weight or measure!!!
The art of mixing spices, which we can call the “harmony of flavors,” hasn’t been taught by anyone until now. Experienced cooks have relied on “rules of thumb” as the only help for beginners in the complex art of cooking, which we hope to explain clearly here for everyone. This is the first time that recipes in cooking have been given precisely by weight or measure!!!
Pease Powder.—(No. 458.)
Pound together in a marble mortar half an ounce each of dried mint and sage, a drachm of celery-seed, and a quarter of a drachm of Cayenne pepper; rub them through a fine sieve. This gives a very savoury relish to pease soup, and to water gruel, which, by its help, if the eater of it has not the most lively imagination, he may fancy he is sipping good pease soup.
Pound together in a marble mortar half an ounce each of dried mint and sage, one dram of celery seed, and a quarter of a dram of cayenne pepper; strain them through a fine sieve. This creates a very tasty seasoning for pea soup and water gruel, which, with this addition, can make someone who doesn't have the wildest imagination feel like they’re enjoying delicious pea soup.
Horseradish Powder.—(No. 458*.)
The time to make this is during November and December; slice it the thickness of a shilling, and lay it to dry very gradually in a Dutch oven (a strong heat soon evaporates its flavour); when dry enough, pound it and bottle it.
The best time to make this is in November and December; slice it the thickness of a coin, and let it dry slowly in a Dutch oven (high heat quickly reduces its flavor); when it's dry enough, pound it and put it in a bottle.
Obs. See Horseradish Vinegar (No. 399*).
See Horseradish Vinegar (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Soup-herb Powder, or Vegetable Relish.—(No. 459.)
- Dried parsley,
- [290]Winter savoury,
- Sweet marjoram,
- Lemon-thyme, of each two ounces;
- Lemon-peel, cut very thin, and dried, and
- Sweet basil, an ounce of each.
*** Some add to the above bay-leaves and celery-seed, a drachm each.
*** Some also add bay leaves and celery seeds, one dram each.
Dry them in a warm, but not too hot Dutch oven: when quite dried, pound them in a mortar, and pass them through a double hair-sieve; put them in a bottle closely stopped, they will retain their fragrance and flavour for several months.
Dry them in a warm, but not too hot Dutch oven: when completely dried, crush them in a mortar, and strain them through a fine sieve; store them in a bottle that’s tightly sealed, and they will keep their scent and flavor for several months.
Obs. This composition of the fine aromatic herbs is an invaluable acquisition to the cook in those seasons or situations when fresh herbs cannot be had; and we prefer it to the ragoût powder, No. 457: it impregnates sauce, soup, &c. with as much relish, and renders it agreeable to the palate, and refreshes the gustatory nerves, without so much risk of offending the stomach, &c.
Obs. This blend of fine aromatic herbs is an essential tool for cooks during those times when fresh herbs aren't available; and we prefer it to ragoût powder, No. 457: it enhances sauces, soups, etc., with as much flavor, makes it enjoyable to eat, and refreshes the taste buds, without putting as much strain on the stomach, etc.
Soup-herb and Savoury Powder, or Quintessence of Ragoût.—(No. 460.)
Obs. This agreeable combination of the aromatic spices and herbs should be kept ready prepared: it will save a great deal of time in cooking ragoûts, stuffings, forcemeat-balls, soups, sauces, &c.; kept dry, and tightly corked down, its fragrance and strength may be preserved undiminished for some time.
To Dry sweet and savoury Herbs.—(No. 461.)
For the following accurate and valuable information, the reader is indebted to Mr. Butler, herbalist and seedsman (opposite Henrietta Street), Covent Garden market.
For the accurate and valuable information that follows, the reader owes thanks to Mr. Concierge, herbalist and seedsman (across from Henrietta Street), Covent Garden market.
“It is very important to those who are not in the constant habit of attending the markets to know when the various seasons commence for purchasing sweet herbs.
“It’s really important for those who don’t regularly go to the markets to know when the different seasons start for buying sweet herbs.
[291]“All vegetables are in the highest state of perfection, and fullest of juice and flavour, just before they begin to flower: the first and last crop have neither the fine flavour, nor the perfume of those which are gathered in the height of the season; that is, when the greater part of the crop of each species is ripe.
[291]“All vegetables are at their best, bursting with juice and flavor, right before they start to bloom: the first and last harvests lack the rich taste and aroma of those picked at peak season; that is, when most of the crop of each type is ready to eat.
“Take care they are gathered on a dry day, by which means they will have a better colour when dried. Cleanse your herbs well from dirt and dust;291-* cut off the roots; separate the bunches into smaller ones, and dry them by the heat of a stove, or in a Dutch oven before a common fire, in such quantities at a time, that the process may be speedily finished; i. e. ‘Kill ’em quick,’ says a great botanist; by this means their flavour will be best preserved: there can be no doubt of the propriety of drying herbs, &c. hastily by the aid of artificial heat, rather than by the heat of the sun. In the application of artificial heat, the only caution requisite is to avoid burning; and of this a sufficient test is afforded by the preservation of the colour.” The common custom is, when they are perfectly dried to put them in bags, and lay them in a dry place; but the best way to preserve the flavour of aromatic plants is to pick off the leaves as soon as they are dried, and to pound them, and put them through a hair-sieve, and keep them in well-stopped bottles.291-† See No. 459.
“Make sure they’re collected on a dry day, as this will enhance their color when dried. Wash your herbs thoroughly to remove any dirt and dust; cut off the roots; separate the bunches into smaller portions, and dry them using the heat from a stove or in a Dutch oven in front of a regular fire. Do this in small amounts to speed up the process; ‘Kill ’em quick,’ says a great botanist; this way, their flavor will be best preserved. There’s no doubt that it’s better to dry herbs quickly using artificial heat rather than relying on the sun. When using artificial heat, the only thing to watch for is to avoid burning, which you can tell by keeping the color intact.” The common practice is to store them in bags in a dry spot once they’re completely dried, but the best method to keep the flavor of aromatic plants is to remove the leaves as soon as they’re dried, crush them, sift them through a fine mesh, and store them in well-sealed bottles. See No. 459.
Basil is in the best state for drying from the middle of August, and three weeks after, see No. 397.
Basil is in the ideal condition for drying from mid-August, and three weeks later, see No. 397.
Knotted marjoram, from the beginning of July, and during the same.
Knotted marjoram, from the start of July, and throughout the same month.
Summer savoury, the latter end of July, and throughout August.
Summer savory, the end of July, and all through August.
Thyme, lemon-thyme, orange-thyme,291-‡ during June and July.
Thyme, lemon thyme, orange thyme,291-‡ in June and July.
Mint, latter end of June, and during July, see No. 398.
Mint, late June and throughout July, see No. 398.
Sage, August and September.
Sage, August, and September.
Tarragon, June, July, and August, see No. 396.
Tarragon, June, July, and August, see
Fennel, May, June, and July.
Fennel, May, June, July.
Elder flowers, May, June, and July.
Elder flowers, May, June, and July.
Orange flowers, May, June, and July.
Orange flowers, May, June, and July.
THE MAGAZINE OF TASTE.—(No. 462.)
This is a convenient auxiliary to the cook: it may be arranged as a pyramidical epergne for a dormant in the centre of the table, or as a travelling store-chest.
This is a handy tool for the cook: it can be set up as a pyramid-shaped epergne for a centerpiece on the table, or as a portable storage chest.
The following sketch will enable any one to fit up an assortment of flavouring materials according to their own fancy and palate; and, we presume, will furnish sufficient variety for the amusement of the gustatory nerves of a thorough-bred grand gourmand of the first magnitude (if Cayenne and garlic have not completely consumed the sensibility of his palate), and consists of a “Sauce-box,” containing four eight-ounce bottles,292-* sixteen four ounce, and eight two-ounce bottles:—
The following guide will help anyone stock up on a selection of flavoring ingredients according to their own taste preferences; and, we assume, will provide enough variety to entertain the taste buds of a top-tier grand gourmand (assuming their palate hasn't been completely dulled by Cayenne and garlic). It includes a “Sauce container,” which contains four eight-ounce bottles,292-* sixteen four-ounce bottles, and eight two-ounce bottles:—
- 1. Pickles.
- 2. Brandy.
- 3. Curaçoa (No. 474).
- 4. Syrup (No. 475).
- 5. Salad sauce (Nos. 372 and 453).
- 6. Pudding catchup (No. 446).
- 7. Sauce superlative, or double relish (No. 429).
- 8. Walnut pickle.
- 9. Mushroom catchup (No. 439).
- 10. Vinegar.
- 11. Oil.
- 12. Mustard (see Nos. 370 and 427).
- 13. Salt (see No. 371).
- 14. Curry powder (No. 455).
- 15. Soy (No. 436).
- 16. Lemon-juice.
- 17. Essence of anchovy (No. 433).
- 18. Pepper.
- 19. Cayenne (No. 405, or No. 406).
- 20. Soup-herb powder (No. 459).
- 21. Ragoût powder (No. 457).
- 22. Pease powder (No. 458).
- 23. Zest (No. 255).
- 24. Essence of celery (No. 409).
- 25. Sweet herbs (No. 419).
- 26. Lemon-peel (No. 408).
- 27. Eschalot wine (No. 402).
- 28. Powdered mint.
In a drawer under.
In a drawer below.
- Half a dozen one ounce bottles.
- Weights and scales.
- A graduated glass measure, divided into tea- and table-spoons.
- Corkscrew.
- Nutmeg-grater.
- Table and tea-spoon.
- Knife and fork.
- A steel, and a
- Small mortar.
1 | 5 | 13 | 21 |
6 | 14 | 22 | |
2 | 7 | 15 | 23 |
8 | 16 | 24 | |
3 | 9 | 17 | 25 |
10 | 18 | 26 | |
4 | 11 | 19 | 27 |
12 | 20 | 28 |
Toast and Water.—(No. 463.)
Cut a crust of bread off a stale loaf, about twice the thickness toast is usually cut: toast it carefully until it be completely browned all over, but not at all blackened or burnt; pour as much boiling water as you wish to make into drink, into the jug; put the toast into it, and let it stand till it is quite cold: the fresher it is the better.
Cut a slice of bread from a stale loaf, about twice the thickness of regular toast. Toast it carefully until it's completely browned all over, but not at all burnt. Pour as much boiling water as you need to make a drink into a jug, add the toast to it, and let it sit until it's completely cold. The fresher it is, the better.
Obs.—A roll of thin fresh-cut lemon, or dried orange-peel, or some currant-jelly (No. 475*), apples sliced or roasted, &c. infused with the bread, are grateful additions. N.B. If the boiling water be poured on the bread it will break it, and make the drink grouty.
Obs.—A slice of fresh lemon, dried orange peel, or some currant jelly (No. 475*), along with sliced or roasted apples, etc., are nice additions. Note: If boiling water is poured over the bread, it will fall apart and make the drink gritty.
N.B. This is a refreshing summer drink; and when the proportion of the fluids is destroyed by profuse perspiration, may be drunk plentifully. Let a large jug be made early in the day, it will then become warmed by the heat of the air, and may be drunk without danger; which water, cold as it comes from the well, cannot in hot weather. Or,
N.B. This is a refreshing summer drink, and when you lose a lot of fluids through sweating, you can drink it freely. Make a large jug of it early in the day; it will warm up from the heat of the air and can be consumed safely, unlike the cold water straight from the well, which isn't suitable in hot weather. Or,
To make it more expeditiously, put the bread into a mug, and just cover it with boiling water; let it stand till cold,[294] then fill it up with cold spring-water, and pour it through a fine sieve.
To do it faster, put the bread into a mug and just cover it with boiling water; let it sit until it cools,[294] then fill it up with cold spring water and pour it through a fine strainer.
Cool Tankard, or Beer Cup.—(No. 464.)
A quart of mild ale, a glass of white wine, one of brandy, one of capillaire, the juice of a lemon, a roll of the peel pared thin, nutmeg grated at the top (a sprig of borrage294-* or balm), and a bit of toasted bread.
A quart of light ale, a glass of white wine, a shot of brandy, a glass of capillaire, the juice of a lemon, a thin strip of peel, grated nutmeg on top (a sprig of borage294-* or balm), and a bit of toasted bread.
Cider Cup,—(No. 465.)
Is the same, only substituting cider for beer.
Is the same, just swapping cider for beer.
Flip.—(No. 466.)
Keep grated ginger and nutmeg with a little fine dried lemon-peel, rubbed together in a mortar.
Keep grated ginger and nutmeg mixed with some finely dried lemon peel, ground together in a mortar.
To make a quart of flip:—Put the ale on the fire to warm, and beat up three or four eggs, with four ounces of moist sugar, a tea-spoonful of grated nutmeg or ginger, and a quartern of good old rum or brandy. When the ale is near to boil, put it into one pitcher, and the rum and eggs, &c. into another; turn it from one pitcher to another till it is as smooth as cream.
To make a quart of flip:—Heat the ale on the stove, and beat three or four eggs with four ounces of brown sugar, a teaspoon of grated nutmeg or ginger, and a quarter of a good aged rum or brandy. When the ale is about to boil, pour it into one pitcher and the rum and eggs, etc., into another; transfer it back and forth between the pitchers until it’s as smooth as cream.
Tewahdiddle.—(No. 467.)
A pint of table beer (or ale, if you intend it for a supplement to your “night cap”), a table-spoonful of brandy, and a tea-spoonful of brown sugar, or clarified syrup (No. 475); a little grated nutmeg or ginger may be added, and a roll of very thin-cut lemon-peel.
A pint of table beer (or ale, if you plan to use it as a supplement to your "nightcap"), a tablespoon of brandy, and a teaspoon of brown sugar, or clarified syrup (No. 475); you can add a bit of grated nutmeg or ginger, and a strip of very thinly cut lemon peel.
Obs.—Before our readers make any remarks on this composition, we beg of them to taste it: if the materials are good, and their palate vibrates in unison with our own, they[295] will find it one of the pleasantest beverages they ever put to their lips; and, as Lord Ruthven says, “this is a right gossip’s cup that far exceeds all the ale that ever Mother Bunch made in her life-time.” See his Lordship’s Experiments in Cookery, &c. 18mo. London, 1654, p. 215.
Note.—Before you comment on this piece, we kindly ask you to give it a try: if the ingredients are good and your taste buds align with ours, you[295] will find it to be one of the most enjoyable drinks you've ever tasted; and, as Lord Ruthven puts it, “this is a perfect gossip's cup that far surpasses all the ale that Mother Bunch ever brewed in her lifetime.” See his Lordship’s Experiments in Cookery, &c. 18mo. London, 1654, p. 215.
Sir Fleetwood Shepherd’s Sack Posset.—(No. 467*.)
“From famed Barbadoes, on the western main,
Fetch sugar, ounces four—fetch sack from Spain,
A pint,—and from the eastern Indian coast
Nutmeg, the glory of our northern toast;
O’er flaming coals let them together heat,
Till the all-conquering sack dissolve the sweet;
O’er such another fire put eggs just ten,
New-born from tread of cock and rump of hen:
Stir them with steady hand and conscience pricking
To see the untimely end of ten fine chicken:
From shining shelf take down the brazen skillet,—
A quart of milk from gentle cow will fill it.
When boiled and cold, put milk and sack to eggs,
Unite them firmly like the triple league,
And on the fire let them together dwell
Till Miss sing twice—you must not kiss and tell—
Each lad and lass take up a silver spoon,
And fall on fiercely like a starved dragoon.”
“From famous Barbados, on the western coast,
Get four ounces of sugar—bring sack from Spain,
A pint—and from the eastern Indian coast
Nutmeg, the pride of our northern toast;
Over hot coals let them warm up together,
Until the all-powerful sack melts the sweet;
On another fire put in ten eggs,
Fresh from the hen and rooster;
Stir them with a steady hand while feeling guilty
At the thought of the untimely end of ten fine chicks:
From the shining shelf take down the metal skillet,—
A quart of milk from a gentle cow will fill it.
When it's boiled and cooled, mix the milk and sack with the eggs,
Combine them firmly like the triple alliance,
And let them cook together over the fire
Until Miss sings twice—you must not kiss and tell—
Each guy and girl take up a silver spoon,
And dig in fiercely like a starving soldier.”
To bottle Beer.—(No. 468.)
When the briskness and liveliness of malt liquors in the cask fail, and they become dead and vapid, which they generally do soon after they are tilted; let them be bottled.
When the freshness and energy of malt liquors in the cask fade, and they become flat and dull, which usually happens soon after they are poured, bottle them.
Be careful to use clean and dried bottles; leave them unstopped for twelve hours, and then cork them as closely as possible with good and sound new corks; put a bit of lump sugar as big as a nutmeg into each bottle: the beer will be ripe, i. e. fine and sparkling, in about four or five weeks: if the weather is cold, to put it up the day before it is drunk, place it in a room where there is a fire.
Be sure to use clean, dry bottles; leave them open for twelve hours, then seal them tightly with good, new corks. Add a piece of lump sugar the size of a nutmeg into each bottle: the beer will be ready, meaning fine and sparkling, in about four to five weeks. If it's cold outside, make sure to put it somewhere warm the day before you drink it.
Remember there is a sediment, &c. at the bottom of the bottles, which you must carefully avoid disturbing; so pour it off at once, leaving a wine-glassful at the bottom.
Remember, there’s some sediment, etc. at the bottom of the bottles that you need to avoid disturbing, so pour it out quickly, leaving a wine-glassful at the bottom.
Rich Raspberry Wine or Brandy.—(No. 469.)
Bruise the finest ripe raspberries with the back of a spoon; strain them through a flannel bag into a stone jar, allowing a pound of fine powdered loaf sugar to each quart of juice; stir it well together, and cover it down; let it stand for three[296] days, stirring it up each day; pour off the clear, and put two quarts of sherry, or one of Cognac brandy, to each quart of juice; bottle it off: it will be fit for the glass in a fortnight.
Mash the best ripe raspberries with the back of a spoon; strain them through a cloth bag into a glass jar, adding a pound of fine powdered sugar for each quart of juice; mix it well and cover it; let it sit for three[296] days, stirring it each day; pour off the clear liquid, and add two quarts of sherry or one quart of Cognac brandy for each quart of juice; bottle it up: it will be ready to drink in two weeks.
Liqueurs.—(No. 471.)
We have very little to tell from our own experience, and refer our reader to “Nouvelle Chimie du Goût et de l’Odorat, ou l’Art du Distillateur, du Confiseur, et du Parfumeur, mis à la portée de tout le Monde.” Paris, 2 tom. 8vo. 1819.
We have very little to share from our own experience and direct our readers to “Nouvelle Chimie du Goût et de l’Odorat, ou l’Art du Distillateur, du Confiseur, et du Parfumeur, mis à la portée de tout le Monde.” Paris, 2 tom. 8vo. 1819.
Next to teaching how to make good things at home, is the information where those things may be procured ready made of the best quality.
Next to teaching how to make good things at home, there's information about where to find those things already made and of the best quality.
It is in vain to attempt to imitate the best foreign liqueurs, unless we can obtain the pure vinous spirit with which they are made.
It’s pointless to try to copy the best foreign liqueurs unless we can get the pure grape spirit used to make them.
Johnson and Co., foreign liqueur and brandy merchants to his majesty and the royal family, No. 2, Colonnade, Pall Mall, are justly famous for importing of the best quality, and selling in a genuine state, seventy-one varieties of foreign liqueurs, &c.
Johnson and Co., foreign liqueur and brandy merchants to the king and the royal family, No. 2, Colonnade, Pall Mall, are well-known for importing and selling seventy-one different high-quality foreign liqueurs, and more, in their authentic form.
Curaçoa.—(No. 474.)
Put five ounces of thin-cut Seville orange-peel, that has been dried and pounded, or, which is still better, of the fresh peel of a fresh shaddock, which may be bought at the orange and lemon shops in the beginning of March, into a quart of the finest and cleanest rectified spirit; after it has been infused a fortnight, strain it, and add a quart of syrup (No. 475), and filter. See the following receipt:
Put five ounces of thin-cut dried Seville orange peel, which has been crushed, or even better, fresh peel from a shaddock, available at orange and lemon shops in early March, into a quart of the best quality rectified spirit. After it has infused for two weeks, strain it, and add a quart of syrup (No. 475), then filter. See the following recipe:
To make a Quart of Curaçoa.
To a pint of the cleanest and strongest rectified spirit, add two drachms and a half of the sweet oil of orange-peel; shake it up: dissolve a pound of good lump sugar in a pint of cold water; make this into a clarified syrup (No. 475): which add to the spirit: shake it up, and let it stand till the following day: then line a funnel with a piece of muslin, and that with filtering-paper, and filter it two or three times till it is quite bright. This liqueur is an admirable cordial; and a tea-spoonful in a tumbler of water is a very refreshing summer drink, and a great improvement to punch.
To a pint of the cleanest and strongest alcohol, add two and a half drams of sweet orange peel oil; shake it up. Dissolve a pound of good lump sugar in a pint of cold water to make a clarified syrup (No. 475): then add this to the alcohol, shake it up, and let it sit until the next day. Next, line a funnel with a piece of muslin and then with filter paper, and filter it two or three times until it’s completely clear. This liqueur is an excellent cordial, and a teaspoonful in a tumbler of water makes for a very refreshing summer drink and greatly improves punch.
Clarified Syrup.—(No. 475.)
Break into bits two pounds (avoirdupois) of double refined lump sugar, and put it into a clean stew-pan (that is well tinned), with a pint of cold spring-water; when the sugar is dissolved, set it over a moderate fire: beat about half the white of an egg, put it to the sugar before it gets warm, and stir it well together. Watch it; and when it boils take off the scum; keep it boiling till no scum rises, and it is perfectly clear; then run it through a clean napkin: put it into a close stopped bottle; it will keep for months, and is an elegant article on the sideboard for sweetening.
Break two pounds of finely refined sugar into small pieces and place it in a clean, well-tinned saucepan along with a pint of cold spring water. Once the sugar dissolves, set it over medium heat. Beat about half the egg white and add it to the sugar mixture before it heats up, stirring it well. Keep an eye on it; when it starts to boil, skim off the foam. Continue boiling it until no more foam appears and it becomes completely clear. Then strain it through a clean cloth and put it into a tightly sealed bottle. It can last for months and makes a classy addition to your sideboard for sweetening.
Obs.—The proportion of sugar ordered in the above syrup is a quarter pound more than that directed in the Pharmacopœia of the London College of Physicians. The quantity of sugar must be as much as the liquor is capable of keeping dissolved when cold, or it will ferment, and quickly spoil: if kept in a temperate degree of heat, the above proportion of sugar may be considered the basis of all syrups.
Obs.—The amount of sugar specified in the syrup above is a quarter pound more than what is recommended in the Pharmacopœia of the London College of Physicians. The quantity of sugar should be enough to keep dissolved in the liquid when it's cold; otherwise, it will ferment and spoil quickly. If stored at a moderate temperature, the sugar amount mentioned above can be seen as the standard for all syrups.
Capillaire.—(No. 476.)
To a pint of clarified syrup add a wine-glass of Curaçoa (No. 474); or dissolve a drachm of oil of Neroli in two ounces of rectified spirit, and add a few drops of it to clarified syrup.
To a pint of clear syrup, add a wine glass of Curaçoa (No. 474); or dissolve a gram of Neroli oil in two ounces of purified alcohol, and add a few drops of it to the clear syrup.
Lemonade in a Minute.—(No. 477.)
A table-spoonful of this in a pint of water will immediately produce a very agreeable sherbet; the addition of rum or brandy will convert this into
A tablespoon of this in a pint of water will quickly create a very pleasant sherbet; adding rum or brandy will turn this into
Punch directly.—(No. 478.)
Shrub, or Essence of Punch.—(No. 479.)
Brandy or rum, flavoured with No. 477, will give you very good extempore “essence of punch.”
Brandy or rum, flavored with No. 477, will give you a great improvised "essence of punch."
White, Red, or Black Currant, Grape, Raspberry, &c. Jelly.298-*—(No. 479*.)
Are all made precisely in the same manner. When the fruit is full ripe, gather it on a dry day: as soon as it is nicely picked, put it into a jar, and cover it down very close.
Are all made exactly the same way. When the fruit is fully ripe, pick it on a dry day: as soon as it’s nicely collected, place it in a jar and seal it tightly.
Set the jar in a saucepan about three parts filled with cold water; put it on a gentle fire, and let it simmer for about half an hour. Take the pan from the fire, and pour the contents of the jar into a jelly-bag: pass the juice through a second time; do not squeeze the bag.
Set the jar in a saucepan filled about three-quarters with cold water; place it on a low heat and let it simmer for about thirty minutes. Remove the pan from the heat, and pour the contents of the jar into a jelly bag: strain the juice again; do not squeeze the bag.
To each pint of juice add a pound and a half of very good lump sugar pounded; when it is dissolved, put it into a preserving-pan; set it on the fire, and boil gently; stirring and skimming it the whole time (about thirty or forty minutes), i. e. till no more scum rises, and it is perfectly clear and fine: pour it while warm into pots; and when cold, cover them with paper wetted in brandy.
To each pint of juice, add one and a half pounds of high-quality lump sugar, crushed. Once it's dissolved, pour it into a preserving pan. Place it on the stove and boil gently, stirring and skimming the surface the entire time (for about thirty to forty minutes), until no more foam appears, and it looks clear and nice. Pour it into jars while still warm, and once it cools, cover them with paper soaked in brandy.
Half a pint of this jelly, dissolved in a pint of brandy or vinegar, will give you excellent currant or raspberry brandy or vinegar. To make sweet sauce, see No. 346.
Half a pint of this jelly, mixed with a pint of brandy or vinegar, will give you great currant or raspberry brandy or vinegar. To make sweet sauce, see No. 346.
Those who wish jelly to turn out very stiff, dissolve isinglass in a little water, strain through a sieve, and add it in the proportion of half an ounce to a pint of juice, and put it in with the sugar.
Those who want their jelly to be very firm should dissolve isinglass in a little water, strain it through a sieve, and add it at a ratio of half an ounce for every pint of juice, mixing it in with the sugar.
The best way is the cheapest. Jellies made with too small a proportion of sugar, require boiling so long; there is much more waste of juice and flavour by evaporation than the due quantity of sugar costs; and they neither look nor taste half[299] so delicate, as when made with a proper proportion of sugar, and moderate boiling.
The best way is the cheapest. Jellies made with too little sugar need to be boiled for a long time; this leads to more loss of juice and flavor through evaporation than the right amount of sugar costs. Plus, they don’t look or taste nearly as nice[299] compared to when they’re made with the right amount of sugar and moderate boiling.
Mock Arrack.—(No. 480.)
Dissolve two scruples of flowers of benjamin in a quart of good rum, and it will immediately impart to it the inviting fragrance of “Vauxhall nectar.”
Dissolve two scruples of flowers of benjamin in a quart of good rum, and it will instantly give it the appealing scent of “Vauxhall nectar.”
Calves’-Feet Jelly.—(No. 481.)
Take four calves’ feet (not those which are sold at tripe-shops, which have been boiled till almost all the gelatine is extracted; but buy them at the butcher’s), slit them in two, take away the fat from between the claws, wash them well in lukewarm water; then put them in a large stew-pan, and cover them with water: when the liquor boils, skim it well, and let it boil gently six or seven hours, that it may be reduced to about two quarts; then strain it through a sieve, and skim off all the oily substance which is on the surface of the liquor.
Take four calves’ feet (not the ones sold at tripe shops, which have been boiled until almost all the gelatin is gone; get them from the butcher instead), cut them in half, remove the fat between the claws, and wash them thoroughly in warm water. Then put them in a large stew pot and cover them with water. When it starts boiling, skim it well and let it simmer gently for six or seven hours until it reduces to about two quarts. After that, strain it through a sieve and remove all the greasy substance from the top of the liquid.
If you are not in a hurry, it is better to boil the calves’ feet the day before you make the jelly; as when the liquor is cold, the oily part being at the top, and the other being firm, with pieces of kitchen paper applied to it, you may remove every particle of the oily substance, without wasting any of the liquor.
If you're not in a rush, it's best to boil the calves' feet the day before you make the jelly. When the liquid cools, the oily part will rise to the top, and the rest will solidify. You can use pieces of kitchen paper to remove all the oily substance without wasting any of the liquid.
Put the liquor in a stew-pan to melt, with a pound of lump sugar, the peel of two lemons, the juice of six, six whites and shells of eggs beat together, and a bottle of sherry or Madeira; whisk the whole together until it is on the boil; then put it by the side of the stove, and let it simmer a quarter of an hour; strain it through a jelly-bag: what is strained first must be poured into the bag again, until it is as bright and as clear as rock-water; then put the jelly in moulds, to be cold and firm: if the weather is too warm, it requires some ice.
Put the liquor in a saucepan to melt, along with a pound of sugar, the peel of two lemons, the juice of six, six egg whites and their shells beaten together, and a bottle of sherry or Madeira. Whisk everything together until it boils, then set it aside on the stove and let it simmer for fifteen minutes. Strain it through a jelly bag: whatever is strained first should be poured back into the bag until it’s as bright and clear as rock water. Then pour the jelly into molds to cool and firm up; if it’s too warm outside, you'll need some ice.
N.B. Ten shank bones of mutton, which may be bought for 2 1/2d., will give as much jelly as a calf’s foot, which costs a shilling. See pages 225, 226 of this work.
N.B. Ten mutton shank bones, which can be purchased for 2 Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links./2d., will yield as much jelly as a calf’s foot, which costs a shilling. See pages 225, 226 of this work.
228-* This may be easily accomplished by the aid of that whip and spur, which students of long standing in the school of good living are generally so fond of enlivening their palates with, i. e. Cayenne and garlic.
228-* This can be easily done with the help of that whip and spur that experienced students of fine dining often love to spice up their meals with, i. e. Cayenne and garlic.
Parsley (No. 261), chervil (No. 264), celery (No. 289), cress (No. 397*), tarragon (No. 396), burnet (No. 399), basil (No. 397), eschalot (Nos. 295 and 403), caper (Nos. 274 and 295), fennel (No. 265), liver (Nos. 287 and 288), curry (Nos. 348 and 455), egg, (No. 267,) mushroom (No. 403), anchovy (Nos. 270 and 433), ragoût (Nos. 421 and 457), shrimp (No. 283), bonne bouche (No. 341,) superlative (No. 429), and various flavouring essences. See from No. 396 to 463.
Parsley (No. 261), chervil (No. 264), celery (No. 289), cress (No. 397*), tarragon (No. 396), burnet (No. 399), basil (No. 397), eschalot (Nos. 295 and 403), caper (Nos. 274 and 295), fennel (No. 265), liver (Nos. 287 and 288), curry (Nos. 348 and 455), egg (No. 267), mushroom (No. 403), anchovy (Nos. 270 and 433), ragoût (Nos. 421 and 457), shrimp (No. 283), bonne bouche (No. 341), superlative (No. 429), and various flavoring essences. See from No. 396 to 463.
228-† A silver saucepan is infinitely the best: you may have one big enough to melt butter for a moderate family, for four or five pounds.
228-† A silver saucepan is definitely the best choice: you can get one large enough to melt butter for a small family, around four or five pounds.
234-* Oysters which come to the New-York market, are too large and fine to be mangled according to this receipt. They are generally cooked by being fried or stewed. When they are intended to be kept a length of time, they are pickled in vinegar, with spices. A.
234-* Oysters that arrive at the New York market are too big and nice to be ruined by this recipe. They are usually prepared by frying or stewing. If they need to be stored for a while, they are pickled in vinegar with spices. A.
236-* You must have a hen lobster, on account of the live spawn. Some fishmongers have a cruel custom of tearing this from the fish before they are boiled. Lift up the tail of the lobster, and see that it has not been robbed of its eggs: the goodness of your sauce depends upon its having a full share of the spawn in it, to which it owes not merely its brilliant red colour, but the finest part of its flavour.
236-* You need to have a live lobster because of the eggs. Some fish sellers have a cruel habit of removing these before boiling the lobster. Lift the tail of the lobster and check that it still has its eggs: the quality of your sauce relies on having a good amount of the eggs in it, which not only gives it that vibrant red color but also contributes the best part of its flavor.
238-* So much depends upon the age of the celery, that we cannot give any precise time for this, young, fresh-gathered celery will be done enough in three-quarters of an hour; old will sometimes take twice as long.
238-* The age of the celery is really important, so we can’t provide an exact cooking time. Fresh, newly harvested celery will be ready in about 45 minutes; older celery can sometimes take twice that long.
240-* If you wish to have them very mild, cut them in quarters, boil them for five minutes in plenty of water, and then drain them, and cook them in fresh water.
240-* If you want them to be really mild, cut them into quarters, boil them for five minutes in plenty of water, then drain them and cook them in fresh water.
244-* Composer and Director of the Music of the Theatre Royal Drury Lane, and the Italian Opera.
244-* Composer and Director of the music at the Theatre Royal Drury Lane and the Italian Opera.
246-* “By the best accounts I can find, soy is a preparation from the seeds of a species of the Dolichos, prepared by a fermentation of the farina of this seed in a strong lixivium of common salt.”—Cullen’s Mat. Med. vol. i. p. 430.
246-* “According to the best information I have, soy is made from the seeds of a type of Dolichos, which is prepared by fermenting the flour of these seeds in a strong solution of common salt.”—Cullen's Mat. Med. vol. i. p. 430.
250-* One of “les bonnes hommes de bouche de France” orders the following addition for game gravy:—“For a pint, par-roast a partridge or a pigeon; cut off the meat of it, pound it in a mortar, and put it into the stew-pan when you thicken the sauce.” We do not recommend either soup or sauce to be thickened, because it requires (to give it the same quickness on the palate it had before it was thickened) double the quantity of piquante materials; which are thus smuggled down the red lane, without affording any amusement to the mouth, and at the risk of highly offending the stomach.
250-* One of the “great food experts of France” suggests this addition for game gravy:—“For a pint, lightly roast a partridge or a pigeon; remove the meat, pound it in a mortar, and add it to the stew-pan when you thicken the sauce.” We don’t advise thickening either soup or sauce, because it requires (to maintain the same quickness on the palate it had before thickening) double the amount of spicy ingredients; which are then added without bringing any joy to the palate and can seriously upset the stomach.
251-† Thus far the above is from Dr. Hunter’s “Culina,” who says it is a secret worth knowing: we agree with him, and so tell it here, with a little addition, which we think renders it a still more gratifying communication.
251-† So far, the above is from Dr. Hunter's “Culina,” who claims it's a secret worth knowing: we agree with him, and share it here, with a little extra detail that we believe makes it an even more enjoyable message.
260-* These are sold at the glass-shops under the name of INCORPORATORS: we recommend the sauce to be mixed in these, and the company can then take it or leave it, as they like.
260-* These are sold at the glass shops under the name of INCORPORATORS: we suggest mixing the sauce in these, and the company can take it or leave it, as they wish.
263-* If you have no suet, the best substitute for it is about one-third part the quantity of butter.
263-* If you don't have any suet, the best replacement is roughly one-third the amount of butter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A double boiler. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
275-* The fragrant aroma of ginger is so extremely volatile, that it evaporates almost as soon as it is powdered; and the fine lemon-peel goût flies off presently.
275-* The fragrant aroma of ginger is so highly volatile that it evaporates almost immediately after being powdered, and the delicate lemon-peel goût quickly dissipates.
275-† Tinctures are much finer flavoured than essences.
275-† Tinctures taste much better than essences.
278-* We hope this title will not offend those who may quote against it the old adage, “that good appetite is the best sauce.”—Allowing this to be generally true (which is a more candid confession than could be expected from a cook), we dare say, the majority of our readers will vote with us, that there are many good things (fish especially) that would be rather insipid without a little sauce of another kind.
278-* We hope this title won’t offend anyone who might reference the old saying, “a good appetite is the best sauce.” While this is generally true (which is a more honest admission than one might expect from a chef), we believe that most of our readers will agree with us that there are many delicious foods (especially fish) that could be pretty bland without a little extra sauce.
“Wherefore did Nature pour her bounties forth,
With such a full and unwithdrawing hand,
Covering the earth with odours, fruits, and flocks,
Thronging the sea with spawn innumerable;
But all to please and sate the curious taste?”
Milton.
“Why did Nature give so freely,
With such a generous and unwavering hand,
Covering the earth with scents, fruits, and animals,
Filling the sea with countless creatures;
Just to satisfy and indulge the curious palate?”
Milton.
280-* “Several samples which we examined of this fish sauce, have been found contaminated with lead.”—See Accum on Adulteration, page 328.
280 characters “Several samples we checked of this fish sauce were found to be contaminated with lead.”—See Accum on Adulteration, page 328.
280-† They may do very well for common palates; but to imitate the fine flavour of the Gorgona fish, so as to impose upon a well-educated gourmand, still remains in the catalogue of the sauce-maker’s desiderata.
280-† They might be great for everyday tastes; however, replicating the exquisite flavor of the Gorgona fish in a way that would fool a true foodie is still on the list of what sauce-makers strive to achieve.
281-* Epicure Quin used to say, “Of all the banns of marriage I ever heard, none gave me half such pleasure as the union of delicate Ann-chovy with good John-dory.”
281-* Epicure Quin used to say, “Of all the wedding announcements I’ve ever heard, none gave me more joy than the pairing of tender Anchovy with delicious John Dory.”
“Rust in anchovies, if I’m not mistaken,
Is as bad as rust in steel, or rust in bacon.”
Young’s Epicure, page 14.
“Rust in anchovies, if I’m right,
Is just as bad as rust in steel, or rust in bacon.”
Young’s Epicure, page 14.
283-* “The mushrooms employed for preparing ready-made catchup, are generally those which are in a putrefactive state. In a few days after those fungi have been gathered, they become the habitations of myriads of insects.”—Accum on Culinary Poisons, 12mo. 1820, p. 350.
283-* “The mushrooms used to make ready-made ketchup are usually those that are rotting. A few days after these fungi are picked, they become homes for countless insects.” —Accum on Culinary Poisons, 12mo. 1820, p. 350.
284-* The squeezings are the perquisite of the cook, to make sauce for the second table: do not deprive her of it; it is the most profitable save-all you can give her, and will enable her to make up a good family dinner, with what would otherwise be wasted. After the mushrooms have been squeezed, dry them in the Dutch oven, and make mushroom powder.
284-* The leftovers are the cook's bonus to make sauce for the second table: don’t take it away from her; it’s the best resource you can provide, and will help her prepare a nice family dinner with what would have been thrown away. After the mushrooms have been squeezed, dry them in the Dutch oven, and make mushroom powder.
286-* “Potatoes, in whatever condition, whether spoiled by frost, germination, &c., provided they are raw, constantly afford starch, differing only in quality, the round gray ones the most; a pound producing about two ounces.”—Parmentier on Nutritive Vegetables, 8vo. p. 31.
286-* “Potatoes, regardless of their state, whether damaged by frost, sprouting, etc., as long as they are raw, consistently provide starch, varying only in quality, with the round gray ones being the richest; a pound yields about two ounces.”—Parmentier on Nutritive Vegetables, 8vo. p. 31.
“100lb. of potatoes yield 10lb. of starch.”—S. Gray’s Supplement to the Pharmacopœia, 8vo. 1821, p. 198.
“100 lbs. of potatoes produce 10 lbs. of starch.”—S. Gray's Supplement to the Pharmacopœia, 8vo. 1821, p. 198.
288-* If you like the flavour, and do not dislike the expense, instead of allspice, put in mace and cloves. The above is very similar to the powder-fort used in King Richard the Second’s kitchen, A. D. 1390. See “Pegge Forme of Cury” p. xxx.
288-* If you enjoy the taste and don't mind the cost, swap out allspice for mace and cloves. This is quite similar to the powder-fort used in King Richard the Second’s kitchen around 1390. See “Pegge Forme of Cury” p. xxx.
288-† The back part of these ovens is so much hotter than that which is next the fire, that to dry things equally, their situation must be frequently changed, or those at the back of the oven will be done too much, before those in the front are done enough.
288-† The rear section of these ovens is significantly hotter than the area near the fire, so to ensure even drying, the items must be rotated often. Otherwise, things at the back will be overcooked while those at the front aren’t done enough.
291-* This is sadly neglected by those who dry herbs for sale. If you buy them ready dried, before you pound them, cleanse them from dirt and dust by stripping the leaves from the stalks, and rub them between your hands over a hair-sieve; put them into the sieve, and shake them well, and the dust will go through.
291-* This is unfortunately overlooked by those who sell dried herbs. If you buy them pre-dried, before you crush them, make sure to remove any dirt and dust by stripping the leaves from the stems and rubbing them between your hands over a fine sifter; place them in the sifter and shake it well, allowing the dust to fall through.
291-† The common custom is to put them into paper bags, and lay them on a shelf in the kitchen, exposed to all the fumes, steam, and smoke, &c.: thus they soon lose their flavour.
291-† The usual practice is to put them in paper bags and place them on a shelf in the kitchen, where they'll be exposed to all the fumes, steam, smoke, etc.: as a result, they quickly lose their flavor.
291-‡ A delicious herb, that deserves to be better known.
291-‡ A tasty herb that deserves more recognition.
292-* If the bottles are square, and marked to quarter ounces, as Lyne’s graduated measures are, it will save trouble in compounding.
292-* If the bottles are square and labeled in quarter-ounce increments, like Lyne's graduated measures, it will make compounding easier.
294-* “Borrage is one of the four cordial flowers;” it comforts the heart, cheers melancholy, and revives the fainting spirits, says Salmon, in the 45th page of his “Household Companion” London, 1710. And Evelyn, in page 13 of his Acetaria, says, “The sprigs in wine are of known virtue to revive the hypochondriac, and cheer the hard student.”—Combined with the ingredients in the above receipt, we have frequently observed it produce all the cardiac and exhilarating effects ascribed to it.
294-* “Borage is one of the four cordial flowers;” it brings comfort to the heart, lifts the spirits, and revives those feeling faint, according to Salmon on page 45 of his “Household Companion,” London, 1710. Evelyn, on page 13 of his Acetaria, notes, “The sprigs in wine are known to help revive the hypochondriac and cheer the diligent student.” — When combined with the ingredients in the recipe above, we have often noticed it produces all the heartening and uplifting effects credited to it.
297-* Tartaric is only half the price of citric acid; but it is very inferior in flavour, &c.; and those who prepare this syrup for home consumption, will always use the citric.
297-* Tartaric is only half the price of citric acid, but it tastes much worse, etc.; and people making this syrup for personal use will always choose the citric.
MADE DISHES, &C.
Receipts for economical Made Dishes, written for the Cook’s Oracle, by an accomplished English Lady.—(No. 483.)
These experiments have arisen from my aversion to cold meat, and my preference for what are termed French dishes; with which, by a certain management, I think I can furnish my table at far less expense than is generally incurred in getting up a plain dinner.
These experiments have come from my dislike of cold meat and my preference for what people call French cuisine; with a bit of planning, I believe I can serve my meals at a much lower cost than what is usually spent on a basic dinner.
Gravy or soup meats I never buy; and yet am seldom without a good provision of what is technically denominated stock.
Gravy or soup meats I never buy; and yet I'm almost always well-stocked with what is technically called stock.
When, as it frequently happens, we have ham dressed; if the joint be above the weight of seven pounds, I have it cut in half, and prepared in the following manner: first, ensure that it has been properly soaked, scraped, and cleaned to a nicety; then put it into an earthen vessel, as near its own size as possible, with just as much water as will cover it; to which add four onions, a clove of garlic, half a dozen eschalots, a bay-leaf, a bunch of sweet herbs, half a dozen cloves, a few peppercorns and allspice: this should be well closed, and kept simmering about three hours. It is then served with raspings or with glazing, the rind having first been taken off neatly. The liquor is strained, and kept till poultry of any sort, or meat, is boiled; when the liquor in which they have been dressed should be added to it, and boiled down fast till reduced to about three pints; when cold, it will be a highly flavoured, well-coloured jelly,300-* and ready for sauce for all kinds of ragoûts and hashes, &c. &c.
When we often have ham prepared, if the ham weighs more than seven pounds, I have it cut in half and make it like this: First, make sure it’s soaked, scraped, and cleaned thoroughly. Then, place it in a cooking pot that’s as close to its size as possible, with just enough water to cover it. Add four onions, a clove of garlic, six shallots, a bay leaf, a bunch of fresh herbs, six cloves, a few peppercorns, and allspice. Cover it well and let it simmer for about three hours. After that, it’s served with breadcrumbs or glaze, with the rind neatly removed. Strain the cooking liquid and save it for when you boil any type of poultry or meat; mix in the broth from whatever you’ve cooked and boil it down quickly until it reduces to about three pints. Once cooled, it will turn into a highly flavored, well-colored jelly,300-* which is perfect for sauces for all kinds of stews and hashes, etc.
A fillet of veal I divide into three parts; the meat before it is skewered, will of itself indicate where the partition is natural, and will pull asunder as you would quarter an orange; the largest piece should be stuffed with No. 374 or No. 375, and rolled up, compactly skewered, &c., and makes a very pretty small fillet: the square flat piece will either cut into cutlets (No. 90, or No. 521), or slice for a pie; and the thick piece must be well larded and dressed as a fricandeau; which I do in the following-manner: put the larded veal into a stew-pan just big enough to contain it, with as much water as will cover it; when it has simmered till deli[301]cately white, and so tender as to be cut with a spoon, it must be taken out of the water and set apart; and it will be ready to serve up either with sorrel, tomata, mushrooms (No. 305, or No. 439), or some of the above-mentioned stock, the fricandeau being previously coloured with glazing; if with mushrooms, they should be first parboiled in salt and vinegar, and water, which gives them flavour, and keeps them of a good colour.
A fillet of veal is divided into three parts; the meat, before it’s skewered, will naturally show where to separate, just like quartering an orange. The largest piece should be stuffed with No. 374 or No. 375, rolled up tightly, skewered, etc., resulting in a nice small fillet. The square, flat piece can be cut into cutlets (No. 90 or No. 521), or sliced for a pie; the thick piece needs to be larded well and prepared as a fricandeau. To make it, place the larded veal in a stew pan that's just the right size, with enough water to cover it. After simmering until it’s delicately white and tender enough to cut with a spoon, remove it from the water and set it aside. It can be served with sorrel, tomato, mushrooms (No. 305 or No. 439), or some of the previously mentioned stock, with the fricandeau glazed beforehand. If using mushrooms, they should first be parboiled in salt, vinegar, and water, which enhances their flavor and retains their color.
The sirloin of beef I likewise divide into three parts; I first have it nicely boned.
The sirloin of beef I also split into three parts; I first have it properly boned.
The under part, or fillet, as the French call it, will dress (when cut into slices) excellently, either as plain steaks (No. 94), curry (No. 197), or it may be larded whole, and gently stewed in two quarts of water (a bay-leaf, two onions, their skins roasted brown, four cloves, allspice, &c. &c.) till tender, when it should be taken out, drained quite dry, and put away; it is then ready to be used at any time in the following manner: season and dredge it well, then put it into a stewpan in which a piece of butter has been previously fried to a fine froth; when the meat is sufficiently brown, take it out, and throw into the pan half a dozen middle-sized onions, to do a fine gold colour; that accomplished, (during which the dredger should be in constant use,) add half a pint of stock, and a tea-spoonful of tarragon vinegar (No. 396), and let the onions stew gently till nearly tender: the beef should then be returned to the stew-pan, and the whole suffered to simmer till the meat is warm through: care must be taken that the onions do not break, and they should be served round the beef with as much sauce as will look graceful in the dish. The fillet is likewise very good without the fried onions; in that case you should chop and mix up together an eschalot, some parsley, a few capers, and the yelk of a hard egg, and strew them lightly over the surface of the beef.
The underside, or fillet, as the French call it, can be served (when sliced) really well, either as plain steaks (No. 94), curry (No. 197), or it can be larded whole and gently simmered in two quarts of water (with a bay leaf, two onions roasted until brown, four cloves, allspice, etc.) until tender. Then, it should be removed, drained completely, and set aside; it's then ready to be used at any time in the following way: season and dredge it well, then place it in a saucepan where a piece of butter has been previously fried until frothy; once the meat is nicely browned, take it out and add half a dozen medium-sized onions to the pan to achieve a lovely golden color. While doing this, keep using the dredger. After that’s done, add half a pint of stock and a teaspoon of tarragon vinegar (No. 396) and let the onions simmer gently until they're almost tender. The beef should then be returned to the saucepan, and everything should simmer until the meat is heated through. Make sure that the onions don’t fall apart, and serve them around the beef with enough sauce to make the dish look nice. The fillet is also really good without the fried onions; in that case, you should finely chop and mix together a shallot, some parsley, a few capers, and the yolk of a hard-boiled egg, and sprinkle them lightly over the surface of the beef.
The fat end of the sirloin and bones should be put to simmer in the liquor in which the fillet was first stewed, and done till the beef looks loose; it should then be put away into a deep vessel, and the soup strained over it, which cooling with the fat upon the top (thereby excluding the air), will keep as long as may be required: when the soup is to be used, the fat must be cleared from it; a carrot, parsnip, a head of celery, a leek, and three turnips, cleaned and scalded, should be added to it, and the whole suffered to simmer gently till the vegetables are quite done, when they must be strained from the liquor, and the soup served up with large square thick pieces of toasted bread.
The fatty end of the sirloin and bones should be simmered in the liquid where the fillet was originally cooked until the beef becomes tender. Then, it should be transferred to a deep container, and the soup should be strained over it. As it cools, the fat will rise to the top, sealing it off from the air, which will allow it to be stored for as long as needed. When you're ready to use the soup, skim off the fat. Add a carrot, parsnip, a head of celery, a leek, and three cleaned and blanched turnips, and let everything simmer gently until the vegetables are completely cooked. Once done, strain the vegetables from the liquid, and serve the soup with large square pieces of toasted bread.
[302]Those who like a plain bouilli warm the beef in the soup, and serve it up with the turnips and carrots which had been strained before from the soup. A white cabbage quartered is no bad addition to the garnish of the bouilli, or to the flavour of the soup. If it is a dressed bouilli, sliced carrots and button onions should be stewed in thickened stock, and poured over the meat.
[302]People who enjoy a simple boiled beef dish warm the meat in the broth and serve it with the turnips and carrots that were strained out of the soup. A quartered white cabbage can be a nice addition to the garnish of the boiled beef or to the flavor of the soup. If it’s a dressed boiled beef, sliced carrots and small onions should be cooked in thickened broth and poured over the meat.
A neck of mutton boned, sprinkled with dried sage, powdered fine, or (No. 378) seasoned, rolled, and roasted, is very good. The bones and scrag make excellent gravy stewed down, and if done very gently, the meat is not bad eating. The same herbs should be put to it as to other stocks, with the addition of a carrot; this will make very good mutton broth. In short, wherever there are bones or trimmings to be got out of any meat that is dressed in my kitchen, they are made to contribute towards soup or gravy, or No. 252.
A boned neck of mutton, sprinkled with finely ground dried sage or other seasonings, rolled, and roasted is really tasty. The bones and scraps make great gravy when stewed down, and if done very gently, the meat is quite good to eat. You should use the same herbs as in other stocks, plus a carrot; this will make excellent mutton broth. In short, any bones or trimmings from any meat cooked in my kitchen are used to help make soup or gravy, or No. 252.
Instead of roasting a hare, (which at best is but dry food), stew it, if young, plain; if an old one, lard it. The shoulders and legs should be taken off, and the back cut into three pieces; these, with a bay-leaf, half a dozen eschalots, one onion pierced with four cloves, should be laid with as much good vinegar as will cover them, for twenty-four hours, in a deep dish. In the mean time, the head, neck, ribs, liver, heart, &c. &c. should be browned in frothed butter well seasoned; add half a pound of lean bacon, cut into small pieces, a large bunch of herbs, a carrot, and a few allspice; simmer these in a quart of water till it be reduced to about half the quantity, when it should be strained, and those parts of the hare which have been infused in the vinegar, should (with the whole contents of the dish) be added to it, and stewed till quite done. Those who like onions may brown half a dozen, stew them in a part of the gravy, and dish them round the hare.
Instead of roasting a hare, which can be pretty dry, stew it. If it's young, keep it simple; if it's older, add some lard. Remove the shoulders and legs, and cut the back into three pieces. Put these in a deep dish along with a bay leaf, six shallots, and an onion stuck with four cloves, then cover everything with enough good vinegar to marinate for twenty-four hours. Meanwhile, brown the head, neck, ribs, liver, heart, etc., in foamy, well-seasoned butter. Add half a pound of lean bacon cut into small pieces, a large bunch of herbs, a carrot, and a few allspice. Simmer this in a quart of water until it's reduced by half, then strain it. Add the parts of the hare that have been marinating in the vinegar along with everything else from the dish, and stew until fully cooked. If you like onions, you can brown six of them, stew them in some of the gravy, and arrange them around the hare when serving.
When it comes from the table, supposing some to be left, the meat should be taken from the bones, and with a few forcemeat balls, the remains of the gravy, about a quarter of a pint of red wine, and a proportionable quantity of water, it will make a very pretty soup; to those who have no objection to catchup (No. 439,) a spoonful in the original gravy is an improvement, as indeed it is in every made dish, where the mushroom itself is not at command.
When it comes off the table, assuming there's some left, the meat should be taken off the bones, and with a few meatballs, the leftover gravy, about a quarter of a pint of red wine, and a suitable amount of water, it will make a really nice soup. For those who don't mind ketchup (No. 439,), adding a spoonful to the original gravy is a great enhancement, as it is in every dish where fresh mushrooms aren't available.
Every ragoût, in my opinion, should be dressed the day before it is wanted, that any fat which has escaped the skimming spoon, may with ease be taken off when cold.
Every stew, in my opinion, should be prepared the day before it's needed, so that any fat that didn’t get skimmed off can be easily removed once it’s cold.
Calf’s head.—Take the half of one, with the skin on; put it into a large stew-pan, with, as much water as will[303] cover it, a knuckle of ham, and the usual accompaniments of onions, herbs, &c. &c., and let it simmer till the flesh may be separated from the bone with a spoon; do so, and while still hot, cut it into as large a sized square as the piece will admit of; the trimmings and half the liquor put by in a tureen; to the remaining half add a gill of white wine, and reduce the whole of that by quick boiling till it is again half consumed, when it should be poured over the large square piece in an earthen vessel, surrounded with mushrooms, white button onions, small pieces of pickled pork, half an inch in breadth, and one and a half in length, and the tongue in slices, and simmered till the whole is fit to serve up; some browned forcemeat balls are a pretty addition. After this comes from the table, the remains should be cut into small pieces, and mixed up with the trimmings and liquor, which (with a little more wine), properly thickened, will make a very good mock turtle soup for a future occasion.
Calf head.—Take half of one, with the skin on; place it in a large stew pan, adding enough water to [303] cover it, along with a knuckle of ham and the usual ingredients like onions, herbs, etc. Let it simmer until the meat separates from the bone easily with a spoon. Once it’s still hot, cut it into the largest square possible. Set aside the trimmings and half of the liquid in a tureen; to the remaining half, add a gill of white wine and reduce it quickly by boiling until it's been cut in half. Pour this over the large square piece in an earthen dish, surrounded by mushrooms, white button onions, small pieces of pickled pork about half an inch wide and one and a half inches long, and sliced tongue, and simmer until everything is ready to serve; some browned meatballs are a nice touch. After this is served, the leftovers should be chopped into small pieces and mixed with the trimmings and broth, which (with a bit more wine) can be thickened properly to make a great mock turtle soup for another occasion.
To hash Mutton, &c.—(No. 484.)
Cut the meat into slices, about the thickness of two shillings, trim off all the sinews, skin, gristle, &c.; put in nothing but what is to be eaten, lay them on a plate, ready; prepare your sauce to warm it in, as receipt (No. 360, or No. 451, or No. 486), put in the meat, and let it simmer gently till it is thoroughly warm: do not let it boil, as that will make the meat tough and hard,303-* and it will be, as Joan Cromwell303-† has it, a harsh.
Slice the meat into pieces about the thickness of two coins, trim off all the sinews, skin, gristle, etc.; only include what you plan to eat. Arrange them on a plate, ready to go; prepare your sauce to warm it in, as per the recipe (No. 360, or No. 451, or No. 486), add the meat, and let it simmer gently until it's completely warmed up: avoid boiling, as that will cause the meat to become tough and hard,303-* and it will, as Joan Cromwell303-† says, turn out harsh.
Mem.—Hashing is a mode of cookery by no means suited to delicate stomachs: unless the meat, &c. be considerably under-done the first time, a second dressing must spoil it, for what is done enough the first time, must be done too much the second.
Mem.—Hashing is a way of cooking that isn’t really good for sensitive stomachs. Unless the meat, etc. is quite undercooked the first time, cooking it a second time will ruin it because what is cooked enough the first time will be overcooked the second.
To warm Hashes,304-* Made Dishes, Stews, Ragoûts, Soups, &c.—(No. 485.)
Put what you have left into a deep hash-dish or tureen; when you want it, set this in a stew-pan of boiling water: let it stand till the contents are quite warm.
Put what you have left into a deep hash dish or soup pot; when you're ready to eat it, place this in a saucepan of boiling water: let it sit until the contents are completely warm.
To hash Beef, &c.—(No. 486.)
Put a pint and a half of broth, or water, with an ounce of No. 252, or a large table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, into a stew-pan with the gravy you have saved that was left from the beef, and put in a quarter ounce of onion sliced very fine, and boil it about ten minutes; put a large table-spoonful of flour into a basin, just wet it with a little water, mix it well together, and then stir it into the broth, and give it a boil for five or ten minutes; rub it through a sieve, and it is ready to receive the beef, &c.; let it stand by the side of the fire till the meat is warm.
Put a pint and a half of broth, or water, with an ounce of No. 252, or a large tablespoonful of mushroom ketchup, into a saucepan with the gravy you saved from the beef, and add a quarter ounce of finely sliced onion. Boil it for about ten minutes; put a large tablespoonful of flour into a bowl, just dampen it with a little water, mix it well, and then stir it into the broth. Let it boil for five to ten minutes; strain it through a sieve, and it's ready to add the beef, &c.; let it sit by the fire until the meat is warmed up.
Cold Meat broiled, with Poached Eggs.—(No. 487.)
The inside of a sirloin of beef is best for this dish, or a leg of mutton. Cut the slices of even and equal thickness, and broil and brown them carefully and slightly over a clear smart fire, or in a Dutch oven; give those slices most fire that are least done; lay them in a dish before the fire to keep hot, while you poach the eggs, as directed in No. 546, and mashed potatoes (No. 106).
The inside of a sirloin of beef is ideal for this dish, or a leg of mutton. Slice it evenly and at the same thickness, then broil and brown them carefully and slightly over a hot fire, or in a Dutch oven; give the slices that are less cooked the most heat. Place them in a dish in front of the fire to keep warm while you poach the eggs, as directed in No. 546, and mashed potatoes (No. 106).
[305]Obs.—This makes a savoury luncheon or supper, but is more relishing than nourishing, unless the meat was under-done the first time it was dressed.
[305]Obs.—This makes a tasty lunch or dinner, but it's more enjoyable than filling, unless the meat was cooked rare the first time it was prepared.
Mrs. Phillips's Irish Stew.—(No. 488.)
Take five thick mutton chops, or two pounds off the neck or loin; two pounds of potatoes; peel them, and cut them in halves; six onions, or half a pound of onions; peel and slice them also: first put a layer of potatoes at the bottom of your stew-pan, then a couple of chops and some of the onions; then again potatoes, and so on, till the pan is quite full; a small spoonful of white pepper, and about one and a half of salt, and three gills of broth or gravy, and two tea-spoonfuls of mushroom catchup; cover all very close in, so as to prevent the steam from getting out, and let them stew for an hour and a half on a very slow fire. A small slice of ham is a great addition to this dish. The cook will be the best judge when it is done, as a great deal depends on the fire you have.
Take five thick lamb chops or two pounds from the neck or loin; two pounds of potatoes; peel them and cut them in half; six onions, or half a pound of onions; peel and slice them as well. First, put a layer of potatoes at the bottom of your stew pot, then add a couple of chops and some of the onions; then add more potatoes, and so on, until the pot is full. Add a small spoonful of white pepper, about one and a half spoonfuls of salt, three gills of broth or gravy, and two teaspoons of mushroom ketchup. Cover everything tightly to keep the steam in, and let it stew for an hour and a half on a very low heat. A small slice of ham is a great addition to this dish. The cook will be the best judge of when it’s done, as a lot depends on the heat you have.
To make an Irish Stew, or Hunter’s Pie.
Take part of a neck of mutton, cut it into chops, season it well, put it into a stew-pan, let it brase for half an hour, take two dozen of potatoes, boil them, mash them, and season them, butter your mould, and line it with the potatoes, put in the mutton, bake it for half an hour, then it will be done, cut a hole in the top, and add some good gravy to it.
Take a piece of mutton neck, cut it into chops, season it well, and put it into a stew pan. Let it braise for half an hour. Take two dozen potatoes, boil them, mash them, and season them. Grease your mold and line it with the mashed potatoes, then add the mutton. Bake it for half an hour, and it will be done. Cut a hole in the top and pour some good gravy over it.
A good Scotch Haggis.—(No. 488*.)
Make the haggis-bag perfectly clean; parboil the draught; boil the liver very well, so as it will grate; dry the meal before the fire; mince the draught and a pretty large piece of beef very small; grate about half of the liver; mince plenty of the suet and some onions small; mix all these materials very well together, with a handful or two of the dried meal; spread them on the table, and season them[306] properly with salt and mixed spices; take any of the scraps of beef that are left from mincing, and some of the water that boiled the draught, and make about a choppin (i. e. a quart) of good stock of it; then put all the haggis meat into the bag, and that broth in it; then sew up the bag; but be sure to put out all the wind before you sew it quite close. If you think the bag is thin, you may put it in a cloth. If it is a large haggis, it will take at least two hours boiling.
Make sure the haggis bag is perfectly clean. Parboil the offal. Boil the liver thoroughly so it can be grated. Dry the meal by the fire. Finely mince the offal and a good-sized piece of beef. Grate about half of the liver. Mince a good amount of suet and some onions finely. Mix all these ingredients together really well, adding a handful or two of the dried meal. Spread everything on the table and season it properly with salt and mixed spices. Take any leftover scraps of beef from mincing and some of the water that boiled the offal to make about a choppin (i.e. a quart) of good stock. Then put all the haggis meat into the bag along with the broth, and sew up the bag. Be sure to let out all the air before you sew it completely shut. If you think the bag is too thin, you can wrap it in a cloth. If it's a large haggis, it will need to boil for at least two hours.
Minced Collops.
“This is a favourite Scotch dish; few families are without it: it keeps well, and is always ready to make an extra dish.
“This is a popular Scottish dish; few families are without it: it keeps well and is always ready to serve as an extra meal."
“Take beef, and chop and mince it very small; to which add some salt and pepper. Put this, in its raw state, into small jars, and pour on the top some clarified butter. When intended for use, put the clarified butter into a frying-pan, and slice some onions into the pan, and fry them. Add a little water to it, and then put in the minced meat. Stew it well, and in a few minutes it will be fit to serve up.”—The Hon. John Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, page 42.
“Take beef, and chop and mince it very small; add some salt and pepper. Put this, in its raw state, into small jars, and pour some clarified butter on top. When ready to use, heat the clarified butter in a frying pan, slice some onions into the pan, and fry them. Add a little water, then add the minced meat. Stew it well, and in a few minutes it will be ready to serve.” —The Hon. John Cochrane’s Seaman’s Guide, 8vo. 1797, page 42.
Haricot306-* Mutton.—(No. 489.)
Cut the best end of a neck or loin of mutton, that has been kept till tender, into chops of equal thickness, one rib to each (“les bons hommes de bouche de Paris” cut two chops to one bone, but it is more convenient to help when there is only one; two at a time is too large a dose for John Bull), trim off some of the fat, and the lower end of the chine bone, and scrape it clean, and lay them in a stew-pan, with an ounce of butter; set it over a smart fire; if your fire is not sharp, the chops will be done before they are coloured: the intention of frying them is merely to give them a very light browning.
Cut the best end of a neck or loin of mutton, which has been aged until tender, into evenly thick chops, one rib for each chop (“les bons hommes de bouche de Paris” recommend cutting two chops for one bone, but it's easier to serve when there's just one; two at a time is too much for John Bull), trim off some of the fat and the lower end of the chine bone, scrape it clean, and place them in a stew pan with an ounce of butter. Put it over a medium-high heat; if your heat isn’t strong enough, the chops will cook through before they start to brown. The goal of frying them is just to give them a light browning.
While the chops are browning, peel and boil a couple of dozen of young button onions in about three pints of water for about fifteen or twenty minutes, set them by, and[307] pour off the liquor they were boiled in into the stew-pan with the chops: if that is not sufficient to cover them, add as much boiling water as will; remove the scum as it rises, and be careful they are not stewed too fast or too much; so take out one of them with a fish-slice, and try it: when they are tender, which will be in about an hour and a half, then pass the gravy through a sieve into a basin, set it in the open air that it may get cold, you may then easily and completely skim off the fat; in the mean time set the meat and vegetables by the fire to keep hot, and pour some boiling water over the button onions to warm them. Have about six ounces of carrots, and eight ounces of turnips, peeled and cut into slices, or shaped into balls about as big as a nutmeg; boil the carrots about half an hour, the turnips about a quarter of an hour, and put them on a sieve to drain, and then put them round the dish, the last thing.
While the chops are browning, peel and boil a couple of dozen young button onions in about three pints of water for about fifteen to twenty minutes. Set them aside, and[307] pour the water they were boiled in into the pot with the chops. If that’s not enough to cover them, add enough boiling water to do so. Remove the scum as it rises, and make sure they aren’t cooked too quickly or too long. Use a fish slice to take one out and check it. When they are tender, which should take about an hour and a half, strain the gravy through a sieve into a bowl and set it in the open air to cool, so you can easily skim off the fat. In the meantime, keep the meat and vegetables warm by the fire, and pour some boiling water over the button onions to warm them up. Prepare about six ounces of carrots and eight ounces of turnips, peeled and cut into slices or shaped into balls about the size of a nutmeg. Boil the carrots for about half an hour, the turnips for about a quarter of an hour, then drain them in a sieve, and place them around the dish as the last step.
Thicken the gravy by putting an ounce of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, stir in as much flour as will stiffen it; pour the gravy to it by degrees, stir together till it boils; strain it through a fine sieve or tamis into a stew-pan, put in the carrots and turnips to get warm, and let it simmer gently while you dish up the meat; lay the chops round a dish; put the vegetables in the middle, and pour the thickened gravy over. Some put in capers, &c. minced gherkins, &c.
Thicken the gravy by melting an ounce of butter in a saucepan. Once it's melted, stir in enough flour to thicken it. Gradually add the gravy, stirring until it boils. Strain it through a fine sieve or strainer into the saucepan, add the carrots and turnips to warm them, and let it simmer gently while you plate the meat. Arrange the chops around a dish, place the vegetables in the center, and pour the thickened gravy over everything. Some people also add capers, minced gherkins, etc.
Mutton-Chops delicately stewed, and good Mutton Broth,—(No. 490.)
Put the chops into a stew-pan with cold water enough to cover them, and an onion: when it is coming to a boil, skim it, cover the pan close, and set it over a very slow fire till the chops are tender: if they have been kept a proper time, they will take about three quarters of an hour’s very gentle simmering. Send up turnips with them (No. 130); they may be boiled with the chops; skim well, and then send all up in a deep dish, with the broth they were stewed in.
Put the chops in a stew pot with enough cold water to cover them, along with an onion. When it starts to boil, skim off any foam, cover the pot tightly, and set it on a very low heat until the chops are tender. If they’ve been stored properly, they’ll need about 45 minutes of gentle simmering. Serve turnips with them (No. 130); you can boil them with the chops. Skim well, and then serve everything in a deep dish with the broth they were cooked in.
Shoulder of Lamb grilled.—(No. 491.)
Boil it; score it in checkers about an inch square, rub it over with the yelk of an egg, pepper and salt it, strew it with bread-crumbs and dried parsley, or sweet herbs, or No. 457, or No. 459, and Carbonado, i. e. grill, i. e. broil it over a clear[308] fire, or put it in a Dutch oven till it is a nice light brown; send up some gravy with it, or make a sauce for it of flour and water well mixed together with an ounce of fresh butter, a table-spoonful of mushroom or walnut catchup, and the juice of half a lemon. See also grill sauce (No. 355).
Boil it; score it in squares about an inch wide, brush it with the yolk of an egg, season it with pepper and salt, then sprinkle it with breadcrumbs and dried parsley, or sweet herbs, or No. 457, or No. 459. Grill it over a clear[308] fire, or place it in a Dutch oven until it's a nice light brown. Serve it with some gravy, or make a sauce by mixing flour and water together with an ounce of fresh butter, a tablespoon of mushroom or walnut ketchup, and the juice of half a lemon. See also grill sauce (No. 355).
N.B. Breasts of lamb are often done in the same way, and with mushroom or mutton sauce (No. 307).
N.B. Lamb breasts are often prepared in the same way, and with mushroom or mutton sauce (No. 307).
Lamb’s Fry.—(No. 492.)
Shin of Beef308-* stewed.—(No. 493.)
Desire the butcher to saw the bone into three or four pieces, put it into a stew-pan, and just cover it with cold water; when it simmers, skim it clean; then put in a bundle of sweet herbs, a large onion, a head of celery, a dozen berries of black pepper, and the same of allspice: stew very gently over a slow fire till the meat is tender; this will take from about three hours and a half, to four and a half.
Ask the butcher to cut the bone into three or four pieces, place it in a pot, and just cover it with cold water; when it starts to simmer, skim off the foam; then add a bunch of fresh herbs, a large onion, a head of celery, a dozen black peppercorns, and a dozen allspice berries. Let it stew very gently over low heat until the meat is tender; this will take about three and a half to four and a half hours.
Take three carrots, peel and cut them into small squares; peel and cut ready in small squares a couple of turnips, with a couple of dozen of small young round silver button onions; boil them, till tender; the turnips and onions will be enough in about fifteen minutes; the carrots will require about twice as long: drain them dry.
Take three carrots, peel them, and cut them into small squares. Peel and cut a couple of turnips and about two dozen small young round silver button onions into small squares. Boil them until they’re tender; the turnips and onions will be done in about fifteen minutes, while the carrots will take about twice as long. Drain them well.
When the beef is quite tender, take it out carefully with a slice, and put it on a dish while you thicken a pint and a half of the gravy: to do this, mix three table-spoonfuls of flour with a tea-cupful of the beef liquor; to make soup of the rest of it, see No. 238; stir this thoroughly together till it boils, skim off the fat, strain it through a sieve, and put your vegetables in to warm; season with pepper, salt, and a wine-glass of mushroom catchup (No. 439), or port wine, or both, and pour it over the beef.
When the beef is really tender, carefully take it out with a slice and place it on a dish while you thicken a pint and a half of the gravy: to do this, mix three tablespoons of flour with a cup of the beef liquid; to make soup with the rest, see No. 238; stir this thoroughly together until it boils, skim off the fat, strain it through a sieve, and add your vegetables to warm them up; season with pepper, salt, and a splash of mushroom ketchup (No. 439), or port wine, or both, and pour it over the beef.
N.B. Or, instead of sending up the beef whole, cut the meat into handsome pieces fit to help at table, and lay it in the middle of the dish, with the vegetables and sauce (which, if you flavour with No. 455, you may call “beef curry”)[309] round it. A leg of mutton is excellent dressed in the same way; equal to “le gigot de sept heures,” so famous in the French kitchen.
N.B. Instead of sending the beef whole, cut the meat into nice pieces suitable for serving at the table, and place it in the center of the dish, with the vegetables and sauce (which, if you season with No. 455, you can call “beef curry”)[309] around it. A leg of mutton is great prepared the same way; it’s just as good as “le gigot de sept heures,” which is so famous in French cuisine.
We advise the mistress of the table to call it “ragoût beef:” this will ensure its being eaten with unanimous applause; the homely appellation of “shin of beef stewed,” is enough to give your genteel eater the locked jaw.
We recommend that the host refer to it as “ragoût beef.” This will guarantee that it’s enjoyed with widespread enthusiasm; the simple name “shin of beef stewed” is enough to make your refined guest cringe.
“Remember, when the judgment’s weak, the prejudice is strong.”
“Remember, when the judgment is weak, the prejudice is strong.”
Our modern epicures resemble the ancient,309-* who thought the dearest dish must be the most delicious:
Our modern food lovers are like the ancient ones,309-* who believed the most expensive dish must be the tastiest:
——“And think all wisdom lies
In being impertinently nice.”
——“And believe all wisdom comes
From being annoyingly polite.”
Thus, they reckon turtle and punch to be “sheventy-foive per shent” more inviting than mock turtle and good malt liquor: however bad the former may be, and however good the latter, we wish these folks could be made to understand, that the soup for each, and all the accompaniments, are precisely the same: there is this only difference, the former is commonly made with a “starved turtle” (see Notes at the foot of page 220), the latter with a “fatted calf.” See Nos. 247, 343, and 343*.
Thus, they believe turtle and punch to be “seventy-five percent” more appealing than mock turtle and good malt liquor: no matter how bad the former might be, and how good the latter, we wish these people could understand that the soup for each, along with all the sides, are exactly the same: the only difference is that the former is usually made with a “starved turtle” (see Notes at the foot of page 220), while the latter is made with a “fatted calf.” See Nos. 247, 343, and 343*.
The scarcity of tolerably good cooks ceases to be surprising, when we reflect how much more astonishing is the ignorance of most of those who assume the character of scientific gourmands,309-† so extremely ignorant of “the affairs of the mouth,” they seem hardly to “know a sheep’s head from a carrot;” and their real pretensions to be profound palaticians, are as moderate as the wine-merchant’s cus[310]tomer, whose sagacity in the selection of liquors was only so exquisite, that he knew that Port wine was black, and that if he drank enough of it, it would make him drunk.
The shortage of decent cooks is no longer surprising when we consider how much more shocking is the ignorance of most people who call themselves food experts,309-† so completely clueless about "the matters of taste," they seem hardly to "know a sheep's head from a carrot;" and their actual claims to being knowledgeable about food are as modest as the wine merchant's customer, whose skill in choosing drinks was only so refined that he knew Port wine was dark, and that if he drank enough of it, it would get him drunk.
Brisket of Beef stewed.—(No. 494.)
Haricot of Beef.—(No. 495.)
A stewed brisket cut in slices, and sent up with the same sauce of roots, &c., as we have directed for haricot of mutton (No. 489), is a most excellent dish, of very moderate expense.
A sliced stewed brisket served with the same sauce of root vegetables and so on, as we instructed for the lamb stew (No. 489), is an excellent dish that doesn't cost much.
Savoury Salt Beef baked.—(No. 496.)
The tongue side of a round of beef is the best bit for this purpose: if it weighs fifteen pounds, let it hang two or three days; then take three ounces of saltpetre, one ounce of coarse sugar, a quarter of an ounce of black pepper, and the same of allspice (some add a quarter of an ounce of ginger, or No. 457), and some minced sweet and savoury herbs (No. 459), and three quarters of a pound of common salt; incorporate these ingredients by pounding them together in a mortar; then take the bone out, and rub the meat well with the above mixture, turning it and rubbing it every day for a fortnight.
The tongue side of a beef round is the best part for this purpose: if it weighs fifteen pounds, let it hang for two or three days; then take three ounces of saltpeter, one ounce of coarse sugar, a quarter ounce of black pepper, and the same amount of allspice (some add a quarter ounce of ginger, or No. 457), and some minced sweet and savory herbs (No. 459), along with three-quarters of a pound of regular salt; mix these ingredients by grinding them together in a mortar; then take out the bone and rub the meat well with the mixture, turning and rubbing it every day for two weeks.
When you dress it, put it into a pan with a quart of water; cover the meat with about three pounds of mutton suet310-* shredded rather thick, and an onion or two minced small; cover the whole with a flour crust to the top or brim of the pan, and let it be baked in a moderate-heated oven for about six hours: (or, just cover it with water, and let it stew very gently for about five hours, and when you send it to table, cover the top of it with finely chopped parsley.) If the beef weighs more, put a proportional addition of all the ingredients.
When you prepare it, place it in a pan with a quart of water; cover the meat with about three pounds of shredded mutton fat and one or two finely chopped onions; cover everything with a flour crust up to the top of the pan, and bake it in a moderately heated oven for about six hours. Alternatively, just cover it with water and let it simmer very gently for about five hours, and when you serve it, top it with finely chopped parsley. If the beef weighs more, adjust the amount of each ingredient accordingly.
The gravy you will find a strong consommé, excellent for sauce or soup; or making soy, or browning, see No. 322, and being impregnated with salt, will keep several days.
The gravy you'll find is a rich consommé, perfect for sauce or soup; or for making soy, or browning, see No. 322, and since it's infused with salt, it will last for several days.
This joint should not be cut till it is cold: and then, with a[311] sharp knife, to prevent waste, and keep it even and comely to the eye.
This joint shouldn't be cut until it's cold; then, with a[311] sharp knife, cut it to minimize waste and keep it looking neat and appealing.
Obs.—This is a most excellent way of preparing and dressing beef (No. 503), and a savoury dish for sandwiches, &c. In moderate weather it will keep good for a fortnight after it is dressed: it is one of the most economical and elegant articles of ready-dressed keeping provisions; deserving the particular attention of those families who frequently have accidental customers dropping in at luncheon or supper.
Obs.—This is a fantastic way to prepare and serve beef (No. 503), and it's a flavorful option for sandwiches, etc. In mild weather, it will stay good for two weeks after it's been cooked: it's one of the most economical and stylish ready-made foods; it deserves special consideration from families who often have unexpected guests at lunch or dinner.
Curries.—(No. 497; see also No. 249.)
Cut fowls or rabbits into joints, and wash them clean: put two ounces of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, put in the meat, and two middling-sized onions sliced, let them be over a smart fire till they are of a light brown, then put in half a pint of broth; let it simmer twenty minutes.
Cut up chickens or rabbits into pieces and wash them thoroughly. Put two ounces of butter into a saucepan; once it’s melted, add the meat and two medium-sized sliced onions. Cook them over a medium heat until they are lightly browned, then add half a pint of broth and let it simmer for twenty minutes.
Put in a basin one or two table-spoonfuls of curry powder (No. 455), a tea-spoonful of flour, and a tea-spoonful of salt; mix it smooth with a little cold water, put it into the stew-pan, and shake it well about till it boils: let it simmer twenty minutes longer; then take out the meat, and rub the sauce through a tamis or sieve: add to it two table spoonfuls of cream or milk; give it a boil up; then pour it into a dish, lay the meat over it: send up the rice in a separate dish.
Put one or two tablespoons of curry powder (No. 455), one teaspoon of flour, and one teaspoon of salt into a bowl; mix it until smooth with a little cold water and pour it into the pot, stirring it well until it boils. Let it simmer for another twenty minutes, then remove the meat and strain the sauce through a fine mesh sieve. Add two tablespoons of cream or milk; bring it back to a boil, then pour it onto a plate and lay the meat on top. Serve the rice in a separate dish.
Obs.—Curry is made also with sweetbreads, breast of veal, veal cutlets, lamb, mutton or pork chops, lobster, turbot, soles, eels, oysters, &c.: prepared as above, or enveloped in No. 348.
Obs.—Curry can also be made with sweetbreads, veal breast, veal cutlets, lamb, mutton, pork chops, lobster, turbot, soles, eels, oysters, etc.: prepared as mentioned above, or wrapped in No. 348.
Obs.—This is a very savoury and economical dish, and a valuable variety at a moderate table. See Wow-wow sauce (No. 328).
Obs.—This is a very tasty and affordable dish, and a great addition to a budget-friendly meal. See Wow-wow sauce (No. 328).
Stewed Rump-Steaks.—(No. 500.)
The steaks must be a little thicker than for broiling: let them be all the same thickness, or some will be done too little, and others too much.
The steaks should be a bit thicker than what you’d use for broiling: make sure they’re all the same thickness, or some will be undercooked while others will be overcooked.
Put an ounce of butter into a stew-pan, with two onions; when the butter is melted, lay in the rump-steaks, let them stand over a slow fire for five minutes, then turn them and let the other side of them fry for five minutes longer. Have ready boiled a pint of button onions; they will take from half an hour to an hour; put the liquor they were boiled in to the steaks; if there is not enough of it to cover them, add broth or boiling water, to make up enough for that purpose, with a dozen corns of black pepper, and a little salt, and let them[312] simmer very gently for about an hour and a half, and then strain off as much of the liquor (about a pint and a half) as you think will make the sauce.
Put an ounce of butter in a saucepan with two onions. Once the butter is melted, add the rump steaks and let them cook over low heat for five minutes. Then flip them and let the other side cook for another five minutes. Have a pint of button onions ready, which should be boiled for about half an hour to an hour. Add the cooking liquid from the onions to the steaks; if there's not enough to cover them, add broth or boiling water to make up the difference, along with a dozen black peppercorns and a little salt. Let them simmer gently for about an hour and a half, then strain off about a pint and a half of the liquid, or as much as you think is needed for the sauce.[312]
Put two ounces of butter into a stew-pan; when it is melted, stir in as much flour as will make it into a stiff paste; some add thereto a table-spoonful of claret, or Port wine, the same of mushroom catchup (No. 439), half a tea-spoonful of salt, and a quarter of a tea-spoonful of ground black pepper: add the liquor by degrees; let it boil up for fifteen minutes; skim it, and strain it; serve up the steaks with the onions round the dish, and pour the gravy over.
Put two ounces of butter in a saucepan; once it's melted, stir in enough flour to make a thick paste. Some people add a tablespoon of claret or port wine, the same amount of mushroom ketchup, half a teaspoon of salt, and a quarter teaspoon of ground black pepper. Gradually add the liquid, let it boil for fifteen minutes, skim it, and strain it. Serve the steaks with the onions around the dish, and pour the gravy over them.
Veal-cutlets or mutton-chops may be done the same way, or as veal-olives (No. 518).
Veal cutlets or mutton chops can be prepared in the same way, or made as veal olives (No. 518).
This is generally a second-course dish, and is usually made too rich, and only fit to re-excite an appetite already satiated. Our endeavour is to combine agreeable savouriness with substantial nourishment; those who wish to enrich our receipt, may easily add mushrooms, wine, anchovy, Cayenne, bay-leaves, &c.
This is typically a second-course dish, and it’s often made too rich, only suitable for stimulating an already satisfied appetite. Our goal is to blend delicious flavor with substantial nourishment; those who want to enhance our recipe can easily add mushrooms, wine, anchovy, cayenne, bay leaves, etc.
Broiled Rump-Steak with Onion Gravy.—(No. 501.) See also No. 299.
Peel and slice two large onions, put them into a quart stew-pan, with two table-spoonfuls of water; cover the stew-pan close, and set it on a slow fire till the water has boiled away, and the onions have got a little browned; then add half a pint of good broth,312-* and boil the onions till they are tender; strain the broth from them, and chop them very fine, and season it with mushroom catchup, pepper, and salt: put the onion into it, and let it boil gently for five minutes; pour it into the dish, and lay over it a broiled rump-steak. If instead of broth you use good beef gravy, it will be superlative.
Peel and slice two large onions, place them in a quart saucepan with two tablespoons of water; cover the saucepan tightly and put it on low heat until the water has evaporated and the onions are slightly browned; then add half a pint of good broth,312-* and cook the onions until they’re tender; strain the broth from them, chop the onions very finely, and season with mushroom ketchup, pepper, and salt: mix the onions in, and let it simmer gently for five minutes; pour it into a dish and top it with a broiled rump steak. If you use good beef gravy instead of broth, it will be outstanding.
*** Stewed cucumber (No. 135) is another agreeable accompaniment to rump-steaks.
*** Stewed cucumber (No. 135) is another nice side dish for rump steaks.
Alamode Beef, or Veal.—(No. 502.)
In the 180 volumes on Cookery, we patiently pioneered[313] through, before we encountered the tremendous labour and expense of proving the receipts of our predecessors, and set about recording these results of our own experiments, we could not find one receipt that approximated to any thing like an accurate description of the way in which this excellent dish is actually dressed in the best alamode beef shops; from whence, of course, it was impossible to obtain any information: however, after all, the whole of the secret seems to be the thickening of the gravy of beef that has been very slowly313-* stewed, and flavouring it with bay-leaves and allspice.
In the 180 cookbooks we carefully went through[313], before we faced the huge effort and cost of verifying the recipes of those before us, and started documenting the outcomes of our own experiments, we couldn't find a single recipe that came close to accurately describing how this amazing dish is actually prepared in the best beef shops. Naturally, it was impossible to get any information from those places. However, it seems that the whole secret lies in thickening the gravy from beef that has been very slowly313-* stewed and seasoning it with bay leaves and allspice.
Take about eleven pounds of the mouse buttock, or clod of beef, or a blade-bone, or the sticking-piece, or the like weight of the breast of veal; cut it into pieces of three or four ounces each; put three or four ounces of beef drippings, and mince a couple of large onions, and put them into a large deep stew-pan; as soon as it is quite hot, flour the meat, put it into the stew-pan, keep stirring it with a wooden spoon; when it has been on about ten minutes, dredge it with flour, and keep doing so till you have stirred in as much as you think will thicken it; then cover it with boiling water (it will take about a gallon), adding it by degrees, and stirring it together; skim it when it boils, and then put in one drachm of ground black pepper, two of allspice, and two bay-leaves; set the pan by the side of the fire, or at a distance over it, and let it stew very slowly for about three hours; when you find the meat sufficiently tender, put it into a tureen, and it is ready for table.
Take about eleven pounds of beef from the hind leg, or clod, or blade bone, or a similar amount of veal breast; cut it into pieces of three or four ounces each. Put three or four ounces of beef drippings in a large deep stew pan, and mince a couple of large onions to add to it. Once it’s hot, coat the meat in flour and add it to the stew pan, stirring with a wooden spoon. After about ten minutes, sprinkle more flour over it and keep stirring until you've used enough to thicken the mixture. Then cover it with boiling water (around a gallon), adding it gradually while stirring. Skim off any foam when it starts to boil, then add one drachm of ground black pepper, two drachms of allspice, and two bay leaves. Set the pan beside the fire or just above it, and let it simmer very slowly for about three hours. When the meat is tender enough, transfer it to a tureen, and it's ready to serve.
It is customary to send up with it a nice salad; see No. 372.
It’s common to include a nice salad with it; see No. 372.
*** To the above many cooks add champignons; but as these are almost always decayed, and often of deleterious quality, they are better left out, and indeed the bay-leaves deserve the same prohibition.
*** Many cooks add mushrooms to the mix, but since they are usually spoiled and often harmful, it's better to leave them out. The same goes for bay leaves; they should probably be excluded as well.
Obs. Here is a savoury and substantial meal, almost as cheap as the egg-broth of the miser, who fed his valet with the water in which his egg was boiled, or as the “Potage à la Pierre, à la Soldat,”313-† mentioned by Giles Rose, in the 4th[314] page of his dedication of the “perfect school of instruction for the officers of the mouth,” 18mo. London, 1682. “Two soldiers were minded to have a soup; the first of them coming into a house, and asking for all things necessary for the making of one, was as soon told that he could have none of those things there, whereupon he went away; the other, coming in with a stone in his knapsack, asked only for a pot to boil his stone in, that he might make a dish of broth of it for his supper, which was quickly granted him; when the stone had boiled a little while, he asked for a small piece of meat or bacon, and a few herbs and roots, &c. just merely to give it a bit of a flavour; till, by little and little, he got all things requisite, and so made an excellent pottage of his stone.” See Obs. to No. 493.
Obs. Here's a tasty and filling meal, almost as cheap as the egg-broth made by a miser, who fed his servant with the water used to boil his egg, or as the “Potage à la Pierre, à la Soldat,”313-† mentioned by Giles Rose on the 4th[314] page of his dedication of the “perfect school of instruction for the officers of the mouth,” 18mo. London, 1682. “Two soldiers wanted some soup; the first one came into a house and asked for all the things needed to make it, but he was quickly told that they didn’t have any of those items, so he left. The other soldier, who had a stone in his backpack, only asked for a pot to boil his stone in so he could make a broth for his dinner, and that request was granted right away; after the stone had boiled for a while, he asked for a small piece of meat or bacon, and a few herbs and roots, etc., just to add some flavor; little by little, he gathered everything he needed, and ended up making an excellent soup from his stone.” See Obs. to No. 493.
s. | d. | |
Onions, pepper, allspice, and bay-leaves | 0 | 3 |
11 pounds of beef | 3 | 8 |
Made eight quarts | 3 | 11 |
i. e. sixpence per quart.
sixpence a quart.
To pot Beef, Veal, Game, or Poultry, &c.—(No. 503.)
Take three pounds of lean gravy beef, rub it well with an ounce of saltpetre, and then a handful of common salt; let it lie in salt for a couple of days, rubbing it well each day; then put it into an earthen pan or stone jar that will just hold it; cover it with the skin and fat that you cut off, and pour in half a pint of water; cover it close with paste, and set it in a very slow oven for about four hours; or prepare it as directed in No. 496.
Take three pounds of lean beef for gravy, rub it well with an ounce of saltpeter, and then a handful of regular salt; let it sit in the salt for a couple of days, rubbing it well each day. Then, put it into an earthen pot or stone jar that will just fit it; cover it with the skin and fat that you cut off, and pour in half a pint of water. Seal it tightly with paste and place it in a very slow oven for about four hours; or prepare it as directed in No. 496.
When it comes from the oven, drain the gravy from it into a basin; pick out the gristles and the skins; mince it fine; moisten it with a little of the gravy you poured from the meat, which is a very strong consommé (but rather salt), and it will make excellent pease soup, or browning (see No. 322); pound the meat patiently and thoroughly in a mortar with some fresh butter,314-* till it is a fine paste (to make potted meat smooth there is nothing equal to plenty of elbow-grease); seasoning it (by degrees, as you are beating it,) with a little[315] black pepper and allspice, or cloves pounded, or mace, or grated nutmeg.
When it comes out of the oven, drain the gravy into a bowl; remove any gristle and skin; chop it finely; wet it with a bit of the gravy you poured off the meat, which is a very rich consommé (but a bit salty), and it will make excellent pea soup or browning (see No. 322); grind the meat slowly and thoroughly in a mortar with some fresh butter,314-* until it becomes a smooth paste (to make potted meat smooth, there’s nothing better than a lot of elbow grease); seasoning it gradually, as you’re mixing, with a little[315] black pepper and allspice, or ground cloves, or mace, or grated nutmeg.
Put it in pots, press it down as close as possible, and cover it a quarter of an inch thick with clarified butter; to prepare which, see receipt No. 259, and if you wish to preserve it a long time, over that tie a bladder. Keep it in a dry place.
Put it in pots, press it down as tightly as you can, and cover it with a quarter-inch layer of clarified butter; for the preparation, see receipt No. 259. If you want to keep it for a long time, tie a bladder over it. Store it in a dry place.
Obs. You may mince a little ham or bacon, or an anchovy, sweet or savoury herbs, or an eschalot, and a little tarragon, chervil, or burnet, &c., and pound them with the meat, with a glass of wine, or some mustard, or forcemeat (No. 376, or Nos. 378 and 399*, &c.); if you wish to have it devilish savoury, add ragoût powder (No. 457), curry powder (No. 455), or zest (No. 255), and moisten it with mushroom catchup (No. 439), or essence of anchovy (No. 433), or tincture of allspice (No. 413), or essence of turtle (No. 343*), or, (No. 503*).
Obs. You can chop up a bit of ham or bacon, or an anchovy, some sweet or savory herbs, or a shallot, and a bit of tarragon, chervil, or burnet, etc., and mix them with the meat, along with a glass of wine, some mustard, or forcemeat (No. 376, or Nos. 378 and 399*, etc.); if you want it to be exceptionally flavorful, add ragoût powder (No. 457), curry powder (No. 455), or zest (No. 255), and moisten it with mushroom ketchup (No. 439), essence of anchovy (No. 433), tincture of allspice (No. 413), essence of turtle (No. 343*), or, (No. 503*).
It is a very agreeable and economical way of using the remains of game or poultry, or a large joint of either roasted or boiled beef, veal, ham, or tongue, &c. to mince it with some of the fat, (or moisten it with a little butter, or No. 439, &c.) and beat it in a mortar with the seasoning, &c., as in the former receipt.
It’s a great and cost-effective way to use leftover game, poultry, or a large cut of roasted or boiled beef, veal, ham, or tongue, etc. You can chop it up with some of the fat (or add a bit of butter, or No. 439, etc.) and mash it in a mortar with the seasoning, etc., like in the previous recipe.
When either the teeth or stomach are extremely feeble, especial care must be taken to keep meat till it is tender before it is cooked; or call in the aid of those excellent helps to bad teeth, the pestle and mortar. And see Nos. 10, 18, 87, 89, 175, 178; from 185 to 250, 502, 542, and especially 503. Or dress in the usual way whatever is best liked, mince it, put it into a mortar, and pound it with a little broth or melted butter, vegetable, herb, spice, zest (No. 255), &c. according to the taste, &c. of the eater. The business of the stomach is thus very materially facilitated.
When the teeth or stomach are very weak, it's important to ensure that meat is tender before cooking it; or you can use helpful tools for bad teeth, like a pestle and mortar. Check Nos. 10, 18, 87, 89, 175, 178; from 185 to 250, 502, 542, and especially 503. You can also prepare whatever is preferred in the usual way, mince it, place it in a mortar, and pound it with a bit of broth or melted butter, vegetables, herbs, spices, zest (No. 255), etc., according to the eater's taste, etc. This makes the job of digestion much easier.
“Flesh in small quantities, bruised to a pulp, may be very advantageously used in fevers attended with debility.”—Darwin’s Zoonomia, vol. ii. p. 400.
“Flesh in small amounts, mashed into a pulp, can be very beneficial in fevers that come with weakness.”—Darwin’s Zoonomia, vol. ii. p. 400.
“Mincing or pounding meat saveth the grinding of the teeth; and therefore (no doubt) is more nourishing, especially in age, or to them that have weak teeth; but butter is not proper for weak bodies, and therefore moisten it in pounding with a little claret wine, and a very little cinnamon or nutmeg.”—Lord Bacon; Natural History, Century 1. 54.
“Mincing or pounding meat saves the grinding of the teeth; and so it is likely more nourishing, especially for older people or those with weak teeth; but butter isn't suitable for fragile bodies, so moisten it in the pounding process with a bit of red wine and just a tiny bit of cinnamon or nutmeg.”—Lord Bacon; Natural History, Century 1. 54.
Obs.—Meat that has been boiled down for gravies, &c. see Nos. 185 and 252, (which has heretofore been considered the perquisite of the cat) and is completely drained of all its succulence, beat in a mortar with salt and a little ground[316] black pepper and allspice, as directed in the foregoing receipt, and it will make as good potted beef as meat that has been baked till its moisture is entirely extracted, which it must be, or it will not keep two days.
Obs.—Meat that has been boiled down for gravies, etc. see Nos. 185 and 252, (previously thought to be just for the cat) and is completely drained of all its juiciness, pound in a mortar with salt and a little ground[316] black pepper and allspice, as instructed in the previous recipe, and it will make as good potted beef as meat that has been baked until it’s completely dry, which it must be, or it won't last more than two days.
Mem.—Meat that has not been previously salted, will not keep so long as that which has.
Memo.—Meat that hasn't been salted before won't last as long as salted meat.
Sandwiches,—(No. 504.)
Properly prepared, are an elegant and convenient luncheon or supper, but have got out of fashion, from the bad manner in which they are commonly made: to cut the bread neatly with a sharp knife seems to be considered the only essential, and the lining is composed of any offal odds and ends, that cannot be sent to table in any other form.
Properly prepared, they make for an elegant and convenient lunch or dinner, but they've fallen out of fashion due to the poor way they're usually made. It seems that the only thing considered essential is cutting the bread neatly with a sharp knife, while the filling is made up of various leftover scraps that wouldn’t be served any other way.
Whatever is used must be carefully trimmed from every bit of skin, gristle, &c. and nothing introduced but what you are absolutely certain will be acceptable to the mouth.
Whatever is used must be carefully trimmed of any skin, gristle, etc., and nothing should be added unless you are completely sure it will be pleasing to the mouth.
MATERIALS FOR MAKING SANDWICHES.
SANDWICH INGREDIENTS.
- Cold meat, or poultry.
- Potted ditto (No. 503).
- Savoury ditto (No. 496).
- Potted lobster (No. 178), or shrimp (No. 175).
- Potted cheese (No. 542).
- Ditto, or grated tongue.
- Potted, or grated ham (No. 509).
- Anchovy (Nos. 434 and 435).
- German sausage
- Cold pork ditto (No. 87).
- Hard eggs, pounded with a little butter and cheese.
- Grated ham, or beef.
- Various forcemeats, &c. (No. 373), &c.
- Curry-powder, zest, mustard, pepper, and salt are added occasionally.
Meat Cakes.—(No. 504*.)
If you have any cold meat, game, or poultry (if under-done, all the better), mince it fine, with a little fat bacon or ham, or an anchovy; season it with a little pepper and salt; mix well, and make it into small cakes three inches long, half as wide, and half an inch thick: fry these a light brown, and serve them with good gravy, or put it into a mould and boil or bake it.
If you have any cold meat, game, or poultry (the more undercooked, the better), chop it finely with a little fatty bacon or ham, or an anchovy; season it with some pepper and salt; mix it well, and shape it into small cakes that are three inches long, one and a half inches wide, and half an inch thick: fry these until they're lightly browned, and serve with good gravy, or put it into a mold and boil or bake it.
Fish cakes for maigre days, may be made in like manner.
Fish cakes for lean days can be made in the same way.
Bubble and Squeak, or fried Beef or Mutton and Cabbage.—(No. 505.)
For this, as for a hash, select those parts of the joint that have been least done; it is generally made with slices of cold boiled salted-beef, sprinkled with a little pepper, and just lightly browned with a bit of butter in a frying-pan: if it is fried too much it will be hard.
For this, just like a hash, choose the parts of the joint that are least cooked. It's usually made with slices of cold boiled salted beef, sprinkled with a little pepper, and lightly browned in a frying pan with some butter. If it's cooked too much, it will become tough.
Boil a cabbage, squeeze it quite dry, and chop it small; take the beef out of the frying-pan, and lay the cabbage in it; sprinkle a little pepper and salt over it; keep the pan moving over the fire for a few minutes; lay the cabbage in the middle of a dish, and the meat round it.
Boil a cabbage, squeeze out all the water, and chop it finely; take the beef out of the frying pan and place the cabbage in it; sprinkle a little pepper and salt over it; keep the pan moving over the heat for a few minutes; arrange the cabbage in the center of a dish, with the meat around it.
For the sauce, check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Hashed Beef, and roast Beef bones boiled.—(No. 506.)
Divide the bones, leaving good pickings of meat on each; score them in squares, pour a little melted butter on them, and sprinkle them with pepper and salt: put them in a dish; set them in a Dutch oven for half or three quarters of an hour, according to the thickness of the meat; keep turning them till they are quite hot and brown; or broil them on the gridiron. Brown them, but don’t burn them black. For sauce, Nos. 355, or 356.
Divide the bones, leaving some good bits of meat on each; score them in squares, drizzle a little melted butter on them, and sprinkle with pepper and salt. Place them in a dish and put them in a Dutch oven for half or three-quarters of an hour, depending on how thick the meat is. Keep turning them until they are hot and browned, or you can grill them. Brown them, but don’t let them get burnt. For sauce, Nos. 355, or 356.
Ox-Cheek stewed.—(No. 507.)
Prepare this the day before it is to be eaten; clean it, and put it into soft water just warm; let it lie three or four hours, then put it into cold water, and let it soak all night; next day wipe it clean, put it into a stew-pan, and just cover it with water; skim it well when it is coming to a boil, then put two whole onions, stick two or three cloves into each, three turnips quartered, a couple of carrots sliced, two bay-leaves, and twenty-four corns of allspice, a head of celery, and a bundle of sweet herbs, pepper, and salt; to these, those who are for a “haut goût” may add Cayenne and garlic, in such proportions as the palate that requires them may desire.
Prepare this a day before you plan to eat it; clean it and soak it in warm water for three or four hours. Then, place it in cold water and let it soak overnight. The next day, wipe it clean, put it in a stew pan, and just cover it with water. Skim it well as it comes to a boil, then add two whole onions (with two or three cloves stuck in each), three quartered turnips, a couple of sliced carrots, two bay leaves, twenty-four allspice berries, a head of celery, and a bundle of mixed herbs, along with pepper and salt. For those who like a stronger flavor, you can add Cayenne and garlic according to your taste.
[318]Let it stew gently till perfectly tender, i. e. about three hours; then take out the cheek, divide it into handsome pieces, fit to help at table; skim, and strain the gravy; melt an ounce and a half of butter in a stew-pan; stir into it as much flour as it will take up; mix with it by degrees a pint and a half of the gravy; add to it a table-spoonful of basil, tarragon, or elder vinegar, or the like quantity of mushroom or walnut catchup, or cavice, or port wine, and give it a boil.
[318]Let it simmer gently until it's perfectly tender, meaning about three hours; then take out the cheek, cut it into nice pieces suitable for serving; skim and strain the gravy; melt an ounce and a half of butter in a saucepan; stir in as much flour as it can absorb; gradually mix in a pint and a half of the gravy; add a tablespoon of basil, tarragon, or elder vinegar, or the same amount of mushroom or walnut ketchup, or caviar, or port wine, and bring it to a boil.
Serve up in a soup or ragoût-dish; or make it into barley broth, No. 204.
Serve it in a soup or stew, or turn it into barley broth, No. 204.
Ox-Tails stewed.—(No. 508.)
Divide them into joints; wash them; parboil them; set them on to stew in just water enough to cover them,—and dress them in the same manner as we have directed in No. 531, Stewed Giblets, for which they are an excellent substitute.
Divide them into pieces; wash them; parboil them; put them in a pot with just enough water to cover them, — and prepare them just like we explained in No. 531, Stewed Giblets, as they make a great substitute.
N.B.—See Ox-Tail Soup, No. 240.
N.B.—See Oxtail Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Potted Ham, or Tongue.—(No. 509.)
Cut a pound of the lean of cold boiled Ham or Tongue, and pound it in a mortar with a quarter of a pound of the fat, or with fresh butter (in the proportion of about two ounces to a pound), till it is a fine paste (some season it by degrees with a little pounded mace or allspice): put it close down in pots for that purpose, and cover it with Clarified Butter, No. 259, a quarter of an inch thick; let it stand one night in a cool place. Send it up in the pot, or cut out in thin slices. See Obs. on No. 503.
Cut a pound of lean cold boiled ham or tongue, and pound it in a mortar with a quarter of a pound of fat or fresh butter (about two ounces per pound), until it forms a fine paste (some season it gradually with a little ground mace or allspice). Pack it tightly into containers made for that purpose, and cover it with clarified butter, No. 259, a quarter of an inch thick. Let it sit overnight in a cool place. Serve it in the pot, or cut it into thin slices. See Obs. on No. 503.
Hashed Veal.—(No. 511.)
Hashed or minced Veal.—(No. 511*.)
To make a hash318-* cut the meat into slices;—to prepare minced veal, mince it as fine as possible (do not chop it); put it into a stew-pan with a few spoonfuls of veal or mutton broth, or make some with the bones and trimmings, as or[319]dered for veal cutlets (see No. 80, or No. 361), a little lemon-peel minced fine, a spoonful of milk or cream; thicken with butter and flour, and season it with salt, a table-spoonful of lemon pickle, or Basil wine, No. 397, &c., or a pinch of curry powder.
To make a hash318-*, cut the meat into slices. To prepare minced veal, chop it as finely as possible (do not just chop it); place it into a saucepan with a few spoonfuls of veal or mutton broth, or make some with the bones and trimmings, as ordered for veal cutlets (see No. 80, or No. 361), a little minced lemon peel, a spoonful of milk or cream; thicken with butter and flour, and season with salt, a tablespoon of lemon pickle, or Basil wine, No. 397, etc., or a pinch of curry powder.
*** If you have no cream, beat up the yelks of a couple of eggs with a little milk: line the dish with sippets of lightly toasted bread.
*** If you don't have cream, whisk the yolks of a couple of eggs with a bit of milk: line the dish with pieces of lightly toasted bread.
To make an excellent Ragoût of Cold Veal.—(No. 512.)
Either a neck, loin, or fillet of veal, will furnish this excellent ragoût with a very little expense or trouble.
Either a neck, loin, or fillet of veal will provide this excellent stew with minimal cost or effort.
Cut the veal into handsome cutlets; put a piece of butter or clean dripping into a frying-pan; as soon as it is hot, flour and fry the veal of a light brown: take it out, and if you have no gravy ready, make some as directed in the note to No. 517; or put a pint of boiling water into the frying-pan, give it a boil up for a minute, and strain it into a basin while you make some thickening in the following manner: put about an ounce of butter into a stew-pan; as soon as it melts, mix with it as much flour as will dry it up; stir it over the fire for a few minutes, and gradually add to it the gravy you made in the frying-pan; let them simmer together for ten minutes (till thoroughly incorporated); season it with pepper, salt, a little mace, and a wine-glassful of mushroom catchup or wine; strain it through a tamis to the meat, and stew very gently till the meat is thoroughly warmed. If you have any ready-boiled bacon, cut it in slices, and put it in to warm with the meat, or No. 526 or 527.
Cut the veal into nice cutlets, and put a piece of butter or clean fat into a frying pan. Once it’s hot, coat and fry the veal until it’s a light brown. Take it out, and if you don’t have gravy ready, make some as directed in the note to No. 517; or pour a pint of boiling water into the frying pan, bring it to a boil for a minute, and strain it into a bowl while you prepare a thickener like this: put about an ounce of butter into a saucepan; as soon as it melts, mix in enough flour to absorb it; cook it over the heat for a few minutes, and gradually add the gravy from the frying pan; let them simmer together for ten minutes (until well combined); season it with pepper, salt, a bit of mace, and a splash of mushroom ketchup or wine; strain it through a sieve over the meat, and simmer very gently until the meat is thoroughly warmed. If you have any pre-cooked bacon, slice it and add it to warm with the meat, or No. 526 or 527.
Veal cutlets, see No. 90, &c.
Veal cutlets, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, etc.
Breast of Veal stewed.—(No. 515.)
Breast of Veal Ragoût.—(No. 517.)
Take off the under bone, and cut the breast in half lengthways; divide it into pieces, about four inches long, by two[320] inches wide, i. e. in handsome pieces, not too large to help at once: put about two ounces of butter into a frying-pan, and fry the veal till it is a light brown,320-* then put it into a stew-pan with veal broth, or as much boiling water as will cover it, a bundle of sweet marjoram, common or lemon-thyme, and parsley, with four cloves, or a couple of blades of pounded mace, three young onions, or one old one, a roll of lemon-peel, a dozen corns of allspice bruised, and a tea-spoonful of salt; cover it close, and let it all simmer very gently till the veal is tender, i. e. for about an hour and a half, if it is very thick, two hours; then strain off as much (about a quart) of the gravy, as you think you will want, into a basin; set the stew-pan, with the meat, &c. in it by the fire to keep hot. To thicken the gravy you have taken out, put an ounce and a half of butter into a clean stew-pan; when it is melted, stir in as much flour as it will take; add the gravy by degrees; season it with salt; let it boil ten minutes; skim it well, and season it with two table-spoonfuls of white wine, one of mushroom catchup, and same of lemon-juice; give it a boil up, and it is ready: now put the veal into a ragoût dish, and strain the gravy through a fine sieve to it. Or,
Take off the bone from underneath, and cut the breast in half lengthwise; divide it into pieces about four inches long by two inches wide, meaning in nice chunks, not too large to serve immediately. Put about two ounces of butter into a frying pan and fry the veal until it's light brown, then transfer it to a stew pan with veal broth or enough boiling water to cover it, along with a bundle of sweet marjoram, either common or lemon thyme, and parsley. Add four cloves, a couple of blades of ground mace, three young onions or one old one, a piece of lemon peel, a dozen bruised allspice berries, and a teaspoon of salt; cover it tightly and let it simmer very gently until the veal is tender, which will take about an hour and a half if it’s thick, or two hours. Then strain off about a quart of the gravy that you think you'll need into a bowl; keep the stew pan with the meat and everything else by the fire to keep warm. To thicken the gravy you’ve set aside, melt an ounce and a half of butter in a clean stew pan; once melted, stir in as much flour as it can absorb. Gradually add the gravy; season it with salt; let it boil for ten minutes; skim off any fat, then season it with two tablespoons of white wine, one tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, and one tablespoon of lemon juice; bring it to a boil again, and it’s ready. Now place the veal into a ragoût dish, and strain the gravy through a fine sieve onto it. Or,
By keeping the meat whole, you will better preserve the succulence of it.
By keeping the meat whole, you'll better preserve its juiciness.
Put the veal into a stew-pan, with two ounces of butter and two whole onions (such as weigh about two ounces each); put it on the fire, and fry it about five minutes; then cover it with boiling water; when it boils, skim it; then put in two small blades of mace, a dozen blades of allspice, the same of black pepper; cover it close, and let it simmer gently for an hour and a half; then strain as much of the gravy as you think you will want into a basin; put the stew-pan by the fire to keep hot. To thicken it, put an ounce and a half of butter into a clean stew-pan: when it is melted, stir in as much flour as it will take; add the gravy by degrees; season it with salt, and when it boils it is ready. Put the veal on a dish, and strain the gravy through a fine sieve over it.
Put the veal in a large pot with two ounces of butter and two whole onions (about two ounces each). Place it on the heat and fry for about five minutes. Then, add boiling water to cover it. Once it boils, skim off the foam, then add two small pieces of mace, a dozen allspice berries, and the same amount of black pepper. Cover it tightly and let it simmer gently for an hour and a half. After that, strain out as much of the gravy as you think you'll need into a bowl, and set the pot aside by the fire to keep warm. To thicken the gravy, melt an ounce and a half of butter in a clean pot. Once melted, mix in enough flour to create a paste, then gradually add in the gravy. Season with salt, and once it boils, it's ready. Place the veal on a serving dish and strain the gravy through a fine sieve over it.
Scotch Collops.—(No. 517*.)
The veal must be cut the same as for cutlets, in pieces about as big as a crown-piece; flour them well, and fry them of a light brown in fresh butter; lay them in a stew-pan; dredge them over with flour, and then put in as much boiling water as will well cover the veal; pour this in by degrees, shaking the stew-pan, and set it on the fire; when it comes to a boil, take off the scum, put in one onion, a blade of mace, and let it simmer very gently for three quarters of an hour; lay them on a dish, and pour the gravy through a sieve over them.
The veal should be cut like you would for cutlets, into pieces about the size of a crown coin. Coat them well in flour and fry them until they're lightly browned in fresh butter. Place them in a stew pan, sprinkle more flour on top, and then add enough boiling water to completely cover the veal. Pour it in gradually while shaking the stew pan, and then set it on the heat. Once it starts boiling, remove any scum, add an onion and a blade of mace, and let it simmer very gently for about 45 minutes. Transfer the pieces to a dish and pour the gravy through a sieve over them.
N.B. Lemon-juice and peel, wine, catchup, &c., are sometimes added; add curry powder, No. 455, and you have curry collops.
N.B. Lemon juice and peel, wine, ketchup, etc., are sometimes added; add curry powder, No. 455, and you have curry collops.
Veal Olives.—(No. 518.)
Cut half a dozen slices off a fillet of veal, half an inch thick, and as long and square as you can; flat them with a chopper, and rub them over with an egg that has been beat on a plate; cut some fat bacon as thin as possible, the same size as the veal; lay it on the veal, and rub it with a little of the egg; make a little veal forcemeat, see receipt, No. 375, and spread it very thin over the bacon; roll up the olives tight, rub them with the egg, and then roll them in fine bread-crumbs; put them on a lark-spit, and roast them at a brisk fire: they will take three quarters of an hour.
Cut six slices from a fillet of veal, half an inch thick, and as long and square as you can manage; flatten them with a chopper and coat them with a beaten egg from a plate. Cut some fatty bacon as thinly as possible, sized the same as the veal; place it on the veal and brush it with a bit of the egg. Make a bit of veal forcemeat, see recipe, No. 375, and spread it very thin over the bacon; tightly roll up the olives, coat them with the egg, and then roll them in fine breadcrumbs. Place them on a spit and roast at a lively fire: they will take about 45 minutes.
Rump-steaks are sometimes dressed this way.
Rump steaks are sometimes prepared like this.
Cold Calf’s Head hashed.—(No. 519.)
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for boiled calf's head, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Calf’s Head hashed, or Ragoût.—(No. 520.) See No. 247.
Wash a calf’s head, which, to make this dish in the best style, should have the skin on, and boil it, see No. 10; boil one half all but enough, so that it may be soon quite done[322] when put into the hash to warm, the other quite tender: from this half take out the bones: score it superficially; beat up an egg; put it over the head with a paste-brush, and strew over it a little grated bread and lemon-peel, and thyme and parsley, chopped very fine, or in powder, then bread-crumbs, and put it in the Dutch oven to brown.
Wash a calf's head, which, to make this dish the best way, should still have the skin on. Boil it, see No. 10; boil one half just enough so it'll be ready to warm up in the hash, while the other half should be cooked until very tender. From the tender half, remove the bones, score it lightly, beat an egg, and brush it over the head. Sprinkle a bit of grated bread, lemon peel, and finely chopped or powdered thyme and parsley on top, then add breadcrumbs, and place it in the Dutch oven to brown.
Peel the tongue, and send it up with the brains round it as a side dish, as directed in No. 10; or beat them up in a basin with a spoonful of flour, two eggs, some grated lemon-peel, thyme, parsley, and a few leaves of very finely-minced sage; rub them well together in a mortar, with pepper, salt, and a scrape of nutmeg; fry them (in little cakes) a very light brown; dish up the hash with the half-head you browned in the middle; and garnish with crisp, or curled rashers of bacon, fried bread sippets (Nos. 319, 526, and 527), and the brain cakes.
Peel the tongue and serve it with the cooked brains as a side dish, as instructed in No. 10; or mix them together in a bowl with a spoonful of flour, two eggs, some grated lemon zest, thyme, parsley, and a few finely chopped sage leaves; blend them well in a mortar with pepper, salt, and a pinch of nutmeg; fry them in small cakes until they are a light brown; serve the hash with the half-head you browned in the center; and garnish with crispy or curled bacon strips, fried bread pieces (Nos. 319, 526, and 527), and the brain cakes.
N.B. It is by far the best way to make a side dish of the tongue and brains, if you do send up a piece of bacon as a companion for it, or garnish the tongue and brains with the rashers of bacon and the forcemeat balls, both of which are much better kept dry than when immersed in the gravy of the ragoût.
Obs.—In order to make what common cooks, who merely cook for the eye, call a fine, large, handsome dishful, they put in not only the eatable parts, but all the knots of gristle, and lumps of fat, offal, &c.; and when the grand gourmand fancies he is helped as plentifully as he could wish, he often finds one solitary morsel of meat among a large lot of lumps of gristle, fat, &c.
Obs.—To create what ordinary cooks, who only cook for appearance, consider a beautiful, substantial dish, they include not just the edible parts, but also all the bits of gristle, chunks of fat, entrails, etc.; and when the true food lover thinks he is served as abundantly as he desires, he often discovers just one lonely piece of meat among a big pile of lumps of gristle, fat, etc.
We have seen a very elegant dish of the scalp only, sent to table rolled up; it looks like a sucking pig.
We have seen a very elegant dish of just the scalp, served rolled up; it looks like a suckling pig.
Veal Cutlets broiled plain, or full-dressed.—(No. 521.)
Divide the best end of a neck of veal into cutlets, one rib to each; broil them plain, or make some fine bread-crumbs; mince a little parsley, and a very little eschalot, as small as possible; put it into a clean stew-pan, with two ounces of butter, and fry it for a minute; then put on a plate the yelks of a couple of eggs; mix the herbs, &c. with it, and season it with pepper and salt: dip the cutlets into this mixture, and[323] then into the bread; lay them on a gridiron over a clear slow fire, till they are nicely browned on both sides; they will take about an hour: send up with them a few slices of ham or bacon fried, or done in the Dutch oven. See Nos. 526 and 527, and half a pint of No. 343, or No. 356.
Cut the best part of a veal neck into cutlets, one rib for each; broil them plain, or prepare some fine bread crumbs; finely chop a bit of parsley and a small amount of shallot; place it in a clean saucepan with two ounces of butter and sauté for a minute; then on a plate, crack the yolks of two eggs; combine the herbs, etc. with them, and season with pepper and salt: dip the cutlets into this mixture, and then into the bread crumbs; place them on a grill over a gentle fire until they are nicely browned on both sides; this will take about an hour: serve with a few slices of ham or bacon fried, or cooked in the Dutch oven. See Nos. 526 and 527, and half a pint of No. 343, or No. 356.
Knuckle of Veal, to ragoût.—(No. 522.)
Cut a knuckle of veal into slices about half an inch thick; pepper, salt, and flour them; fry them a light brown; put the trimmings into a stew-pan, with the bone broke in several places; an onion sliced, a head of celery, a bunch of sweet herbs, and two blades of bruised mace: pour in warm water enough to cover them about an inch; cover the pot close, and let it stew very gently for a couple of hours; strain it, and then thicken it with flour and butter; put in a spoonful of catchup, a glass of wine, and juice of half a lemon; give it a boil up, and strain into a clean stew-pan; put in the meat, make it hot, and serve up.
Slice a knuckle of veal into pieces about half an inch thick; season with pepper, salt, and flour; fry until lightly browned; place the trimmings into a pot with the bone broken in several spots; add a sliced onion, a stalk of celery, a bunch of herbs, and two crushed mace blades. Pour in enough warm water to cover everything by about an inch; cover the pot tightly and let it simmer gently for a couple of hours; strain it, then thicken with flour and butter; add a tablespoon of ketchup, a glass of wine, and the juice of half a lemon; bring it to a boil and strain into a clean pot; add the meat, heat it up, and serve.
Obs.—If celery is not to be had, use a carrot instead or flavour it with celery-seed, or No. 409.
Obs.—If you can’t find celery, use a carrot instead or flavor it with celery seeds, or No. 409.
Knuckle of Veal stewed with Rice.—(No. 523.)
As boiled knuckle of veal cold is not a very favourite relish with the generality, cut off some steaks from it, which you may dress as in the foregoing receipt, or No. 521, and leave the knuckle no larger than will be eaten the day it is dressed. Break the shank-bone, wash it clean, and put it in a large stew-pan with two quarts of water, an onion, two blades of mace, and a tea-spoonful of salt: set it on a quick fire; when it boils, take off all the scum.
As cold boiled knuckle of veal isn't really a popular dish for most people, cut some steaks from it that you can cook as described in the previous recipe or No. 521, and make sure the knuckle is no larger than what can be eaten on the day it's cooked. Break the shank bone, wash it well, and put it in a large stew pan with two quarts of water, an onion, two blades of mace, and a teaspoon of salt. Place it on a high heat; once it starts to boil, remove all the foam.
Wash and pick a quarter of a pound of rice; put it into the stew-pan with the meat, and let it stew very gently for about two hours: put the meat, &c. in a deep dish, and the rice round it.
Wash and pick a quarter of a pound of rice; place it in the saucepan with the meat, and let it simmer gently for about two hours. Put the meat, etc. in a deep dish, and arrange the rice around it.
Send up bacon with it, parsnips, or greens, and finely minced parsley and butter, No. 261.
Send up bacon with it, parsnips, or greens, along with finely chopped parsley and butter, No. 261.
Mr. Gay's Receipt to stew a Knuckle of Veal.—(No. 524.)
Take a knuckle of veal;
You may buy it or steal;
In a few pieces cut it,
In a stewing-pan put it;
Salt, pepper, and mace,
Must season this knuckle,
Then, what’s joined to a place323-*
With other herbs muckle;[324]
That which kill’d King Will,324-*
And what never stands still324-†
Some sprigs of that bed,324-‡
Where children are bred.
Which much you will mend, if
Both spinach and endive,
And lettuce and beet,
With marigold meet.
Put no water at all,
For it maketh things small,
Which lest it should happen,
A close cover clap on;
Put this pot of Wood’s metal324-§
In a boiling hot kettle;
And there let it be,
(Mark the doctrine I teach,)
About, let me see,
Thrice as long as you preach.324-‖
So skimming the fat off,
Say grace with your hat off,
O! then with what rapture
Will it fill Dean and Chapter!
Take a piece of veal;
You can buy it or take it;
Cut it into a few pieces,
Put it in a stew pan;
Add salt, pepper, and mace,
To add flavor to this piece,
Then, what’s connected to a place323-*
With plenty of other herbs;
That which killed King Will,324-*
And what never stays still324-†
Some sprigs from that bed,324-‡
Where children are raised.
You’ll improve it greatly if
You add spinach and endive,
And lettuce and beet,
Along with marigold.
Don’t add any water,
It makes things small,
So to prevent that,
Cover it tightly;
Put this pot made of Wood’s metal324-§
In a boiling hot kettle;
And let it cook,
Listen to my lesson.
Now, let me see,
Preach for three times as long. 324-‖
So while skimming the fat off,
Say grace with your hat off,
Oh! then with what joy
Will it bring to the Dean and Chapter!
Slices of Ham or Bacon.—(No. 526.)
Ham, or bacon, may be fried, or broiled on a gridiron over a clear fire, or toasted with a fork: take care to slice it of the same thickness in every part.
Ham, or bacon, can be fried, grilled on a rack over an open flame, or toasted with a fork: make sure to slice it evenly in every part.
If you wish it curled, cut it in slices about two inches long (if longer, the outside will be done too much before the inside is done enough); roll it up, and put a little wooden skewer through it: put it in a cheese-toaster, or Dutch oven, for eight or ten minutes, turning it as it gets crisp.
If you want it curled, cut it into slices about two inches long (if they're longer, the outside will get too done before the inside is cooked enough); roll it up and stick a little wooden skewer through it. Place it in a cheese toaster or Dutch oven for eight to ten minutes, turning it as it crisps up.
This is considered the handsomest way of dressing bacon; but we like it best uncurled, because it is crisper, and more equally done.
This is seen as the most attractive way to prepare bacon; but we prefer it unc curled since it's crispier and cooked more evenly.
Relishing Rashers of Bacon.—(No. 527.)
If you have any cold bacon, you may make a very nice dish of it by cutting it into slices about a quarter of an inch thick; grate some crust of bread, as directed for ham (see No. 14), and powder them well with it on both sides; lay the rashers in a cheese-toaster, they will be browned on one side in about three minutes, turn them and do the other.
If you have any cold bacon, you can make a really nice dish by cutting it into slices about a quarter of an inch thick. Grate some bread crust, as instructed for ham (see No. 14), and coat both sides thoroughly with it. Place the bacon slices in a cheese toaster; they'll be browned on one side in about three minutes, then flip them and do the other side.
Hashed Venison.—(No. 528.)
If you have enough of its own gravy left, it is preferable to any to warm it up in: if not, take some of the mutton gravy (No. 347), or the bones and trimmings of the joint (after you have cut off all the handsome slices you can to make the hash); put these into some water, and stew them gently for an hour; then put some butter into a stew-pan; when melted, put to it as much flour as will dry up the butter, and stir it well together; add to it by degrees the gravy you have been making of the trimmings, and some red currant jelly; give it a boil up; skim it; strain it through a sieve, and it is ready to receive the venison: put it in, and let it just get warm: if you let it boil, it will make the meat hard.
If you have enough of its own gravy left, it's best to warm it up in that. If not, use some of the mutton gravy (No. 347), or the bones and scraps from the joint (after you've cut off all the nice slices you need for the hash). Put these into some water and simmer them gently for an hour. Then, put some butter into a saucepan; once it's melted, add enough flour to absorb the butter, and mix it well. Gradually add the gravy you've been making from the scraps, along with some red currant jelly; bring it to a boil, skim off any fat, strain it through a sieve, and it's ready for the venison. Add the venison and let it warm up; if you let it boil, it will toughen the meat.
Hashed Hare.—(No. 529.)
Cut up the hare into pieces fit to help at table, and divide the joints of the legs and shoulders, and set them by ready.
Cut the hare into serving-sized pieces, and separate the joints of the legs and shoulders, then set them aside.
Put the trimmings and gravy you have left, with half a pint of water (there should be a pint of liquor), and a table-spoonful of currant jelly, into a clean stew-pan, and let it boil gently for a quarter of an hour: then strain it through a sieve into a basin, and pour it back into the stew-pan; now flour the hare, put it into the gravy, and let it simmer very gently till the hare is warm (about twenty minutes); cut the stuffing into slices, and put it into the hash to get warm, about five minutes before you serve it; divide the head, and lay one half on each side the dish.
Put the leftover trimmings and gravy, along with half a pint of water (you should have a pint of liquid total), and a tablespoon of currant jelly into a clean saucepan. Let it simmer gently for about fifteen minutes. Then strain it through a sieve into a bowl and pour it back into the saucepan. Next, coat the hare in flour, add it to the gravy, and let it simmer very gently until the hare is warmed through (around twenty minutes). Slice the stuffing and add it to the mixture to warm up about five minutes before serving. Cut the head in half and place one half on each side of the dish.
Jugged Hare.—(No. 529*.)
Wash it very nicely; cut it up into pieces proper to help at table, and put them into a jugging-pot, or into a stone jar,325-†[326] just sufficiently large to hold it well; put in some sweet herbs, a roll or two of rind of a lemon, or a Seville orange, and a fine large onion with five cloves stuck in it,—and if you wish to preserve the flavour of the hare, a quarter of a pint of water; if you are for a ragoût, a quarter of a pint of claret, or port wine, and the juice of a Seville orange, or lemon: tie the jar down closely with a bladder, so that no steam can escape; put a little hay in the bottom of the saucepan, in which place the jar, and pour in water till it reaches within four inches of the top of the jar; let the water boil for about three hours, according to the age and size of the hare (take care it is not over-done, which is the general fault in all made dishes, especially this), keeping it boiling all the time, and fill up the pot as it boils away. When quite tender, strain off the gravy clear from fat; thicken it with flour, and give it a boil up: lay the hare in a soup-dish, and pour the gravy to it.
Wash it well; cut it into pieces suitable for serving, and put them into a jugging pot or a stone jar,325-†[326] that’s just big enough to hold everything. Add some sweet herbs, a couple of lemon or Seville orange peels, and a large onion with five cloves pushed into it. If you want to keep the hare’s flavor, add a quarter of a pint of water; if you’re making a ragoût, use a quarter of a pint of claret or port wine, along with the juice of a Seville orange or lemon. Seal the jar tightly with a bladder so no steam can escape. Put a bit of hay at the bottom of a saucepan, place the jar in it, and fill with water until it’s about four inches from the top of the jar. Let the water boil for around three hours, depending on the hare's age and size (be careful not to overcook it, which is a common mistake with made dishes, especially this one), keeping it boiling the whole time and topping off the pot as the water evaporates. Once it’s tender, strain the gravy to remove excess fat; thicken it with flour and bring it to a boil. Serve the hare in a soup dish and pour the gravy over it.
Obs.—You may make a pudding the same as for roast hare (see No. 397), and boil it in a cloth; and when you dish up your hare, cut it in slices, or make forcemeat balls of it, for garnish.
Obs.—You can make a pudding just like the one for roast hare (see No. 397), and boil it in a cloth. When you're ready to serve your hare, cut it into slices or make forcemeat balls to use as a garnish.
For sauce, No. 346. Or,
For sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Alternatively,
A much easier and quicker, and more certain way of proceeding, is the following:
A much easier, faster, and more reliable way to proceed is the following:
Prepare the hare the same as for jugging; put it into a stew-pan with a few sweet herbs, half a dozen cloves, the same of allspice and black pepper, two large onions, and a roll of lemon-peel: cover it with water; when it boils, skim it clean, and let it simmer gently till tender (about two hours); then take it up with a slice, and set it by the fire to keep hot while you thicken the gravy; take three ounces of butter, and some flour; rub together; put in the gravy; stir it well, and let it boil about ten minutes; strain it through a sieve over the hare, and it is ready.
Prepare the hare just like you would for jugging; place it in a stew pan with a few sweet herbs, six cloves, six allspice berries, black pepper, two large onions, and a piece of lemon peel. Cover it with water; when it starts to boil, skim off the foam and let it simmer gently until tender (about two hours); then remove it with a slotted spoon and keep it warm by the fire while you thicken the gravy. Take three ounces of butter and some flour; mix them together; add to the gravy, stir well, and let it boil for about ten minutes. Strain it through a sieve over the hare, and it’s ready to serve.
Dressed Ducks, or Geese hashed.—(No. 530.)
Cut an onion into small dice; put it into a stew-pan with a bit of butter; fry it, but do not let it get any colour; put as much boiling water into the stew-pan as will make sauce for the hash; thicken it with a little flour; cut up the duck, and put it into the sauce to warm; do not let it boil; season it with pepper and salt, and catchup.
Cut an onion into small pieces and place it in a saucepan with a little butter. Sauté it without letting it brown. Add enough boiling water to the pan to create sauce for the hash. Thicken it with a bit of flour. Chop up the duck and add it to the sauce to warm it up, making sure it doesn't boil. Season with pepper, salt, and ketchup.
[327]N.B. The legs of geese, &c. broiled, and laid on a bed of apple sauce, are sent up for luncheon or supper. Or,
[327]N.B. The legs of geese, etc., grilled and served on a bed of apple sauce, are brought out for lunch or dinner. Or,
Divide the duck into joints; lay it by ready; put the trimmings and stuffing into a stew-pan, with a pint and a half of broth or water; let it boil half an hour, and then rub it through a sieve; put half an ounce of butter into a stew-pan; as it melts, mix a table-spoonful of flour with it; stir it over the fire a few minutes, then mix the gravy with it by degrees; as soon as it boils, take off the scum, and strain through a sieve into a stew-pan; put in the duck, and let it stew very gently for ten or fifteen minutes, if the duck is rather under-roasted: if there is any fat, skim it off: line the dish you serve it up in with sippets of bread either fried or toasted.
Cut the duck into pieces; set it aside. Place the trimmings and stuffing into a saucepan, adding a pint and a half of broth or water; bring it to a boil for half an hour, then strain it through a sieve. Add half an ounce of butter to a saucepan; as it melts, mix in a tablespoon of flour; stir it on the heat for a few minutes, then gradually mix in the gravy. Once it boils, remove any scum and strain it through a sieve back into the saucepan. Add the duck and let it simmer very gently for ten to fifteen minutes if the duck is slightly undercooked. If there's any fat, skim it off. Line the dish you’ll serve it in with pieces of bread, either fried or toasted.
Ragoûts of Poultry, Game, Pigeons, Rabbits, &c.—(No. 530*.)
Half roast it, then stew it whole, or divide it into joints and pieces proper to help at table, and put it into a stew-pan, with a pint and a half of broth, or as much water, with any trimmings or parings of meat you have, one large onion with cloves stuck in it, twelve berries of allspice, the same of black pepper, and a roll of lemon-peel; when it boils, skim it very clean; let it simmer very gently for about an hour and a quarter, if a duck or fowl—longer if a larger bird; then strain off the liquor, and leave the ducks by the fire to keep hot; skim the fat off; put into a clean stew-pan two ounces of butter; when it is hot stir in as much flour as will make it of a stiff paste; add the liquor by degrees; let it boil up; put in a glass of port wine, and a little lemon-juice, and simmer it ten minutes; put the ducks, &c. into the dish, and strain the sauce through a fine sieve over them.
Partially roast it, then stew it whole, or cut it into joints and pieces suitable for serving, and place it in a stew pot with a pint and a half of broth, or enough water, along with any meat scraps you have, one large onion studded with cloves, twelve allspice berries, twelve black peppercorns, and a strip of lemon peel. Once it boils, skim it thoroughly; let it simmer gently for about an hour and a quarter if it's duck or a small bird—longer if it's a larger bird. Then strain the liquid, keeping the ducks warm by the fire; skim off the fat. In a clean stew pot, melt two ounces of butter; when it's hot, stir in enough flour to form a thick paste; gradually add the strained liquid; let it come to a boil; then add a glass of port wine and a bit of lemon juice, simmering for ten minutes. Place the ducks, etc., onto the dish, and strain the sauce through a fine sieve over them.
Garnish with sippets of toasted, or fried bread, No. 319.
Garnish with pieces of toasted or fried bread, No. 319.
This is an easily prepared side dish, especially when you have a large dinner to dress; and coming to table ready carved saves a deal of time and trouble; it is therefore an excellent way of serving poultry, &c. for a large party. Or,
This is a simple side dish to make, especially when you're preparing a big dinner; and being ready to serve saves a lot of time and hassle; it's a great way to serve poultry, etc., for a large gathering. Or,
Stewed Giblets.—(No. 531.)
Clean two sets of giblets (see receipt for giblet soup, No. 244); put them into a saucepan, just cover them with cold water, and set them on the fire; when they boil, take off the scum, and put in an onion, three cloves, or two blades of mace, a few berries of black pepper, the same of allspice, and half a tea-spoonful of salt; cover the stew-pan close, and let it simmer very gently till the giblets are quite tender: this will take from one hour and a half to two and a half, according to the age of the giblets; the pinions will be done first, and must then be taken out, and put in again to warm when the gizzards are done: watch them that they do not get too much done: take them out and thicken the sauce with flour and butter; let it boil half an hour, or till there is just enough to eat with the giblets, and then strain it through a tamis into a clean stew-pan; cut the giblets into mouthfuls; put them into the sauce with the juice of half a lemon, a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup; pour the whole into a soup-dish, with sippets of bread at the bottom.
Clean two sets of giblets (see the recipe for giblet soup, No. 244); place them in a saucepan, just cover them with cold water, and set them over heat. When they boil, skim off the foam, then add an onion, three cloves, or two blades of mace, a few black peppercorns, the same amount of allspice, and half a teaspoon of salt. Cover the saucepan tightly and let it simmer very gently until the giblets are tender. This will take between an hour and a half to two and a half hours, depending on the age of the giblets; the wings will cook first and should be removed, then added back to warm up when the gizzards are done. Keep an eye on them so they don't overcook. Once done, take them out and thicken the sauce with flour and butter; let it boil for half an hour, or until there's just enough sauce to pair with the giblets, then strain it through a tamis into a clean saucepan. Cut the giblets into bite-sized pieces, add them to the sauce with the juice of half a lemon and a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup; pour everything into a soup dish with slices of bread at the bottom.
Hashed Poultry, Game, or Rabbit.—(No. 533.)
Cut them into joints, put the trimmings into a stew-pan with a quart of the broth they were boiled in, and a large onion cut in four; let it boil half an hour; strain it through a sieve: then put two table-spoonfuls of flour in a basin, and mix it well by degrees with the hot broth; set it on the fire to boil up, then strain it through a fine sieve: wash out the stew-pan, lay the poultry in it, and pour the gravy on it (through a sieve); set it by the side of the fire to simmer very gently (it must not boil) for fifteen minutes; five minutes before you serve it up, cut the stuffing in slices, and put it in to warm, then take it out, and lay it round the edge of the dish, and put the poultry in the middle; carefully skim the fat off the gravy, then shake it round well in the stew-pan, and pour it to the hash.
Cut them into pieces, put the trimmings in a pot with a quart of the broth they were boiled in, and a large onion chopped into quarters; let it boil for half an hour; strain it through a sieve. Then put two tablespoons of flour in a bowl and gradually mix it with the hot broth until smooth; heat it on the stove until it comes to a boil, then strain it through a fine sieve. Clean out the pot, lay the poultry in it, and pour the gravy over it (through a sieve); set it by the fire to simmer very gently (it should not boil) for fifteen minutes. Five minutes before serving, cut the stuffing into slices and warm it in the pot, then take it out and arrange it around the edge of the dish, placing the poultry in the center. Carefully skim the fat off the gravy, then shake it well in the pot, and pour it over the dish.
Pulled Turkey, Fowl, or Chicken.—(No. 534.)
Skin a cold chicken, fowl, or turkey; take off the fillets from the breasts, and put them into a stew-pan with the rest[329] of the white meat and wings, side-bones, and merry-thought, with a pint of broth, a large blade of mace pounded, an eschalot minced fine, the juice of half a lemon, and a roll of the peel, some salt, and a few grains of Cayenne; thicken it with flour and butter, and let it simmer for two or three minutes, till the meat is warm. In the mean time score the legs and rump, powder them with pepper and salt, broil them nicely brown, and lay them on, or round your pulled chicken.
Skin a chilled chicken, fowl, or turkey; remove the fillets from the breasts, and place them into a stew pan along with the rest of the white meat, wings, side bones, and the wishbone, along with a pint of broth, a large crushed mace blade, a finely minced shallot, the juice of half a lemon, a piece of the peel, some salt, and a few sprinkles of cayenne. Thicken it with flour and butter, and let it simmer for two to three minutes until the meat is heated through. In the meantime, score the legs and rump, season them with pepper and salt, grill them until nicely browned, and serve them on or around your shredded chicken.
To dress Dressed Turkey, Goose, Fowl, Duck, Pigeon, or Rabbit.—(No. 535.)
Cut them in quarters, beat up an egg or two (according to the quantity you dress) with a little grated nutmeg, and pepper and salt, some parsley minced fine, and a few crumbs of bread; mix these well together, and cover the fowl, &c. with this batter; broil them, or put them in a Dutch oven, or have ready some dripping hot in a pan, in which fry them a light brown colour; thicken a little gravy with some flour, put a large spoonful of catchup to it, lay the fry in a dish, and pour the sauce round it. You may garnish with slices of lemon and toasted bread. See No. 355.
Cut them into quarters, beat one or two eggs (depending on how much you're cooking) with a bit of grated nutmeg, salt, and pepper, along with some finely chopped parsley and a few breadcrumbs; mix everything together well, and coat the poultry, etc., with this mixture; then either broil them, put them in a Dutch oven, or fry them in a hot pan until they're a light brown color; thicken some gravy with a bit of flour, add a large spoonful of ketchup to it, place the fried pieces on a plate, and pour the sauce around them. You can garnish with lemon slices and toasted bread. See No. 355.
Devil.—(No. 538.)
The gizzard and rump, or legs, &c. of a dressed turkey, capon, or goose, or mutton or veal kidney, scored, peppered, salted, and broiled, sent up for a relish, being made very hot, has obtained the name of a “devil.”
The gizzard and legs of a cooked turkey, capon, or goose, or mutton or veal kidney, scored, seasoned with pepper and salt, and grilled until very hot, are known as a “devil.”
Obs.—This is sometimes surrounded with No. 356, or a sauce of thick melted butter or gravy, flavoured with catchup (No. 439), essence of anchovy, or No. 434, eschalot wine (No. 402), curry stuff. (No. 455, &c.) See turtle sauce (No. 343), or grill sauce (No. 355), which, as the palates of the present day are adjusted, will perhaps please grands gourmands as well as “véritable sauce d’Enfer.”—Vide School for the Officers of the Mouth, p. 368, 18mo. London, 1682.
Obs.—This is sometimes surrounded with No. 356, or a sauce of thick melted butter or gravy, flavored with ketchup (No. 439), essence of anchovy, or No. 434, shallot wine (No. 402), curry paste. (No. 455, &c.) See turtle sauce (No. 343), or grill sauce (No. 355), which, as the tastes of today are adjusted, will perhaps please great food lovers as well as “real hell sauce.”—Vide School for the Officers of the Mouth, p. 368, 18mo. London, 1682.
“Every man must have experienced, that when he has got deep into his third bottle, his palate acquires a degree of torpidity, and his stomach is seized with a certain craving, which seem to demand a stimulant to the powers of both. The provocatives used on such occasions, an ungrateful world has combined to term devils.
“Every guy must have noticed that when he gets deep into his third bottle, his taste buds start to dull, and his stomach feels a certain craving that seems to call for something to perk up both. The things people turn to in these situations have unfortunately earned the name 'devils' from an ungrateful world.”
“The diables au feu d’enfer, or dry devils, are usually composed of the broiled legs and gizzards of poultry, fish-bones, or biscuits; and, if pungency alone can justify their appellation, never was title better deserved, for they are usually prepared without any other intention than to make them ‘hot as their native element,’ and any one who can swallow them without tears in his eyes, need be under no[330] apprehension of the pains of futurity. It is true, they answer the purpose of exciting thirst; but they excoriate the palate, vitiate its nicer powers of discrimination, and pall the relish for the high flavour of good wine: in short, no man should venture upon them whose throat is not paved with mosaic, unless they be seasoned by a cook who can poise the pepper-box with as even a hand as a judge should the scales of justice.
The diables au feu d’enfer, or dry devils, are typically made from the grilled legs and gizzards of poultry, fish bones, or biscuits; and if spiciness alone can justify their name, then it couldn’t be more fitting, as they are usually prepared just to be "as hot as their natural environment." Anyone who can eat them without tearing up need not worry about the pains of the afterlife. While they do create thirst, they also irritate the palate, distort its finer taste abilities, and dull the enjoyment of quality wine. In short, no one should try them unless their throat is tough enough, unless they are seasoned by a cook who can sprinkle the pepper with the same precision as a judge balances scales of justice.
“It would be an insult to the understanding of our readers, to suppose them ignorant of the usual mode of treating common devils; but we shall make no apology for giving the most minute instructions for the preparation of a gentler stimulant, which, besides, possesses this advantage—that it may be all done at the table, either by yourself, or at least under your own immediate inspection.
“It would be an insult to our readers' understanding to assume they don't know the usual way of dealing with common issues; however, we won't apologize for providing detailed instructions for preparing a milder stimulant, which has the added benefit of being able to be done right at the table, either by you or at least under your direct supervision."
“Mix equal parts of fine salt, Cayenne pepper, and curry powder, with double the quantity of powder of truffles: dissect, secundum artem, a brace of woodcocks rather under-roasted, split the heads, subdivide the wings, &c. &c. and powder the whole gently over with the mixture; crush the trail and brains along with the yelk of a hard-boiled egg, a small portion of pounded mace, the grated peel of half a lemon, and half a spoonful of soy, until the ingredients be brought to the consistence of a fine paste: then add a table-spoonful of catchup, a full wine-glass of Madeira, and the juice of two Seville oranges: throw this sauce, along with the birds, into a silver stew-dish, to be heated with spirits of wine: cover close up, light the lamp, and keep gently simmering, and occasionally stirring, until the flesh has imbibed the greater part of the liquid. When you have reason to suppose it is completely saturated, pour in a small quantity of salad oil, stir all once more well together, ‘put out the light, and then!’—serve it round instantly; for it is scarcely necessary to say, that a devil should not only be hot in itself, but eaten hot.
“Mix equal parts of fine salt, cayenne pepper, and curry powder with double the amount of truffle powder. Dissect, secundum artem, a brace of woodcocks that are slightly under-roasted, split the heads, subdivide the wings, etc., and lightly powder everything with the mixture. Crush the trail and brains along with the yolk of a hard-boiled egg, a small amount of ground mace, the grated peel of half a lemon, and half a spoonful of soy sauce until the ingredients form a fine paste. Then add a tablespoon of ketchup, a full wine glass of Madeira, and the juice of two Seville oranges. Pour this sauce, along with the birds, into a silver stew dish to heat with spirits of wine. Cover tightly, light the lamp, and keep it gently simmering, stirring occasionally, until the meat has absorbed most of the liquid. When you think it’s fully saturated, pour in a small amount of salad oil, stir everything together well, ‘put out the light, and then!’—serve it immediately; because it’s important to mention that a dish like this not only should be hot, but eaten hot.”
“There is, however, one precaution to be used in eating it, to which we most earnestly recommend the most particular attention; and for want of which, more than one accident has occurred. It is not, as some people might suppose, to avoid eating too much of it (for that your neighbours will take good care to prevent); but it is this: in order to pick the bones, you must necessarily take some portion of it with your fingers; and, as they thereby become impregnated with its flavour, if you afterward chance to let them touch your tongue, you will infallibly lick them to the bone, if you do not swallow them entire.”—See page 124, &c. of the entertaining “Essays on Good Living.”
“There is, however, one precaution to take when eating it that we strongly recommend paying close attention to, as a lack of it has led to several accidents. It’s not, as some might think, about avoiding overeating (your neighbors will make sure that doesn’t happen), but rather this: when you pick the bones, you have to use your fingers, and they will get coated with its flavor. If you then happen to let your fingers touch your tongue, you will definitely end up licking them clean, unless you swallow them whole.” —See page 124, &c. of the entertaining “Essays on Good Living.”
Crusts of Bread for Cheese, &c.—(No. 538.)
It is not uncommon to see both in private families and at taverns a loaf entirely spoiled, by furious epicures paring off the crust to eat with cheese: to supply this, and to eat with soups, &c. pull lightly into small pieces the crumb of a new loaf; put them on a tin plate, or in a baking dish; set it in a tolerably brisk oven till they are crisp, and nicely browned, or do them in a Dutch oven.
It’s pretty common to see both at home and in taverns an entire loaf of bread getting tossed aside, while picky eaters cut off the crust to enjoy with cheese. To avoid wasting this, and to use with soups, take a fresh loaf and gently break the inside into small pieces; place them on a tin plate or in a baking dish; put it in a moderately hot oven until they’re crispy and nicely browned, or cook them in a Dutch oven.
Toast and Cheese.—(No. 539.)
“Happy the man that has each fortune tried,
To whom she much has giv’n, and much denied;
With abstinence all delicates he sees,
And can regale himself on toast and cheese.”
King’s Art of Cookery.
“Blessed is the man who has experienced every fortune,
To whom much has been given, and much has been taken away;
With self-control, he sees all the delicacies,
And can enjoy himself with just toast and cheese.”
King's Art of Cooking.
Cut a slice of bread about half an inch thick; pare off the crust, and toast it very slightly on one side so as just to brown it, without making it hard or burning it.
Cut a slice of bread about half an inch thick; trim off the crust, and toast it lightly on one side just until it’s brown, without making it hard or burning it.
Cut a slice of cheese (good fat mellow Cheshire cheese, or double Gloster, is better than poor, thin, single Gloster) a[331] quarter of an inch thick, not so big as the bread by half an inch on each side: pare off the rind, cut out all the specks and rotten parts,331-* and lay it on the toasted bread in a cheese-toaster; carefully watch it that it does not burn, and stir it with a spoon to prevent a pellicle forming on the surface. Have ready good mustard, pepper and salt.
Cut a slice of cheese (good, creamy Cheshire cheese or double Gloster is better than cheap, thin single Gloster) a[331] quarter of an inch thick, not as large as the bread by half an inch on each side: trim off the rind, remove all the specks and spoiled parts,331-* and place it on the toasted bread in a cheese toaster; keep a close eye on it to make sure it doesn't burn, and stir it with a spoon to prevent a skin from forming on the surface. Have some good mustard, pepper, and salt ready.
If you observe the directions here given, the cheese will eat mellow, and will be uniformly done, and the bread crisp and soft, and will well deserve its ancient appellation of a “rare bit.”
If you follow the instructions given here, the cheese will taste smooth, the bread will be crispy and soft, and it will truly deserve its old name of a “rare treat.”
Toasted Cheese, No. 2.—(No. 540.)
We have nothing to add to the directions given for toasting the cheese in the last receipt, except that in sending it up, it will save much time in portioning it out at table, if you have half a dozen small silver or tin pans to fit into the cheese-toaster, and do the cheese in these: each person may then be helped to a separate pan, and it will keep the cheese much hotter than the usual way of eating it on a cold plate.
We don't have anything to add to the instructions for toasting the cheese in the last recipe, except that when serving it, it will save a lot of time portioning it out at the table if you have six small silver or tin pans that fit into the cheese toaster and use those for the cheese. Each person can then be served a separate pan, which will keep the cheese much hotter than the usual method of serving it on a cold plate.
Mem. Send up with it as many cobblers331-† as you have pans of cheese.
Mem. Send up with it as many cobblers331-† as you have pans of cheese.
Buttered Toast and Cheese.—(No. 541.)
Prepare a round of toast; butter it; grate over it good Cheshire cheese about half the thickness of the toast, and give it a brown.
Prepare a slice of toast; butter it; grate a good amount of Cheshire cheese on top, about half the thickness of the toast, and brown it.
Pounded Cheese.—(No. 542.)
Cut a pound of good mellow Chedder, Cheshire, or North Wiltshire cheese into thin bits; add to it two, and if the[332] cheese is dry, three ounces of fresh butter; pound, and rub them well together in a mortar till it is quite smooth.
Cut a pound of good mellow Cheddar, Cheshire, or North Wiltshire cheese into thin pieces; add two, or if the cheese is dry, three ounces of fresh butter; pound and mix them well together in a mortar until it's completely smooth.
N.B. The piquance of this is sometimes increased by pounding with it curry powder (No. 455), ground spice, black pepper, cayenne, and a little made mustard; and some moisten it with a glass of sherry. If pressed down hard in a jar, and covered with clarified butter, it will keep for several days in cool weather.
N.B. The spiciness of this is sometimes enhanced by mixing in curry powder (No. 455), ground spices, black pepper, cayenne, and a little prepared mustard; and some people moisten it with a glass of sherry. If packed tightly in a jar and covered with clarified butter, it will last for several days in cool weather.
Macaroni.—(No. 543.) See Macaroni Pudding for the Boiling of it.
The usual mode of dressing it in this country is by adding a white sauce, and parmesan or Cheshire cheese, and burning it; but this makes a dish which is proverbially unwholesome: its bad qualities arise from the oiled and burnt cheese, and the half-dressed flour and butter put into the white sauce.
The typical way to prepare it in this country is by adding a white sauce, along with parmesan or Cheshire cheese, and then broiling it; however, this results in a dish that is known for being unhealthy. Its negative qualities come from the oily and burnt cheese, as well as the undercooked flour and butter mixed into the white sauce.
Macaroni plain boiled, and some rich stock or portable soup added to it quite hot, will be found a delicious dish and very wholesome. Or, boil macaroni as directed in the receipt for the pudding, and serve it quite hot in a deep tureen, and let each guest add grated parmesan and cold butter, or oiled butter served hot, and it is excellent; this is the most common Italian mode of dressing it. Macaroni with cream, sugar, and cinnamon, or a little varicelli added to the cream, makes a very nice sweet dish.
Plain boiled macaroni, with some rich stock or portable soup added while it's hot, is a delicious and healthy dish. Alternatively, you can boil the macaroni as instructed in the pudding recipe and serve it hot in a deep bowl, allowing each guest to add grated parmesan and cold butter, or warm melted butter, to their liking, which is fantastic; this is the most typical Italian way to prepare it. Macaroni with cream, sugar, and cinnamon, or with a bit of vermicelli mixed into the cream, creates a really nice sweet dish.
English way of dressing Macaroni.
Put a quarter of a pound of riband macaroni into a stew-pan, with a pint of boiling milk, or broth, or water; let it boil gently till it is tender, this will take about a quarter of an hour; then put in an ounce of grated cheese, and a tea-spoonful of salt; mix it well together, and put it on a dish, and stew over it two ounces of grated Parmesan or Cheshire cheese, and give it a light brown in a Dutch oven. Or put all the cheese into the macaroni, and put bread-crumbs over the top.
Put a quarter of a pound of ribbon macaroni into a saucepan with a pint of boiling milk, broth, or water. Let it simmer gently until it's tender, which should take about 15 minutes. Then add an ounce of grated cheese and a teaspoon of salt; mix everything well and transfer it to a dish. Top it with two ounces of grated Parmesan or Cheshire cheese and give it a light brown in a Dutch oven. Alternatively, mix all the cheese into the macaroni and sprinkle breadcrumbs on top.
Macaroni is very good put into a thick sauce with some shreds of dressed ham, or in a curry sauce. Riband macaroni is best for these dishes, and should not be done so much.
Macaroni is great when mixed into a thick sauce with some pieces of dressed ham, or in a curry sauce. Ribbon macaroni works best for these dishes and shouldn't be overcooked.
Macaroni Pudding.
One of the most excellent preparations of macaroni is the Timbale de Macaroni. Simmer half a pound of macaroni in plenty of water, and a table-spoonful of salt, till it is tender; but take care not to have it too soft; though tender, it should be firm, and the form entirely preserved, and no part beginning to melt (this caution will serve for the preparation of all macaroni). Strain the water from it; beat up five yelks and the white of two eggs; take half a pint of the best cream, and the breast of a fowl, and some thin slices of ham. Mince the breast of the fowl with the ham; add them with from two to three table-spoonfuls of finely-grated parmesan cheese, and season with pepper and salt. Mix all these with the macaroni, and put into a pudding-mould well buttered, and then let it steam in a stew-pan of boiling water for about an hour, and serve quite hot, with rich gravy (as in Omelette). See No. 543*.
One of the best ways to prepare macaroni is the Timbale de Macaroni. Simmer half a pound of macaroni in plenty of water with a tablespoon of salt until it's tender; just be careful not to overcook it. While it should be tender, it needs to stay firm and keep its shape, without any part starting to melt (this tip applies to all macaroni dishes). Drain the water from it; beat five egg yolks and the white of two eggs; take half a pint of the best cream, the breast of a chicken, and some thin slices of ham. Mince the chicken breast with the ham; mix them with two to three tablespoons of finely grated parmesan cheese, and season with pepper and salt. Combine all of this with the macaroni, then put it into a well-buttered pudding mold, and let it steam in a pot of boiling water for about an hour. Serve it hot, with rich gravy (like in an omelette). See No. 543*.
Omelettes and various ways of dressing Eggs.—(No. 543*.)
There is no dish which in this country may be considered as coming under the denomination of a made dish of the second order, which is so generally eaten, if good, as an omelette; and no one is so often badly dressed: it is a very faithful assistant in the construction of a dinner.
There isn't a dish in this country that fits the category of a second-order prepared dish that is as widely enjoyed, if it's well made, as an omelette; and yet, it's also one that is often poorly prepared. It’s a reliable helper when it comes to putting together a dinner.
When you are taken by surprise, and wish to make an appearance beyond what is provided for the every-day dinner, a little portable soup melted down, and some zest (No. 255), and a few vegetables, will make a good broth; a pot of the stewed veal of Morrison’s, warmed up; an omelette; and some apple or lemon fritters, can all be got ready at ten minutes’ notice, and with the original foundation of a leg of mutton, or a piece of beef, will make up a very good dinner when company unexpectedly arrives, in the country.
When you're caught off guard and want to whip up something more than your usual dinner, a little portable soup dissolved in water, some seasoning (No. 255), and a few vegetables can create a nice broth; a pot of Morrison's stewed veal, heated up; an omelet; and some apple or lemon fritters can all be prepared in just ten minutes. With the base of a leg of mutton or a piece of beef, you can quickly put together a great dinner when unexpected guests show up in the countryside.
The great merit of an omelette is, that it should not be greasy, burnt, nor too much done: if too much of the white of the eggs is left in, no art can prevent its being hard, if it is done: to dress the omelette, the fire should not be too hot, as it is an object to have the whole substance heated, without much browning the outside.
The key to a great omelette is that it shouldn't be greasy, burnt, or overcooked. If there's too much egg white left in, it will turn out tough no matter what. When cooking the omelette, the heat shouldn't be too high, as the goal is to ensure the entire mixture is heated through without browning the outside too much.
[334]One of the great errors in cooking an omelette is, that it is too thin; consequently, instead of feeling full and moist in the mouth, the substance presented is little better than a piece of fried leather: to get the omelette thick is one of the great objects. With respect to the flavours to be introduced, these are infinite; that which is most common, however, is the best, viz. finely chopped parsley, and chives or onions, or eschalots: however, one made of a mixture of tarragon, chervil, and parsley, is a very delicate variety, omitting or adding the onion or chives. Of the meat flavours, the veal kidney is the most delicate, and is the most admired by our neighbours the French: this should be cut in dice, and should be dressed (boiled) before it is added; in the same manner, ham and anchovies, shred small, or tongue, will make a very delicately flavoured dish.
[334]One of the biggest mistakes when cooking an omelette is making it too thin; as a result, instead of being satisfying and moist in your mouth, it ends up feeling like a piece of fried leather. Getting the omelette to the right thickness is really important. As for the flavors you can add, there are endless possibilities; however, the classic and most popular choice is finely chopped parsley, along with chives, onions, or shallots. A nice variation is to mix tarragon, chervil, and parsley, while you can choose to leave out or include the onion or chives. When it comes to adding meat flavors, veal kidney is the most delicate and favored by our French neighbors; it should be diced and cooked (boiled) before adding it. Similarly, finely chopped ham, anchovies, or tongue can create a subtly flavored dish.
The objection to an omelette is, that it is too rich, which makes it advisable to eat but a small quantity. An addition of some finely mashed potatoes, about two table-spoonfuls, to an omelette of six eggs, will much lighten it.
The issue with an omelette is that it can be too rich, so it’s best to eat only a small amount. Adding about two tablespoons of finely mashed potatoes to a six-egg omelette can really lighten it up.
In the compounding the gravy, great care should be taken that the flavour does not overcome that of the omelette, a thing too little attended to: a fine gravy, with a flavouring of sweet herbs and onions, we think the best; some add a few drops of tarragon vinegar; but this is to be done only with great care: gravies to Omelettes are in general thickened: this should never be done with flour; potato starch, or arrow root, is the best.
In making the gravy, it's important to ensure that the flavor doesn't overpower the omelette, which is often overlooked. We believe a nice gravy flavored with sweet herbs and onions is the best option; some people add a few drops of tarragon vinegar, but this should be done very carefully. Gravies for omelettes are typically thickened, but this should never be done with flour; instead, potato starch or arrowroot is preferred.
Omelettes should be fried in a small frying-pan made for that purpose, with a small quantity of butter. The omelette’s great merit is to be thick, so as not to taste of the outside; therefore use only half the number of whites that you do yelks of eggs: every care must be taken in frying, even at the risk of not having it quite set in the middle: an omelette, which has so much vogue abroad, is here, in general, a thin doubled-up piece of leather, and harder than soft leather sometimes. The fact is, that as much care must be bestowed on the frying, as should be taken in poaching an egg. A salamander is necessary to those who will have the top brown; but the kitchen shovel may be substituted for it.
Omelettes should be cooked in a small frying pan designed for that purpose, using a little bit of butter. The key to a great omelette is its thickness, so it shouldn't taste too much like the outside; therefore, use only half as many egg whites as yolks. You need to pay close attention while frying, even if it means the middle isn't fully set. An omelette, which is really popular overseas, often ends up being a thin, doubled-up piece of rubber here, sometimes even tougher than soft leather. The truth is, you need to be as careful with frying as you would be with poaching an egg. A salamander is needed if you want the top to be browned, but you can use a kitchen spatula as an alternative.
The following receipt is the basis of all omelettes, of which you may make an endless variety, by taking, instead of the parsley and eschalot, a portion of sweet herbs, or any[335] of the articles enumerated in the table of materials used for making forcemeats, see No. 373; or any of the forcemeats between Nos. 373 and 386.
The following recipe is the foundation for all omelets, from which you can create an endless variety by using, instead of parsley and shallots, a mix of sweet herbs or any[335] of the ingredients listed in the table of materials used for making forcemeats, see No. 373; or any of the forcemeats between Nos. 373 and 386.
Omelettes are called by the name of what is added to flavour them: a ham or tongue omelette; an anchovy, or veal kidney omelette, &c.: these are prepared exactly in the same way as in the first receipt, leaving out the parsley and eschalot, and mincing the ham or kidney very fine, &c., and adding that in the place of them, and then pour over them all sorts of thickened gravies, sauces, &c.
Omelettes are named after what is added to enhance their flavor: a ham or tongue omelette; an anchovy or veal kidney omelette, etc. They are made exactly like the first recipe, but without the parsley and shallots. Instead, finely chop the ham or kidney and add that in their place, then pour over them various thickened gravies, sauces, etc.
Receipt for the common Omelette.
Five or six eggs will make a good-sized omelette; break them into a basin, and beat them well with a fork; and add a salt-spoonful of salt; have ready chopped two drachms of onion, or three drachms of parsley, a good clove of eschalot minced very fine; beat it well up with the eggs; then take four ounces of fresh butter, and break half of it into little bits, and put it into the omelette, and the other half into a very clean frying-pan; when it is melted, pour in the omelette, and stir it with a spoon till it begins to set, then turn it up all round the edges, and when it is of a nice brown it is done: the safest way to take it out is to put a plate on the omelette, and turn the pan upside-down: serve it on a hot dish; it should never be done till just wanted. If maigre, grated cheese, shrimps, or oysters. If oysters, boil them four minutes, and take away the beard and gristly part; they may either be put in whole, or cut in bits. Or,
Five or six eggs will make a good-sized omelette. Break them into a bowl and whisk them well with a fork. Add a teaspoon of salt. Have ready two teaspoons of chopped onion or three teaspoons of parsley, along with a finely minced clove of shallot. Mix this well with the eggs. Then take four ounces of fresh butter, break half of it into small pieces, and add it to the egg mixture, while placing the other half in a very clean frying pan. Once the butter has melted, pour in the omelette mixture and stir it with a spoon until it starts to set. Then, lift the edges all around. When it’s nice and brown, it’s done. The safest way to take it out is to place a plate on top of the omelette and flip the pan over. Serve it on a hot dish; it should never be made until just needed. If desired, add grated cheese, shrimp, or oysters. If using oysters, boil them for four minutes, remove the beard and any tough parts, and they can be added whole or chopped. Or,
Take eggs ready boiled hard, and either fry them whole, or cut them in half; when they are boiled (they will take five minutes), let them lie in cold water till you want to use them; then roll them lightly with your hand on a table, and they will peel without breaking; put them on a cloth to dry, and dredge them lightly with flour; beat two eggs in a basin, dip the eggs in, one at a time, and then roll them in fine bread-crumbs, or in duck (No. 378) or veal stuffing (No. 374); set them away ready for frying; fry them in hot oil or clarified butter, serve them up with mushroom sauce, or any other thickened sauce you please; crisp parsley is a pretty garnish. Or,
Take hard-boiled eggs and either fry them whole or cut them in half. Once they’re boiled (it takes about five minutes), let them sit in cold water until you need them. Then, gently roll them on a table with your hand, and they will peel easily without breaking. Place them on a cloth to dry and lightly dust them with flour. In a bowl, beat two eggs, then dip the eggs, one by one, into the mixture, and roll them in fine breadcrumbs, or in duck (No. 378) or veal stuffing (No. 374); set them aside, ready for frying. Fry them in hot oil or clarified butter, and serve them with mushroom sauce or any other thickened sauce you prefer; crispy parsley makes a nice garnish. Or,
Do not boil the eggs till wanted; boil them ten minutes, peel them as above, cut them in half, put them on a dish, and have ready a sauce made of two ounces of butter and flour well rubbed together on a plate, and put it in a stew-pan with three quarters of a pint of good milk; set it on the fire, and[336] stir it till it boils; if it is not quite smooth, strain it through a sieve, chop some parsley and a clove of eschalot as fine as possible, and put in your sauce: season it with salt to your taste: a little mace and lemon-peel boiled with the sauce, will improve it: if you like it still richer, you may add a little cream, or the yelks of two eggs, beat up with two table-spoonfuls of milk, and stir it in the last thing: do not let it boil after; place the half eggs on a dish with the yelks upward, and pour the sauce over them.
Do not boil the eggs until you need them; boil them for ten minutes, peel them as described above, cut them in half, place them on a plate, and prepare a sauce by mixing two ounces of butter and flour together on a plate. Then, put this mixture into a pot with three-quarters of a pint of good milk; set it on the stove and[336] stir until it boils. If it isn’t completely smooth, strain it through a sieve, finely chop some parsley and a clove of shallot, and add them to your sauce. Season it with salt to your liking. Adding a bit of mace and lemon peel while boiling the sauce will enhance the flavor. If you want it even richer, you can mix in a little cream or the yolks of two eggs beaten with two tablespoons of milk and stir it in at the end; just don’t let it boil after that. Place the halved eggs on a plate with the yolks facing up and pour the sauce over them.
Slice very thin two onions weighing about two ounces each; put them into a stew-pan with three ounces of butter; keep them covered till they are just done; stir them every now and then, and when they are of a nice brown, stir in as much flour as will make them of a stiff paste; then by degrees add as much water or milk as will make it the thickness of good cream; season it with, pepper and salt to your taste; have ready boiled hard four or five eggs—you may either shred them, or cut them in halves or quarters; then put them in the sauce: when they are hot they are ready: garnish them with sippets of bread.
Slice two onions very thin, each weighing about two ounces. Put them into a saucepan with three ounces of butter and cover them until they’re just done. Stir occasionally, and when they turn a nice brown, mix in enough flour to make a stiff paste. Gradually add enough water or milk to reach the consistency of good cream. Season with pepper and salt to taste. Have four or five hard-boiled eggs ready—you can either shred them or cut them in halves or quarters. Add the eggs to the sauce, and when they’re hot, it’s ready to serve. Garnish with small pieces of bread.
Or, have ready a plain omelette, cut into bits, and put them into the sauce.
Or, have a plain omelette ready, cut into pieces, and add them to the sauce.
Or, cut off a little bit of one end of the eggs, so that they may stand up; and take out the yelks whole of some of them, and cut the whites in half, or in quarters.
Or, trim a bit off one end of the eggs so they can stand up; then, remove the yolks whole from some of them and cut the whites in half or quarters.
Marrow-Bones.—(No. 544.)
Saw the bones even, so that they will stand steady; put a piece of paste into the ends: set them upright in a saucepan, and boil till they are done enough: a beef marrow-bone will require from an hour and a half to two hours; serve fresh-toasted bread with them.
Saw the bones evenly so they stand straight; put some paste on the ends. Set them upright in a pot and boil until they're done. A beef marrow bone will take about an hour and a half to two hours. Serve with freshly toasted bread.
Eggs fried with Bacon.—(No. 545.)
Lay some slices of fine streaked bacon (not more than a quarter of an inch thick) in a clean dish, and toast them before the fire in a cheese-toaster, turning them when the upper side is browned; first ask those who are to eat the bacon, if they wish it much or little done, i. e. curled and crisped, see No. 526, or mellow and soft (No. 527): if the latter, parboil it first.
Lay some slices of good streaky bacon (about a quarter of an inch thick) in a clean dish and toast them in front of the fire using a cheese toaster, turning them when the top side is browned. First, ask those who will eat the bacon if they want it well done or just slightly cooked, meaning curled and crispy, see No. 526, or soft and tender (No. 527): if they prefer the latter, parboil it first.
[337]Well-cleansed (see No. 83) dripping, or lard, or fresh butter, are the best fats for frying eggs.
[337]Well-cleaned dripping, lard, or fresh butter are the best fats for frying eggs.
Be sure the frying-pan is quite clean; when the fat is hot, break two or three eggs into it; do not turn them, but, while they are frying, keep pouring some of the fat over them with a spoon; when the yelk just begins to look white, which it will in about a couple of minutes, they are done enough; the white must not lose its transparency, but the yelk be seen blushing through it: if they are done nicely, they will look as white and delicate as if they had been poached; take them up with a tin slice, drain the fat from them, trim them neatly, and send them up with the bacon round them.
Make sure the frying pan is really clean. When the oil is hot, crack two or three eggs into it. Don’t flip them, but while they’re cooking, keep spooning some of the oil over the top. When the yolk just starts to look white, which should take about two minutes, they’re done enough. The whites shouldn’t lose their transparency, but the yolk should be visible through it. If they’re cooked well, they’ll look as white and delicate as if they were poached. Use a spatula to lift them out, drain the excess oil, trim them neatly, and serve them with the bacon around them.
Ragoût of Eggs and Bacon.—(No. 545*.)
Boil half a dozen eggs for ten minutes; throw them into cold water; peel them and cut them into halves; pound the yelks in a marble mortar, with about an equal quantity of the white meat of dressed fowl, or veal, a little chopped parsley, an anchovy, an eschalot, a quarter of an ounce of butter, a table-spoonful of mushroom catchup, a little Cayenne, some bread-crumbs, and a very little beaten mace, or allspice; incorporate them well together, and fill the halves of the whites with this mixture; do them over with the yelk of an egg, and brown them in a Dutch oven, and serve them on relishing rashers of bacon or ham, see No. 527.
Boil six eggs for ten minutes; then put them in cold water. Peel the eggs and cut them in half. Mash the yolks in a bowl with about the same amount of chopped cooked chicken or veal, a bit of chopped parsley, an anchovy, a shallot, a quarter ounce of butter, a tablespoon of mushroom ketchup, a pinch of cayenne, some breadcrumbs, and a tiny bit of ground mace or allspice. Mix everything together well, and fill the egg white halves with this filling. Brush them with egg yolk and brown them in a Dutch oven. Serve them with tasty slices of bacon or ham; see No. 527.
To poach Eggs.—(No. 546.)
The cook who wishes to display her skill in poaching, must endeavour to procure eggs that have been laid a couple of days—those that are quite new-laid are so milky that, take all the care you can, your cooking of them will seldom procure you the praise of being a prime poacher; you must have fresh eggs, or it is equally impossible.
The cook who wants to show off her poaching skills should try to get eggs that have been laid for a couple of days—those that are freshly laid are too milky, and no matter how careful you are, you won't often receive compliments for being an excellent poacher; you need fresh eggs, or it’s just as impossible.
The beauty of a poached egg is for the yelk to be seen blushing through the white, which should only be just sufficiently hardened, to form a transparent veil for the egg.
The beauty of a poached egg lies in the yolk showing through the white, which should be just firm enough to create a delicate, transparent layer for the egg.
Have some boiling water337-* in a tea-kettle; pass as much of it through a clean cloth as will half fill a stew-pan; break the egg into a cup, and when the water boils, remove the stew-pan from the stove, and gently slip the egg into it; it[338] must stand till the white is set; then put it over a very moderate fire, and as soon as the water boils, the egg is ready; take it up with a slice, and neatly round off the ragged edges of the white; send them up on bread toasted on one side only,338-* with or without butter; or without a toast, garnished with streaked bacon (Nos. 526 or 527), nicely fried, or as done in No. 545, or slices of broiled beef or mutton (No. 487), anchovies (Nos. 434 and 435), pork sausages (No. 87), or spinage (No. 122).
Boil some water337-* in a kettle; pour enough through a clean cloth to fill a stew pan halfway; crack the egg into a cup, and when the water is boiling, take the stew pan off the stove and gently slide the egg in; it[338] should sit until the white is set; then place it over low heat, and as soon as the water boils, the egg is done; lift it out with a slotted spoon and trim the ragged edges of the white; serve it on one side of a slice of toast,338-* with or without butter; or without toast, paired with crispy bacon (Nos. 526 or 527), nicely cooked, or as prepared in No. 545, or slices of grilled beef or lamb (No. 487), anchovies (Nos. 434 and 435), pork sausages (No. 87), or spinach (No. 122).
Obs.—The bread should be a little larger than the egg, and about a quarter of an inch thick; only just give it a yellow colour: if you toast it brown, it will get a bitter flavour; or moisten it by pouring a little hot water upon it: some sprinkle it with a few drops of vinegar, or of essence of anchovy (No. 433).
Obs.—The bread should be slightly larger than the egg and about a quarter of an inch thick; just give it a yellow color: if you toast it to a brown color, it will taste bitter; or you can moisten it by pouring a little hot water on it: some people sprinkle it with a few drops of vinegar or essence of anchovy (No. 433).
To boil Eggs to eat in the Shell, or for Salads.—(No. 547.)
The fresher laid the better: put them into boiling water; if you like the white just set,338-† about two minutes boiling is enough; a new-laid egg will take a little more; if you wish the yelk to be set, it will take three, and to boil it hard for a salad, ten minutes. See No. 372.
The fresher the eggs, the better: put them into boiling water; if you want the whites just set, about two minutes of boiling is enough; a newly laid egg will need a little more time; if you want the yolk to be set, it will take three minutes, and to boil it hard for a salad, ten minutes. See No. 372.
Tin machines for boiling eggs on the breakfast table are sold by the ironmongers, which perform the process very regularly: in four minutes the white is just set.
Tin machines for boiling eggs on the breakfast table are sold by hardware stores, which perform the process very consistently: in four minutes, the white is just set.
N.B. “Eggs may be preserved for twelve months, in a sweet and palatable state for eating in the shell, or using for salads, by boiling them for one minute; and when wanted for use let them be boiled in the usual manner: the white may be a little tougher than a new-laid egg, but the yelk will show no difference.”—See Hunter’s Culina, page 257.
N.B. “You can keep eggs for twelve months in a tasty and enjoyable state for eating in the shell or for salads by boiling them for one minute. When you're ready to use them, just boil them like usual: the egg white may be a bit tougher than a fresh egg, but the yolk will be the same.”—See Hunter's Culina, page 257.
Eggs poached with Sauce of minced Ham.—(No. 548.)
Poach the eggs as before directed, and take two or three slices of boiled ham; mince it fine with a gherkin, a morsel of onion, a little parsley, and pepper and salt; stew all together a quarter of an hour; serve up your sauce about[339] half boiling; put the eggs in a dish, squeeze over the juice of half a Seville orange, or lemon, and pour the sauce over them.
Poach the eggs as directed earlier, and take two or three slices of boiled ham; chop it finely with a gherkin, a bit of onion, a little parsley, and some salt and pepper; simmer everything together for about a quarter of an hour; serve your sauce hot, about[339] half boiling; place the eggs in a dish, squeeze the juice of half a Seville orange or lemon over them, and pour the sauce on top.
Fried Eggs and minced Ham or Bacon.—(No. 549.)
Choose some very fine bacon streaked with a good deal of lean; cut this into very thin slices, and afterward into small square pieces; throw them into a stew-pan, and set it over a gentle fire, that they may lose some of their fat. When as much as will freely come is thus melted from them, lay them on a warm dish. Put into a stew-pan a ladle-full of melted bacon or lard; set it on a stove; put in about a dozen of the small pieces of bacon, then stoop the stew-pan and break in an egg. Manage this carefully, and the egg will presently be done: it will be very round, and the little dice of bacon will stick to it all over, so that it will make a very pretty appearance. Take care the yelks do not harden; when the egg is thus done, lay it carefully in a warm dish, and do the others.
Choose some good quality bacon with a good amount of lean meat; cut it into very thin slices, then into small squares. Place them in a saucepan over low heat so they can render some of their fat. Once a good amount has melted off, transfer them to a warm dish. In the same saucepan, add a ladleful of melted bacon fat or lard and place it on the stove; then add about a dozen small pieces of bacon. Tilt the saucepan and crack an egg into it. Handle this carefully, and the egg will cook quickly: it will be perfectly round, with the small bacon bits sticking to it, creating an appealing look. Be careful not to let the yolks harden; once the egg is cooked, gently place it on a warm dish and repeat with the others.
*** They reckon 685 ways of dressing eggs in the French kitchen: we hope our half dozen receipts give sufficient variety for the English kitchen.
*** They say there are 685 ways to prepare eggs in the French kitchen: we hope our six recipes provide enough variety for the English kitchen.
Tea.339-*—(No. 550.)
“The Jesuit that came from China, A.D. 1664, told Mr. Waller, that to a drachm of tea they put a pint of water, and[340] frequently take the yelks of two new-laid eggs, and beat them up with as much fine sugar as is sufficient for the tea, and stir all well together. He also informed him, that we let the hot water remain too long soaking upon the tea, which makes it extract into itself the earthy parts of the herb; the water must remain upon it no longer than while you can say the ‘Miserere’ psalm very leisurely; you have then only the spiritual part of the tea, the proportion of which to the water must be about a drachm to a pint.”—Sir Kenelm Digby’s Cookery, London, 1669, page 176.
“The Jesuit who came from China in A.D. 1664 told Mr. Waller that for every drachm of tea, you should use a pint of water, and[340] often take the yolks of two fresh eggs, beat them with enough fine sugar to sweeten the tea, and mix everything together well. He also mentioned that we let the hot water sit on the tea too long, which causes it to absorb the earthy parts of the leaves; the water should be on the tea just long enough for you to say the ‘Miserere’ psalm slowly. At that point, you only have the essential part of the tea, and the ratio should be about a drachm to a pint.”—Sir Kenelm Digby's Cookery, London, 1669, page 176.
Coffee.340-*
Coffee, as used on the Continent, serves the double purpose of an agreeable tonic, and an exhilarating beverage, without the unpleasant effects of wine.
Coffee, as used in Europe, serves the dual purpose of being a pleasant tonic and an energizing drink, without the negative effects of wine.
Coffee, as drunk in England, debilitates the stomach, and produces a slight nausea. In France and in Italy it is made strong from the best coffee, and is poured out hot and transparent.
Coffee, as it's consumed in England, weakens the stomach and causes a bit of nausea. In France and Italy, it's brewed strong from the finest coffee beans and served hot and clear.
In England it is usually made from bad coffee, served out tepid and muddy, and drowned in a deluge of water, and sometimes deserves the title given it in “the Petition against Coffee,” 4to. 1674, page 4, “a base, black, thick, nasty, bitter, stinking puddle water.”
In England, it’s typically made from poor-quality coffee, served lukewarm and murky, and soaked in a flood of water. Sometimes it truly deserves the title given to it in “the Petition against Coffee,” 4to. 1674, page 4, “a low-quality, black, thick, unpleasant, bitter, smelly puddle of water.”
To make Coffee fit for use, you must employ the German filter,—pay at least 4s. the pound for it,—and take at least an ounce for two breakfast-cups.
To prepare coffee for drinking, you need to use a German filter—pay at least 4s. per pound for it—and use at least an ounce for two breakfast cups.
No coffee will bear drinking with what is called milk in London.
No coffee is worth drinking with what they call milk in London.
London people should either take their coffee pure, or put a couple of tea-spoonfuls of cream to each cup.
Londoners should either drink their coffee black or add a couple of teaspoons of cream to each cup.
Suet Pudding, Wiggy’s way.—(No. 551.)
Suet, a quarter of a pound; flour, three table-spoonfuls;[341] eggs, two; and a little grated ginger; milk, half a pint. Mince the suet as fine as possible, roll it with the rolling-pin so as to mix it well with the flour; beat up the eggs, mix them with the milk, and then mix all together; wet your cloth well in boiling water, flour it, tie it loose, put it into boiling water, and boil it an hour and a quarter.
Suet, a quarter pound; flour, three tablespoons; [341] eggs, two; and a bit of grated ginger; milk, half a pint. Chop the suet as finely as you can, roll it out with a rolling pin to blend it well with the flour; beat the eggs, mix them with the milk, and then combine everything together; soak your cloth well in boiling water, dust it with flour, tie it loosely, put it in boiling water, and cook for an hour and a quarter.
Mrs. Glasse has it, “when you have made your water boil, then put your pudding into your pot.”
Mrs. Glasse says, “once your water is boiling, add your pudding to the pot.”
Yorkshire Pudding under roast Meat, the Gipsies’ way.—(No. 552.)
This pudding is an especially excellent accompaniment to a sir-loin of beef,—loin of veal,—or any fat and juicy joint.
This pudding is a particularly great side dish for a sirloin of beef, loin of veal, or any rich and juicy cut of meat.
Six table-spoonfuls of flour, three eggs, a tea-spoonful of salt, and a pint of milk, so as to make a middling stiff batter, a little stiffer than you would for pancakes; beat it up well, and take care it is not lumpy; put a dish under the meat, and let the drippings drop into it till it is quite hot and well greased; then pour in the batter;—when the upper surface is brown and set, turn it, that both sides may be brown alike: if you wish it to cut firm, and the pudding an inch thick, it will take two hours at a good fire.
Six tablespoons of flour, three eggs, a teaspoon of salt, and a pint of milk to create a moderately stiff batter, a bit thicker than you would use for pancakes; mix it well, and make sure there are no lumps; place a dish under the meat, and let the drippings collect in it until it's hot and well greased; then pour in the batter;—when the top is brown and set, flip it so both sides are evenly browned: if you want it to hold its shape and the pudding to be an inch thick, it will take two hours over a good fire.
Plum Pudding.—(No. 553.)
Suet, chopped fine, six ounces; Malaga raisins, stoned, six ounces; currants, nicely washed and picked, eight ounces; bread-crumbs, three ounces; flour, three ounces; eggs, three; sixth of a nutmeg; small blade of mace; same quantity of cinnamon, pounded as fine as possible; half a tea-spoonful of salt; half a pint of milk, or rather less; sugar, four ounces: to which may be added, candied lemon, one ounce; citron, half an ounce. Beat the eggs and spice well together; mix the milk with them by degrees, then the rest of the ingredients; dip a fine close linen cloth into boiling water, and put it in a hair-sieve; flour it a little, and tie it up close; put it into a saucepan containing six quarts of boiling water: keep a kettle of boiling water along side of it, and fill up your pot as it wastes; be sure to keep it boiling six hours at least.
Suet, finely chopped, 6 ounces; Malaga raisins, pitted, 6 ounces; currants, well washed and sorted, 8 ounces; bread crumbs, 3 ounces; flour, 3 ounces; eggs, 3; a sixth of a nutmeg; a small pinch of mace; the same amount of cinnamon, ground as fine as possible; half a teaspoon of salt; about half a pint of milk; sugar, 4 ounces; optional: candied lemon, 1 ounce; citron, half an ounce. Beat the eggs and spices well together; gradually mix in the milk, then add the rest of the ingredients. Dip a fine, close-woven linen cloth in boiling water, place it in a sieve; sprinkle it lightly with flour, and tie it up tightly. Put it into a saucepan with 6 quarts of boiling water: keep a kettle of boiling water next to it and top up your pot as it evaporates; make sure to keep it boiling for at least 6 hours.
My Pudding.—(No. 554.)
Beat up the yelks and whites of three eggs; strain them[342] through a sieve (to keep out the treddles), and gradually add to them about a quarter of a pint of milk,—stir these well together; rub together in a mortar two ounces of moist sugar, and as much grated nutmeg as will lie on a sixpence,—stir these into the eggs and milk; then put in four ounces of flour, and beat it into a smooth batter; by degrees stir into it seven ounces of suet (minced as fine as possible), and three ounces of bread-crumbs; mix all thoroughly together at least half an hour before you put the pudding into the pot; put it into an earthenware pudding-mould that you have well buttered; tie a pudding-cloth over it very tight; put it into boiling water, and boil it three hours.
Beat the yolks and whites of three eggs; strain them[342] through a sieve (to keep out any bits), and gradually add about a quarter of a pint of milk—stir these together well; grind two ounces of soft sugar and as much grated nutmeg as can fit on a sixpence in a mortar—stir these into the eggs and milk; then add four ounces of flour and mix it into a smooth batter; gradually stir in seven ounces of minced suet (chopped as fine as possible) and three ounces of bread crumbs; mix everything together thoroughly at least half an hour before you put the pudding into the pot; place it in a well-buttered earthenware pudding mold; tie a pudding cloth over it tightly; put it into boiling water, and boil for three hours.
Put one good plum into it, and Moost-Aye says, you may then tell the economist that you have made a good plum pudding—without plums: this would be what schoolboys call “mile-stone pudding,” i. e. “a mile between one plum and another.”
Put one good plum into it, and Moost-Aye says you can then tell the economist that you've made a good plum pudding—without plums: this would be what schoolboys call “mile-stone pudding,” i. e. “a mile between one plum and another.”
Puddings are best when mixed an hour or two before they are boiled; the ingredients by that means amalgamate, and the whole becomes richer and fuller of flavour, especially if the various articles be thoroughly well stirred together.
Puddings are at their best when mixed an hour or two before boiling; this allows the ingredients to combine, making the entire mixture richer and more flavorful, especially if everything is stirred together really well.
N.B. This pudding may be baked in an oven, or under meat, the same as Yorkshire pudding (No. 552); make it the same, only add half a pint of milk more: should it be above an inch and a quarter in thickness, it will take full two hours: it requires careful watching, for if the top gets burned, an empyreumatic flavour will pervade the whole of the pudding. Or, butter some tin mince-pie patty-pans, or saucers, and fill them with pudding, and set them in a Dutch oven; they will take about an hour.
N.B. This pudding can be baked in an oven or under meat, just like Yorkshire pudding (No. 552); make it the same, but add half a pint more of milk. If it's thicker than an inch and a quarter, it will take a full two hours to cook. It needs to be watched carefully because if the top burns, it will give the whole pudding a bad taste. Alternatively, butter some mini pie or small dish pans, fill them with pudding, and place them in a Dutch oven; they will take about an hour.
Maigre Plum Pudding.
Simmer half a pint of milk with two blades of mace, and a roll of lemon-peel, for ten minutes; then strain it into a basin; set it away to get cold: in the mean time beat three eggs in a basin with three ounces of loaf-sugar, and the third[343] of a nutmeg: then add three ounces of flour; beat it well together, and add the milk by degrees: then put in three ounces of fresh butter broken into small pieces, and three ounces of bread-crumbs; three ounces of currants washed and picked clean, three ounces of raisins stoned and chopped: stir it all well together. Butter a mould; put it in, and tie a cloth tight over it. Boil it two hours and a half. Serve it up with melted butter, two table-spoonfuls of brandy, and a little loaf-sugar.
Simmer half a pint of milk with two blades of mace and a strip of lemon peel for ten minutes; then strain it into a bowl and set it aside to cool. In the meantime, beat three eggs in a bowl with three ounces of loaf sugar and a third of a nutmeg. Then add three ounces of flour, mix it well, and gradually add the milk. Next, incorporate three ounces of fresh butter cut into small pieces, along with three ounces of bread crumbs, three ounces of washed and cleaned currants, and three ounces of stoned and chopped raisins. Stir everything together thoroughly. Butter a mold, place the mixture inside, and tie a cloth tightly over it. Boil it for two and a half hours. Serve it with melted butter, two tablespoons of brandy, and a little loaf sugar.
A Fat Pudding.
Break five eggs in a basin; beat them up with a tea-spoonful of sugar and a table-spoonful of flour; beat it quite smooth; then put to it a pound of raisins, and a pound of suet; it must not be chopped very fine; butter a mould well; put in the pudding; tie a cloth over it tight, and boil it five hours.
Break five eggs into a bowl; whisk them together with a teaspoon of sugar and a tablespoon of flour until smooth. Then add a pound of raisins and a pound of suet, making sure the suet isn’t chopped too fine. Grease a mold well, pour in the pudding mixture, tightly cover it with a cloth, and boil it for five hours.
Pease Pudding.—(No. 555.)
Put a quart of split pease into a clean cloth; do not tie them up too close, but leave a little room for them to swell; put them on in cold water, to boil slowly till they are tender: if they are good pease they will be boiled enough in about two hours and a half; rub them through a sieve into a deep dish, adding343-* to them an egg or two, an ounce of butter, and some pepper and salt; beat them well together for about ten minutes, when these ingredients are well incorporated together; then flour the cloth well, put the pudding in, and tie it up as tight as possible, and boil it an hour longer. It is as good with boiled beef as it is with boiled pork; and why not with roasted pork?
Put a quart of split peas in a clean cloth; don’t tie it too tightly, but leave a little room for them to expand. Place it in cold water and let it boil slowly until tender. If they’re good peas, they should be cooked enough in about two and a half hours. Push them through a sieve into a deep dish, adding343-* an egg or two, an ounce of butter, and some pepper and salt; mix everything together well for about ten minutes until fully combined. Then, flour the cloth thoroughly, put the mixture in, and tie it up as tightly as possible, boiling it for another hour. It tastes just as good with boiled beef as it does with boiled pork; and why not with roasted pork?
Plain Bread Pudding.—(No. 556.)
Make five ounces of bread-crumbs; put them in a basin; pour three quarters of a pint of boiling milk over them; put a plate over the top to keep in the steam; let it stand twenty minutes, then beat it up quite smooth with two ounces of sugar and a salt-spoonful of nutmeg. Break four eggs on a plate, leaving out one white; beat them well, and add them to the pudding. Stir it all well together, and put it in a mould that has been well buttered and floured; tie a cloth over it, and boil it one hour.
Make five ounces of bread crumbs and place them in a bowl. Pour three-quarters of a pint of boiling milk over the crumbs. Cover it with a plate to trap the steam, and let it sit for twenty minutes. Then, mix in two ounces of sugar and a pinch of nutmeg until it's smooth. In a separate plate, crack four eggs, discarding one white, and beat them well before adding to the mixture. Stir everything together thoroughly and transfer it to a well-buttered and floured mold. Cover it with a cloth and boil for one hour.
Bread and butter Pudding.—(No. 557.)
You must have a dish that will hold a quart: wash and pick two ounces of currants; strew a few at the bottom of the dish; cut about four layers of very thin bread and butter, and between each layer of bread and butter strew some currants; then break four eggs in a basin, leaving out one white; beat them well, and add four ounces of sugar and a drachm of nutmeg; stir it well together with a pint of new milk; pour it over about ten minutes before you put it in the oven; it will take three quarters of an hour to bake.
You need a dish that can hold a quart. Wash and pick two ounces of currants; sprinkle a few at the bottom of the dish. Cut about four thin layers of bread and butter, and between each layer, add some currants. Then, break four eggs into a bowl, leaving out one egg white. Beat them well and mix in four ounces of sugar and a pinch of nutmeg. Stir it all together with a pint of fresh milk. Pour it over about ten minutes before you put it in the oven; it will take about three-quarters of an hour to bake.
Pancakes and Fritters.—(No. 558.)
Break three eggs in a basin; beat them up with a little nutmeg and salt; then put to them four ounces and a half of flour, and a little milk; beat it of a smooth batter; then add by degrees as much milk as will make it of the thickness of good cream: the frying-pan must be about the size of a pudding plate, and very clean, or they will stick; make it hot, and to each pancake put in a bit of butter about as big as a walnut: when it is melted, pour in the batter to cover the bottom of the pan; make them the thickness of half a crown; fry them of a light brown on both sides.
Break three eggs into a bowl; whisk them together with a little nutmeg and salt; then add four and a half ounces of flour and a little milk; mix it into a smooth batter; then gradually add enough milk to make it as thick as good cream: the frying pan should be about the size of a pudding plate, and very clean, or the pancakes will stick; heat it up, and for each pancake, add a piece of butter about the size of a walnut: when it’s melted, pour in the batter to cover the bottom of the pan; make them the thickness of a half crown; fry them until they are a light brown on both sides.
The above will do for apple fritters, by adding one spoonful more of flour; peel your apples, and cut them in thick slices; take out the core, dip them in the batter, and fry them in hot lard; put them on a sieve to drain; dish them neatly, and grate some loaf-sugar over them.
The instructions above are for making apple fritters. Just add one more spoonful of flour; peel your apples and cut them into thick slices; remove the core, dip them in the batter, and fry them in hot lard. Place them on a sieve to drain; then arrange them nicely on a plate and sprinkle some powdered sugar on top.
Tansy Pancakes.
The batter for the preceding may be made into tansy pancakes by cutting fine a handful of young green tansy, and beating it into the batter. It gives the cakes a pleasant aromatic flavour, and an agreeable, mild bitter taste. A.
The batter for the previous recipe can be turned into tansy pancakes by finely chopping a handful of young green tansy and mixing it into the batter. This adds a nice aromatic flavor to the cakes, along with a pleasant, mild bitterness. A.
No. 560
The following receipts are from Mr. Henry Osborne, cook to Sir Joseph Banks, the late president of the Royal Society:
The following receipts are from Mr. Henry Osborne, the cook for Sir Joseph Banks, the former president of the Royal Society:
Soho Square, April 20, 1820.
Soho Square, April 20, 1820.
Sir,—I send you herewith the last part of the Cook’s Oracle. I have attentively looked over each receipt, and hope they are now correct, and easy to be understood. If you think any need further explanation, Sir Joseph has desired me to wait on you again. I also send the receipts for my ten puddings, and my method of using spring fruit and gourds.
Sir, I’m sending you the final section of the Cook’s Oracle. I’ve carefully reviewed each recipe and hope they are now accurate and easy to understand. If you think any need further clarification, Sir Joseph has asked me to follow up with you again. I’m also including the recipes for my ten puddings and my approach to using spring fruits and gourds.
I am, Sir,
Your humble servant,
Henry Osborne.
I am, sir,
Your loyal servant,
Henry Osborne.
Boston Apple Pudding.
Peel one dozen and a half of good apples; take out the cores, cut them small, put into a stew-pan that will just hold them, with a little water, a little cinnamon, two cloves, and the peel of a lemon; stew over a slow fire till quite soft, then sweeten with moist sugar, and pass it through a hair sieve; add to it the yelks of four eggs and one white, a quarter of a pound of good butter, half a nutmeg, the peel of a lemon grated, and the juice of one lemon: beat all well together; line the inside of a pie-dish with good puff paste; put in the pudding, and bake half an hour.
Peel eighteen good apples, remove the cores, and chop them up. Place them in a saucepan that can just hold them, adding a little water, a sprinkle of cinnamon, two cloves, and the peel of a lemon. Simmer over low heat until they’re soft. Then, sweeten with brown sugar and strain it through a fine sieve. Mix in the yolks of four eggs and one white, a quarter pound of good butter, half a nutmeg, grated lemon peel, and the juice of one lemon. Beat everything together well; line the inside of a pie dish with good puff pastry; add the filling, and bake for half an hour.
Spring Fruit Pudding.
Peel, and well wash four dozen sticks of rhubarb: put into a stew-pan with the pudding a lemon, a little cinnamon, and as much moist sugar as will make it quite sweet; set it over a fire, and reduce it to a marmalade; pass through a hair-sieve, and proceed as directed for the Boston pudding, leaving out the lemon-juice, as the rhubarb will be found sufficiently acid of itself.
Peel and wash four dozen sticks of rhubarb thoroughly. Place it in a saucepan along with a lemon, a bit of cinnamon, and enough sugar to make it sweet. Heat it until it reduces to a marmalade consistency. Strain it through a fine sieve and follow the instructions for the Boston pudding, but omit the lemon juice since the rhubarb will have enough acidity on its own.
Nottingham Pudding.
Peel six good apples; take out the core with the point of a small knife, or an apple corer, if you have one; but be sure to leave the apples whole; fill up where you took the core from with sugar; place them in a pie-dish, and pour over them a nice light batter, prepared as for batter pudding, and bake an hour in a moderate oven.
Peel six good apples; remove the core using the tip of a small knife or an apple corer, if you have one; but make sure to keep the apples whole; fill the hole where you removed the core with sugar; place them in a pie dish, and pour a nice light batter over them, made like batter pudding, and bake for an hour in a moderate oven.
Butter Pudding.
Take six ounces of fine flour, a little salt, and three eggs; beat up well with a little milk, added by degrees till the batter is quite smooth; make it the thickness of cream; put into a buttered pie-dish, and bake three quarters of an hour; or into a buttered and floured basin, tied over tight with a cloth: boil one and a half hour, or two hours.
Take six ounces of fine flour, a pinch of salt, and three eggs; whisk them together well, gradually adding a bit of milk until the batter is completely smooth; make it the thickness of cream; pour it into a buttered pie dish and bake for 45 minutes; or pour it into a buttered and floured bowl, tightly covered with a cloth: boil for an hour and a half to two hours.
Newmarket Pudding.
Put on to boil a pint of good milk, with half a lemon-peel, a little cinnamon, and a bay-leaf; boil gently for five or ten minutes; sweeten with loaf sugar; break the yelks of five, and the whites of three eggs, into a basin; beat them well, and add the milk: beat all well together, and strain through a fine hair-sieve, or tamis: have some bread and butter cut very thin; lay a layer of it in a pie-dish, and then a layer of currants, and so on till the dish is nearly full; then pour the custard over it, and bake half an hour.
Put a pint of good milk on to boil with half a lemon peel, a little cinnamon, and a bay leaf; let it simmer gently for five to ten minutes; sweeten with loaf sugar. Break the yolks of five eggs and the whites of three into a bowl; beat them well, then add the milk. Mix everything together and strain it through a fine sieve or tamis. Cut some bread and butter very thin, layer it in a pie dish, then add a layer of currants, and repeat until the dish is nearly full. Finally, pour the custard over it and bake for half an hour.
Newcastle, or Cabinet Pudding.
Butter a half melon mould, or quart basin, and stick all round with dried cherries, or fine raisins, and fill up with bread and butter, &c. as in the above; and steam it an hour and a half.
Butter a half melon mold or quart basin, and line the sides with dried cherries or quality raisins, then fill it with bread and butter, etc., as mentioned above; and steam it for an hour and a half.
Vermicelli Pudding.
Boil a pint of milk, with lemon-peel and cinnamon; sweeten with loaf-sugar; strain through a sieve, and add a quarter of a pound of vermicelli; boil ten minutes; then put in the yelks of five, and the whites of three eggs; mix well together, and steam it one hour and a quarter: the same may be baked half an hour.
Boil a pint of milk with lemon peel and cinnamon; sweeten with sugar; strain through a sieve, and add a quarter pound of vermicelli; boil for ten minutes; then mix in the yolks of five eggs and the whites of three. Combine everything well, and steam for one hour and fifteen minutes; it can also be baked for half an hour.
Bread Pudding.
Make a pint of bread-crumbs; put them in a stew-pan with as much milk as will cover them, the peel of a lemon, a little nutmeg grated, and a small piece of cinnamon; boil about ten minutes; sweeten with powdered loaf-sugar; take out the cinnamon, and put in four eggs; beat all well together, and bake half an hour, or boil rather more than an hour.
Make a cup of bread crumbs; put them in a saucepan with enough milk to cover them, the peel of a lemon, a little grated nutmeg, and a small piece of cinnamon; boil for about ten minutes; sweeten with powdered sugar; remove the cinnamon, and add four eggs; beat everything together well, and bake for half an hour, or boil for a little more than an hour.
Custard Pudding.
Boil a pint of milk, and a quarter of a pint of good cream; thicken with flour and water made perfectly smooth, till it is stiff enough to bear an egg on it; break in the yelks of five eggs; sweeten with powdered loaf-sugar; grate in a little nutmeg and the peel of a lemon: add half a glass of good brandy; then whip the whites of the five eggs till quite stiff, and mix gently all together: line a pie-dish with good puff paste, and bake half an hour.
Boil a pint of milk and a quarter of a pint of quality cream; thicken it with smooth flour and water until it’s stiff enough to hold an egg on top. Break in the yolks of five eggs; sweeten with powdered sugar; grate in a little nutmeg and the zest of a lemon; add half a glass of good brandy. Then whip the egg whites until they’re stiff and gently mix everything together. Line a pie dish with good puff pastry and bake for half an hour.
Boiled Custards.
Put a quart of new milk into a stew-pan, with the peel of a lemon cut very thin, a little grated nutmeg, a bay or laurel-leaf, and a small stick of cinnamon; set it over a quick fire, but be careful it does not boil over: when it boils, set it beside the fire, and simmer ten minutes; break the yelks of eight, and the whites of four eggs into a basin; beat them well; then pour in the milk a little at a time, stirring it as quick as possible to prevent the eggs curdling; set it on the fire again, and stir it well with a wooden spoon; let it have just one boil; pass it through a tamis, or fine sieve: when cold, add a little brandy, or white wine, as may be most agreeable to the eater’s palate. Serve up in glasses, or cups.
Put a quart of fresh milk into a saucepan, with the peel of a lemon cut very thin, a bit of grated nutmeg, a bay leaf, and a small stick of cinnamon; heat it over a medium flame, but make sure it doesn’t boil over: when it comes to a boil, move it off the heat and let it simmer for ten minutes; break the yolks of eight eggs and the whites of four into a bowl; beat them well; then slowly pour in the milk while stirring as quickly as possible to prevent the eggs from curdling; place it back on the heat and stir it well with a wooden spoon; let it come to a boil just once; strain it through a fine sieve or tamis: when it’s cold, add a little brandy or white wine, according to what the eater prefers. Serve it in glasses or cups.
TO DRESS SPRING FRUIT.
Spring Fruit Soup.
Peel and well wash four dozen sticks of rhubarb; blanch it in water three or four minutes; drain it on a sieve, and put it into a stew-pan, with two onions sliced, a carrot, an ounce of lean ham, and a good bit of butter; let it stew gently over a slow fire till tender; then put in two quarts of good consommé, to which add two or three ounces of bread-crumbs; boil about fifteen minutes; skim off all the fat; season with salt and Cayenne pepper; pass it through a tamis, and serve up with fried bread.
Peel and thoroughly wash four dozen sticks of rhubarb; blanch it in water for three or four minutes; drain it in a colander, and place it into a saucepan, along with two sliced onions, a carrot, an ounce of lean ham, and a good amount of butter; let it simmer gently over a low heat until tender; then add two quarts of good consommé, along with two or three ounces of bread crumbs; boil for about fifteen minutes; skim off all the fat; season with salt and cayenne pepper; strain it through a fine sieve, and serve with fried bread.
Spring Fruit Pudding.
Clean as above three or four dozen sticks of rhubarb; put[348] it in a stew-pan, with the peel of a lemon, a bit of cinnamon, two cloves, and as much moist sugar as will sweeten it; set it over a fire, and reduce it to a marmalade; pass it through a hair-sieve; then add the peel of a lemon, and half a nutmeg grated, a quarter of a pound of good butter, and the yelks of four eggs and one white, and mix all well together; line a pie-dish, that will just contain it, with good puff paste; put the mixture in, and bake it half an hour.
Clean about three or four dozen sticks of rhubarb; place[348] it in a saucepan, along with the peel of a lemon, a bit of cinnamon, two cloves, and enough moist sugar to sweeten it; put it over heat and cook it down to a marmalade; strain it through a fine sieve; then mix in the peel of a lemon, half a grated nutmeg, a quarter pound of good butter, the yolks of four eggs, and one egg white, and combine everything well; line a pie dish that will just hold the mixture with good puff pastry; fill it with the mixture, and bake for half an hour.
Spring Fruit—A Mock Gooseberry Sauce for Mackerel, &c.
Make a marmalade of three dozen sticks of rhubarb, sweetened with moist sugar; pass it through a hair-sieve, and serve up in a sauce-boat.
Make a marmalade from three dozen sticks of rhubarb, sweetened with brown sugar; strain it through a fine sieve, and serve it in a sauceboat.
Spring Fruit Tart.
Prepare rhubarb as above: cut it into small pieces into a tart-dish; sweeten with loaf-sugar pounded; cover it with a good short crust paste; sift a little sugar over the top, and bake half an hour in a rather hot oven: serve up cold.
Prepare the rhubarb as mentioned earlier: chop it into small pieces and place it in a tart dish; sweeten it with powdered loaf sugar; cover with a good shortcrust pastry; sprinkle a little sugar on top, and bake for half an hour in a fairly hot oven: serve chilled.
Spring Cream, or mock Gooseberry Fool.
Prepare a marmalade as directed for the pudding: to which add a pint of good thick cream; serve up in glasses, or in a deep dish. If wanted in a shape, dissolve two ounces of isinglass in a little water; strain it through a tamis, and when nearly cold put it to the cream; pour it into a jelly mould, and when set, turn out into a dish, and serve up plain.
Prepare marmalade as directed for the pudding, then add a pint of good thick cream. Serve it in glasses or a deep dish. If you want it in a mold, dissolve two ounces of isinglass in a little water, strain it through a fine sieve, and when it’s nearly cold, add it to the cream. Pour the mixture into a jelly mold, and once it’s set, turn it out onto a dish and serve it plain.
Spring Fruit Sherbet.
Boil six or eight sticks of rhubarb (quite clean) ten minutes in a quart of water; strain the liquor through a tamis into a jug, with the peel of a lemon cut very thin, and two table-spoonfuls of clarified sugar; let it stand five or six hours, and it is fit to drink.
Boil six or eight sticks of rhubarb (well cleaned) for ten minutes in a quart of water; strain the liquid through a fine mesh into a jug, adding the peel of a lemon sliced very thin, and two tablespoons of clarified sugar; let it sit for five or six hours, and it’s ready to drink.
Gourds (now called vegetable Marrow) stewed.
Take off all the skin of six or eight gourds, put them into a stew-pan, with water, salt, lemon-juice, and a bit of butter, or fat bacon, and let them stew gently till quite tender, and serve up with a rich Dutch sauce, or any other sauce you please that is piquante.
Peel the skin off six or eight gourds, place them in a saucepan with water, salt, lemon juice, and a bit of butter or some bacon fat, and let them simmer gently until they're tender. Serve with a rich Dutch sauce or any other sharp sauce you like.
Gourd Soup,
Should be made of full-grown gourds, but not those that have hard skins; slice three or four, and put them in a stew-pan, with two or three onions, and a good bit of butter; set them over a slow fire till quite tender (be careful not to let them burn); then add two ounces of crust of bread, and two quarts of good consommé; season with salt and Cayenne pepper: boil ten minutes, or a quarter of an hour; skim off all the fat, and pass it through a tamis; then make it quite hot, and serve up with fried bread.
Should be made from mature gourds, but not those with tough skins; slice three or four and put them in a saucepan with two or three onions and a good amount of butter; heat them on a low flame until they're very tender (be careful not to let them burn); then add two ounces of bread crust and two quarts of good broth; season with salt and cayenne pepper: boil for ten minutes or a quarter of an hour; skim off all the fat and strain it through a fine mesh; then heat it thoroughly and serve with fried bread.
Fried Gourds.
Cut five or six gourds in quarters; take off the skin and pulp; stew them in the same manner as for table: when done, drain them quite dry; beat up an egg, and dip the gourds in it, and cover them well over with bread-crumbs; make some hog’s-lard hot, and fry them a nice light colour; throw a little salt and pepper over them, and serve up quite dry.
Cut five or six gourds into quarters; remove the skin and pulp; cook them the same way you would for a meal: once they're done, drain them thoroughly; beat an egg, dip the gourds in it, and coat them well with bread crumbs; heat some lard and fry them until they're a nice light color; sprinkle a little salt and pepper on top, and serve them dry.
Another Way.
Take six or eight small gourds, as near of a size as possible; slice them with a cucumber-slice; dry them in a cloth, and then fry them in very hot lard; throw over a little pepper and salt, and serve up on a napkin. Great attention is requisite to do these well; if the fat is quite hot they are done in a minute, and will soon spoil; if not hot enough, they will eat greasy and tough.
Take six or eight small gourds that are as similar in size as you can find; slice them like you would a cucumber; dry them with a cloth, and then fry them in very hot lard. Sprinkle with a little pepper and salt, and serve on a napkin. You need to pay great attention to do this properly; if the oil is hot enough, they cook in a minute and can spoil quickly; if it's not hot enough, they’ll turn out greasy and tough.
To make Beef, Mutton, or Veal Tea.—(No. 563.)
Cut a pound of lean gravy meat into thin slices; put it into a quart and half a pint of cold water; set it over a very gentle fire, where it will become gradually warm; when the scum rises, let it continue simmering gently for about an hour; then strain it through a fine sieve or a napkin; let it stand ten minutes to settle, and then pour off the clear tea.
Cut a pound of lean gravy meat into thin slices; place it in a quart and a half pint of cold water; set it over a very low heat, allowing it to gradually warm up; when the scum rises, let it continue simmering gently for about an hour; then strain it through a fine sieve or a cloth; let it stand for ten minutes to settle, and then pour off the clear broth.
If the meat is boiled till it is thoroughly tender, you may mince it and pound it as directed in No. 503, and make potted beef.
If you boil the meat until it's really tender, you can mince and pound it as instructed in No. 503, and make potted beef.
To make half a pint of beef tea in five minutes for three halfpence, see No. 252.
To make half a pint of beef tea in five minutes for three halfpence, see No. 252.
Mutton Broth for the Sick.—(No. 564.)
Have a pound and a half of a neck or loin of mutton; take off the skin and the fat, and put it into a saucepan; cover it with cold water, (it will take about a quart to a pound of meat,) let it simmer very gently, and skim it well; cover it up, and set it over a moderate fire, where it may stand gently stewing for about an hour; then strain it off. It should be allowed to become cold, when all the greasy particles will float on the surface, and becoming hard, can be easily taken off, and the settlings will remain at the bottom.
Take a pound and a half of neck or loin of mutton; remove the skin and fat, and put it in a saucepan. Cover it with cold water (about a quart for every pound of meat), let it simmer gently, and skim it well. Cover it up and place it over moderate heat, where it can gently stew for about an hour; then strain it. Let it cool down, so the greasy bits float on the surface and harden, making them easy to remove, while the solids settle at the bottom.
Obs.—This is an inoffensive nourishment for sick persons, and the only mutton broth that should be given to convalescents, whose constitutions require replenishing with restorative aliment of easy digestion. The common way of making it with roots, onions, sweet herbs, &c. &c. is too strong for weak stomachs. Plain broth will agree with a delicate stomach, when the least addition of other ingredients would immediately offend it.
Obs.—This is a mild food for sick individuals and the only mutton broth that should be given to people recovering from illness, whose bodies need easy-to-digest, restorative nourishment. The usual method of making it with roots, onions, sweet herbs, etc. is too rich for weak stomachs. Plain broth will suit a sensitive stomach, where even the slightest addition of other ingredients could cause discomfort.
For the various ways of flavouring broth, see No. 527.
For the different ways to flavor broth, check out No. 527.
Few know how much good may be done by such broth, taken in sufficient quantity at the beginning and decline of bowel complaints and fevers; half a pint taken at a time. See the last two pages of the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Few people realize how beneficial such broth can be when consumed in enough quantity at the onset and decline of gastrointestinal issues and fevers; half a pint taken at once. See the last two pages of the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery.
Barley Water.350-*—(No. 565.)
Take a couple of ounces of pearl barley, wash it clean with cold water, put it into half a pint of boiling water, and let it boil for five minutes; pour off this water, and add to it two quarts of boiling water: boil it to two pints, and strain it.
Take a couple of ounces of pearl barley, rinse it well with cold water, add it to half a pint of boiling water, and let it cook for five minutes; drain this water, then add two quarts of boiling water: cook it down to two pints and strain it.
The above is simple barley water. To a quart of this is frequently added
The above is basic barley water. A quart of this is often mixed with
- Two ounces of figs, sliced;
- The same of raisins, stoned;
- Half an ounce of liquorice, sliced and bruised;
- And a pint of water.
Boil it till it is reduced to a quart, and strain.
Boil it down until you have a quart left, then strain it.
Obs.—These drinks are intended to assuage thirst in ardent[351] fevers and inflammatory disorders, for which plenty of mild diluting liquor is one of the principal remedies: and if not suggested by the medical attendant, is frequently demanded by honest instinct, in terms too plain to be misunderstood: the stomach sympathizes with every fibre of the human frame, and no part of it can be distressed without in some degree offending the stomach: therefore it is of the utmost importance to sooth this grand organ, by rendering every thing we offer to it as elegant and agreeable as the nature of the case will admit of: the barley drink prepared according to the second receipt, will be received with pleasure by the most delicate palate.
Obs.—These drinks are meant to quench thirst during intense[351] fevers and inflammatory conditions, where plenty of mild, diluted beverages is one of the main treatments. Even if it's not recommended by the doctor, people often feel a natural urge for them, expressed in ways that are hard to ignore: the stomach is connected to every part of the body, and if any part is upset, it can distress the stomach as well. So, it's really important to soothe this vital organ by making everything we give it as pleasant and appealing as possible, given the situation. The barley drink made from the second recipe will be enjoyed by even the most sensitive taste buds.
Whey.—(No. 566.)
Make a pint of milk boil; put to it a glass or two of white wine; put it on the fire till it just boils again; then set it on one side till the curd has settled; pour off the clear whey, and sweeten it as you like.
Make a pint of milk boil; add a glass or two of white wine; put it on the heat until it just boils again; then set it aside until the curd has settled; pour off the clear whey and sweeten it to your taste.
Cider is often substituted for wine, or half the quantity of vinegar that we have ordered wine.
Cider is often used instead of wine, or half the amount of vinegar that we ordered as wine.
Toothache and anti-rheumatic Embrocation.—(No. 567.)
In no branch of the practice of physic is there more dangerous quackery, than in the dental department.
In no area of medical practice is there more risky quackery than in dentistry.
To all people the toothache is an intolerable torment; not even a philosopher can endure it patiently; what an overcoming agony then must it be to a grand gourmand! besides the mortification of being deprived of the means of enjoying that consolation which he looks to as the grand solace for all sublunary cares.
To everyone, a toothache is unbearable pain; not even a philosopher can tolerate it calmly. Just imagine how excruciating it must be for a true foodie! On top of that, it's a huge blow to be unable to enjoy the one pleasure they rely on to escape all worldly worries.
When this affliction befalls him, we recommend the following specific for it;—
When this problem occurs, we suggest the following remedy for it;—
℞ Sal volatile, three parts.
Laudanum, one part.
℞ Sal volatile, three parts.
Laudanum, one part.
Mix, and rub the part affected frequently, or if the tooth which aches be hollow, drop some of this on a bit of cotton, and put it into the tooth. For a general faceache, or sore throat, moisten a bit of flannel with it, and put it at night to the part affected.
Mix it well and rub the affected area frequently, or if the aching tooth is hollow, drop some on a piece of cotton and place it in the tooth. For a general toothache or sore throat, dampen a piece of flannel with it and apply it at night to the affected area.
Stomachic Tincture—(No. 569.)—is
- Peruvian bark, bruised, one ounce and a half.
- Orange-peel, do. one ounce.
- Brandy, or proof spirit, one pint.
Let these ingredients steep for ten days, shaking the bottle every day; let it remain quiet two days, and then decant the clear liquor.
Let these ingredients sit for ten days, shaking the bottle daily; let it rest for two days, and then pour out the clear liquid.
Dose—a tea-spoonful in a wineglass of water, twice a day, when you feel languid, i. e. when the stomach is empty, about an hour before dinner, and in the evening.
Dose—one teaspoon in a wineglass of water, twice a day, when you feel weak, i. e. when your stomach is empty, about an hour before dinner, and in the evening.
This agreeable aromatic tonic is an effective help to concoction; and we are under personal obligations to it, for frequently restoring our stomach to good temper, and procuring us good appetite and good digestion.
This pleasant aromatic drink is a great aid for digestion; we're personally grateful to it for often improving our stomach's condition and giving us a good appetite and digestion.
In low nervous affections arising from a languid circulation, and when the stomach is in a state of debility from age, intemperance, or other causes, this is a most acceptable restorative.
In cases of mild anxiety caused by poor blood circulation, and when the stomach is weak due to age, overeating, or other reasons, this is a highly effective tonic.
Sucking a bit of dried orange-peel about an hour before dinner, when the stomach is empty, is very grateful and strengthening to it.
Sucking on a bit of dried orange peel about an hour before dinner, when your stomach is empty, is really refreshing and beneficial.
Paregoric Elixir.—(No. 570.)
A drachm of purified opium, same of flowers of benjamin, same of oil of aniseed, camphor, two scruples; steep all in a pint of brandy or proof spirit; let it stand ten days, occasionally shaking it up: strain.
A drachm of pure opium, a drachm of benzoin resin, a drachm of aniseed oil, and two scruples of camphor; steep all of these in a pint of brandy or high-proof alcohol; let it sit for ten days, shaking it occasionally: then strain.
A tea-spoonful in half a pint of White wine whey (No. 562), tewahdiddle (No. 467), or gruel (No. 572), taken the last thing at night, is an agreeable and effectual medicine for coughs and colds. It is also excellent for children who have the hooping-cough, in doses of from five to twenty drops in a little water, or on a little bit of sugar.
A teaspoonful in half a pint of white wine whey (No. 562), tewahdiddle (No. 467), or gruel (No. 572), taken right before bed, is a pleasant and effective remedy for coughs and colds. It's also great for kids with whooping cough, given in doses of five to twenty drops in a bit of water or on a small piece of sugar.
Dr. Kitchiner’s Receipt to make Gruel.—(No. 572.)
Ask those who are to eat it, if they like it thick or thin; if the latter, mix well together by degrees, in a pint basin, one table-spoonful of oatmeal, with three of cold water; if the former, use two spoonfuls.
Ask the people who will eat it if they prefer it thick or thin. If they want it thin, gradually mix one tablespoon of oatmeal with three tablespoons of cold water in a pint bowl. If they prefer it thick, use two tablespoons of oatmeal.
Have ready in a stew-pan, a pint of boiling water or milk;[353] pour this by degrees to the oatmeal you have mixed; return it into the stew-pan; set it on the fire, and let it boil for five minutes; stirring it all the time to prevent the oatmeal from burning at the bottom of the stew-pan; skim and strain it through a hair-sieve.
Have a pint of boiling water or milk ready in a saucepan;[353] gradually pour this into the oatmeal you’ve mixed; put it back in the saucepan; place it on the heat, and let it boil for five minutes, stirring constantly to prevent the oatmeal from burning at the bottom of the saucepan; then skim and strain it through a fine sieve.
2d. To convert this into caudle, add a little ale, wine, or brandy, with sugar; and if the bowels are disordered, a little nutmeg or ginger, grated.
2d. To turn this into caudle, add a bit of ale, wine, or brandy, along with some sugar; and if there are digestive issues, a pinch of nutmeg or grated ginger.
Obs. Gruel may be made with broth (No. 490, or No. 252, or No. 564), instead of water; (to make crowdie, see No. 205*); and may be flavoured with sweet herbs, soup roots, and savoury spices, by boiling them for a few minutes in the water you are going to make the gruel with; or zest (No. 255), pease powder (No. 458), or dried mint, mushroom catchup (No. 409); or a few grains of curry powder (No. 455); or savoury ragoût powder (No. 457); or Cayenne (No. 404); or celery-seed bruised, or soup herb powder (No. 459); or an onion minced very fine and bruised in with the oatmeal; or a little eschalot wine (No. 402); or essence of celery (Nos. 409, 413, 417, or No. 420), &c.
Obs. You can make gruel with broth (No. 490, or No. 252, or No. 564), instead of water; (to make crowdie, see No. 205*); and it can be flavored with sweet herbs, soup vegetables, and savory spices by boiling them for a few minutes in the water you use to make the gruel; or zest (No. 255), pea powder (No. 458), or dried mint, mushroom ketchup (No. 409); or a few grains of curry powder (No. 455); or savory ragoût powder (No. 457); or cayenne (No. 404); or bruised celery seeds, or soup herb powder (No. 459); or a finely minced onion mixed in with the oatmeal; or a little shallot wine (No. 402); or essence of celery (Nos. 409, 413, 417, or No. 420), etc.
Plain gruel, such as is directed in the first part of this receipt, is one of the best breakfasts and suppers that we can recommend to the rational epicure; is the most comforting soother of an irritable stomach that we know; and particularly acceptable to it after a hard day’s work of intemperate feasting: when the addition of half an ounce of butter, and a tea-spoonful of Epsom salt, will give it an aperient quality, which will assist the principal viscera to get rid of their burden.
Plain porridge, as described in the first part of this recipe, is one of the best breakfasts and dinners we can recommend to the thoughtful foodie; it's the most comforting remedy for an upset stomach that we know; and it's especially welcome after a long day of overeating: when adding half an ounce of butter and a teaspoon of Epsom salt will provide a mild laxative effect, helping the main organs to relieve their load.
In the “Art of Thriving,” 1697, p. 8, are directions for preparing fourscore noble and wholesome dishes, upon most of which a man may live excellently well for two-pence a day; the author’s Obs. on water gruel is, that “essence of oatmeal makes a noble and exhilarating meal!”
In the “Art of Thriving,” 1697, p. 8, there are instructions for making eighty healthy and delicious dishes, most of which a person can live very well on for just two pence a day; the author’s observation on water gruel is that “oatmeal essence makes a fantastic and uplifting meal!”
Dr. Franklin’s favourite breakfast was a good basin of warm gruel, in which there was a small slice of butter, with toasted bread and nutmeg; the expense of this he reckoned at three halfpence.
Dr. Franklin’s favorite breakfast was a nice bowl of warm gruel, with a small slice of butter, toasted bread, and nutmeg; he estimated the cost of this at three halfpence.
Scotch Burgoo.—(No. 572*.)
“This humble dish of our northern brethren forms no contemptible article of food. It possesses the grand qualities of[354] salubrity, pleasantness, and cheapness. It is, in fact, a sort of oatmeal hasty pudding without milk; much used by those patterns of combined industry, frugality, and temperance, the Scottish peasantry; and this, among other examples of the economical Scotch, is well worthy of being occasionally adopted by all who have large families and small incomes.”
“This simple dish from our northern neighbors is actually quite a respectable food. It has great qualities of[354] healthiness, taste, and affordability. It’s really a type of oatmeal pudding made without milk; it's commonly used by the hardworking, thrifty, and moderate Scottish farmers. This dish, along with other examples of Scottish frugality, deserves to be occasionally embraced by anyone with a big family and a tight budget.”
It is made in the following easy and expeditious manner:—
It is made in the following easy and quick way:—
“To a quart of oatmeal add gradually two quarts of water, so that the whole may smoothly mix: then stirring it continually over the fire, boil it together for a quarter of an hour; after which, take it up, and stir in a little salt and butter, with or without pepper. This quantity will serve a family of five or six persons for a moderate meal.”—Oddy’s Family Receipt Book, p. 204.
“To a quart of oatmeal, gradually add two quarts of water to mix it smoothly. Then, stirring it constantly over the heat, boil it for fifteen minutes. After that, take it off the heat and mix in a little salt and butter, with or without pepper. This amount will serve a family of five or six for a decent meal.”—Oddy’s Family Receipt Book, p. 204.
Anchovy Toast.—(No. 573.)
Obs. You may add, while pounding the anchovies, a little made mustard and curry powder (No. 455) or a few grains of Cayenne, or a little mace or other spice. It may be made still more savoury, by frying the toast in clarified butter.
Obs. You can add some prepared mustard and curry powder (No. 455) or a few pinches of Cayenne, or a bit of mace or other spices while crushing the anchovies. You can also make it even tastier by frying the toast in clarified butter.
Deviled Biscuit,—(No. 574.)
Obs. This ne plus ultra of high spiced relishes, and No. 538, frequently make their appearance at tavern dinners, when the votaries of Bacchus are determined to vie with each other in sacrificing to the jolly god.
Obs. This ne plus ultra of highly spiced condiments, and No. 538, often show up at tavern dinners, when those who follow Bacchus are set on competing with each other in honoring the cheerful god.
303-* Hashes and meats dressed a second time, should only simmer gently till just warm through; it is supposed they have been done very nearly, if not quite enough, already; select those parts of the joint that have been least done.
303-* Hashes and meats that have been reheated should only be warmed gently until they are just hot enough; they are expected to be nearly, if not completely, cooked already; choose the parts of the joint that are the least cooked.
In making a hash from a leg of mutton, do not destroy the marrow-bone to help the gravy of your hash, to which it will make no perceptible addition; but saw it in two, twist writing-paper round the ends, and send it up on a plate as a side dish, garnished with sprigs of parsley: if it is a roast leg, preserve the end bone, and send it up between the marrow-bones. This is a very pretty luncheon, or supper dish.
In making a hash from a leg of mutton, don’t break the marrow bone to enhance the gravy of your hash, as it won’t make a noticeable difference; instead, saw it in half, wrap the ends with parchment paper, and serve it on a plate as a side dish, garnished with parsley sprigs. If it’s a roast leg, keep the end bone and serve it between the marrow bones. This makes for a lovely lunch or dinner dish.
303-† See “The Court and Kitchen of Elizabeth, commonly called Joan Cromwell,” 16mo. London, 1664, page 106.
303-† See “The Court and Kitchen of Liz, also known as Joan Cromwell,” 16mo. London, 1664, page 106.
“Bain-marie is a flat vessel containing boiling water; you put all your stew-pans into the water, and keep that water always very hot, but it must not boil: the effect of this bain-marie is to keep every thing warm without altering either the quantity or the quality, particularly the quality. When I had the honour of serving a nobleman, who kept a very extensive hunting establishment, and the hour of dinner was consequently uncertain, I was in the habit of using bain-marie, as a certain means of preserving the flavour of all my dishes. If you keep your sauce, or broth, or soup, by the fireside, the soup reduces, and becomes too strong, and the sauce thickens as well as reduces. This is the best way of warming turtle, or mock turtle soup, as the thick part is always at the bottom, and this method prevents it from burning, and keeps it always good.”—Ude’s Cookery, page 18.
“Bain-marie is a flat container filled with boiling water; you place all your pots into the water, and keep that water very hot, but it shouldn’t boil. The purpose of a bain-marie is to keep everything warm without changing either the quantity or the quality, especially the quality. When I had the honor of serving a nobleman who had a large hunting setup, and dinner time was often uncertain, I regularly used a bain-marie to ensure the flavor of all my dishes was preserved. If you keep your sauce, broth, or soup by the fire, the soup reduces and gets too strong, and the sauce thickens as well as reduces. This is the best way to warm turtle or mock turtle soup since the thicker part always settles at the bottom, and this method prevents it from burning and keeps it tasting great.”—Ude's Cookery, page 18.
308-* The proverb says, “Of all the fowls of the air, commend me to the shin of beef; for there’s marrow for the master, meat for the mistress, gristles for the servants, and bones for the dogs.”
308-* The saying goes, “Of all the birds in the sky, give me the shin of beef; because there's marrow for the master, meat for the mistress, scraps for the servants, and bones for the dogs.”
309-* The remotest parts of the world were visited, and earth, air, and ocean ransacked, to furnish the complicated delicacies of a Roman supper.
309-* The farthest corners of the world were explored, and the land, sky, and sea were searched through to provide the elaborate dishes for a Roman dinner.
“Suidas tells us, that Pityllus, who had a hot tongue and a cold stomach, in order to gratify the latter without offending the former, made a sheath for his tongue, so that he could swallow his pottage scalding hot; yea, I myself have known a Shropshire gentleman of the like quality!!”—See Dr. Moffat on Food, 4to. 1655.
Suidas tells us that Pityllus, who had a quick tongue and a sensitive stomach, created a cover for his tongue so he could eat his soup while it was still scalding hot; in fact, I have personally known a gentleman from Shropshire with the same tendency!!”—See Dr. Moffat on Food, 4to. 1655.
“In the refined extravagance of the tables of the great, where the culinary arts are pushed to excess, luxury becomes false to itself, and things are valued, not as they are nutritious, or agreeable to the appetite, but in proportion as they are rare, out of season, or costly.”—Cadogan on Gout, 8vo. 1771, p. 48.
“In the elegant excess of the tables of the wealthy, where cooking is taken to extremes, luxury becomes insincere, and items are appreciated not for their nutrition or taste, but rather for how rare, out of season, or expensive they are.”—Cadogan on Gout, 8vo. 1771, p. 48.
309-† “Cookery is an art, appreciated by only a very few individuals, and which requires, in addition to a most studious and diligent application, no small share of intellect, and the strictest sobriety and punctuality.”—Preface to Ude’s Cookery, p. 6.
309-† “Cooking is an art that only a few people truly appreciate, and it requires a lot of study and hard work, along with a good amount of intelligence, and the highest levels of discipline and punctuality.”—Preface to Ude's Cookery, p. 6.
312-* If you have no broth, put in half a pint of water, thicken it as in the above receipt, and just before you give it the last boil up, add to it a large spoonful of mushroom catchup, and, if you like, the same quantity of port wine.
312-* If you don't have any broth, use half a pint of water, thicken it like mentioned in the recipe above, and just before you bring it to a final boil, add a large spoonful of mushroom ketchup, and, if you want, the same amount of port wine.
313-* “It must be allowed to muse gently for several hours, inaccessible to the ambient air, and on the even and persevering heat of charcoal in the furnace or stove. After having lulled itself in its own exudations, and the dissolution of its auxiliaries, it may appear at table with a powerful claim to approbation.”—Tabella Cibaria, p. 47.
313-* “It should be allowed to sit undisturbed for several hours, sheltered from outside air, and subject to the consistent heat of charcoal in the furnace or stove. After soaking in its own vapors and the breakdown of its components, it can finally be presented at the table with a strong claim for approval.”—Tabella Cibaria, p. 47.
313-† “‘C’est la soupe,’ says one of the best of proverbs, ‘qui fait le soldat.’ ‘It is the soup that makes the soldier.’ Excellent as our troops are in the field, there cannot be a more unquestionable fact, than their immense inferiority to the French in the business of cookery. The English soldier lays his piece of ration beef at once on the coals, by which means the one and the better half is lost, and the other burned to a cinder. Whereas, six French troopers fling their messes into the same pot, and extract a delicious soup, ten times more nutritious than the simple rôti could ever be.”—Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine, vol. vii. p. 668.
313-† “‘This is the soup,’ says one of the best proverbs, ‘that makes the soldier.’ ‘It’s the soup that makes the soldier.’ While our troops excel in the field, it’s a clear truth that they are vastly inferior to the French when it comes to cooking. The English soldier throws his piece of ration beef directly on the coals, which results in one part being wasted and the other burned to a crisp. On the other hand, six French soldiers toss their ingredients into the same pot, creating a delicious soup that is ten times more nutritious than the simple roast could ever be.” —Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, vol. vii. p. 668.
314-* The less gravy or butter, and the more beating, the better will be your potted beef, if you wish it to keep: if for immediate eating, you may put in a larger proportion of gravy or butter, as the meat will pound easier and look and taste more mellow.
314-* The less gravy or butter you use, and the more you beat it, the better your potted beef will keep. If you're serving it right away, you can add more gravy or butter since the meat will be easier to pound and will look and taste better.
320-* Some cooks make the gravy, &c. in the following manner:—Slice a large onion; fry it brown; drain all fat from it, and put it into a stew-pan with a bunch of sweet herbs, a couple of dozen berries of allspice, same of black pepper, three blades of mace, and a pint and a half of water; cover down close, and boil gently, for half an hour; then strain it through a sieve over the veal, and let it simmer gently for about three hours: about half an hour before it is done, mix two table-spoonfuls of flour in a tea-cupful of cold water; mix some of the gravy with it, and then put it into the stew-pan.
320-* Some cooks prepare the gravy like this:—Slice a large onion and fry it until brown; drain off all the fat, then place it in a pot with a bunch of sweet herbs, about twenty allspice berries, the same amount of black pepper, three blades of mace, and a pint and a half of water; cover it tightly and let it gently boil for thirty minutes; then strain it through a sieve over the veal and let it simmer gently for about three hours: about thirty minutes before it's done, mix two tablespoons of flour in a cup of cold water; combine some of the gravy with it, and then add it back to the pot.
323-* Vulgo, salary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Commonly known as, salary.
324-* Supposed sorrel.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Alleged sorrel.
324-† This is by Dr. Bentley thought to be time, or thyme.
324-† This is believed by Dr. Bentley to be either time or thyme.
324-‡ Parsley. Vide Chamberlayne.
324-§ Of this composition, see the works of the copper-farthing dean.
324-§ For this piece, check out the works of the copper-farthing dean.
325-† Meat dressed by the heat of boiling water, without being immediately exposed to it, is a mode of cookery that deserves to be more generally employed: it becomes delicately tender, without being over-done, and the whole of the nourishment and gravy is preserved. This, in chemical technicals, is called balneum maris, a water-bath; in culinary, bain-marie; which A. Chapelle, in his “Modern Cook,” 8vo. page 25, London, 1744, translates “Mary’s bath.” See note to No. 485.
325-† Meat cooked in hot water without being directly submerged is a cooking method that should be used more often: it becomes tender without getting overcooked, and it keeps all the nutrients and juices intact. In technical terms, this is referred to as balneum maris, or a water bath; in culinary terms, it's known as bain-marie; which A. Chapelle translates as “Mary’s bath” in his “Modern Cook,” 8vo. page 25, London, 1744. See note to No. 485.
Mary Smith, in her “Complete Housekeeper,” 1772, 8vo. pages 105 and 247, translates “Sauce Robert,” ROE-BOAT-SAUCE; an “omelette,” a Hamlet; and gives you a receipt how to make “Soupe à la RAIN!”
Mary Smith, in her “Complete Housekeeper,” 1772, 8vo. pages 105 and 247, translates “Sauce Robert,” Rowboat sauce; an “omelette,” a Hamlet; and provides a recipe on how to make “Soupe à la Rain!”
331-* Rotten cheese toasted is the ne plus ultra of haut goût, and only eatable by the thorough-bred gourmand in the most inverted state of his jaded appetite.
331-* Toasted rotten cheese is the ultimate expression of fine taste, and it's only edible for the true gourmet in the most extreme state of their tired appetite.
331-† The nursery name for bread toasted on one side only.
331-† The informal name for bread that’s toasted on just one side.
337-* Straining the water is an indispensable precaution, unless you use spring-water.
337-* Filtering the water is a necessary step, unless you’re using spring water.
338-* “A couple of poached eggs, with a few fine, dry, fried collops of pure bacon, are not bad for breakfast, or to begin a meal,” says Sir Kenelm Digby, M.D. in his Closet of Cookery, London, 1669, page 167.
338-* “A couple of poached eggs, along with some crispy, dry strips of bacon, are not a bad way to start breakfast or a meal,” says Sir Kenelm Digby, M.D. in his Closet of Cookery, London, 1669, page 167.
338-† “The lightest mode of preparing eggs for the table, is to boil them only as long as is necessary to coagulate slightly the greater part of the white, without depriving the yelk of its fluidity.”—Dr. Pearson’s Mat. Alim. 8vo. 1808, p. 36.
338-† “The easiest way to prepare eggs for serving is to boil them just long enough to slightly firm up most of the white, while keeping the yolk still runny.”—Dr. Pearson's Mat. Alim. 8vo. 1808, p. 36.
VARIOUS WAYS OF MAKING TEA.
Different ways to make tea.
1.
1.
“The Japanese reduce their tea to a fine powder by pounding it; they put certain portions of this into a tea-cup, pour boiling water upon it, stir it up, and drink it as soon as it is cool enough.”
“The Japanese grind their tea into a fine powder by pounding it; they take some of this and place it in a tea cup, pour boiling water over it, stir it, and drink it as soon as it's cool enough.”
2.
“DUBUISSON’S MANNER OF MAKING TEA.
“Dubuisson’s Tea-Making Method.”
“Put the tea into a kettle with cold water; cover it close, set it on the fire, and make it all but boil; when you see a sort of white scum on the surface, take it from the fire; when the leaves sink it is ready.”
“Put the tea in a kettle with cold water; cover it tightly, put it on the heat, and bring it almost to a boil; when you see a kind of white foam on the surface, remove it from the heat; when the leaves sink, it’s ready.”
3.
3.
The above are from “L’Art du Limonadier” de Dubuisson, Paris, p. 267, 268. Or,
The above are from “L’Art du Limonadier” by Dubuisson, Paris, p. 267, 268. Or,
4.
4.
“A great saving may be made by making a tincture of tea, thus: pour boiling water upon it, and let it stand twenty minutes, putting into each cup no more than is necessary to fill it about one-third full: fill each cup up with hot water from an urn or kettle; thus the tea will be always hot and equally strong to the end, and one tea-spoonful will be found enough for three cups for each person: according to the present mode of making it, three times the quantity is often used.”—See Dr. Trusler’s Way to be Rich and Respectable, 8vo. 1796, page 27.
“A great saving can be made by making a tea tincture like this: pour boiling water over it and let it steep for twenty minutes. Put just enough tea in each cup to fill it about one-third full, then top off each cup with hot water from an urn or kettle. This way, the tea will always be hot and evenly strong until the last cup, and one teaspoonful will be enough for three cups per person. By the current method of making it, often three times that amount is used.” —See Dr. Trusler's Way to be Rich and Respectable, 8vo. 1796, page 27.
[Tea should only be made as an infusion,—that is, pouring boiling hot water upon it, and letting it stand a few minutes to draw. A.]
[Tea should only be made by steeping it—meaning pouring boiling water over it and letting it sit for a few minutes to infuse. A.]
340-* See Dr. Houghton on Coffee, in vol. xxi. of the Phil. Trans. page 311.
340-* See Dr. Houghton on Coffee, in vol. xxi. of the Phil. Trans. page 311.
[The best of coffee is imported into this country, and can be had cheap and good. A.]
[The best coffee is imported into this country and can be found cheap and good.]
350-* Ground barley, or barley-meal, is sold in this city; with which barley-water gruel or a panada may be readily made, for the sick, or for soups. A.
350-* Ground barley, or barley flour, is sold in this city; with which barley-water porridge or a type of bread pudding can be easily made, for the sick, or for soups. A.
MARKETING TABLES,
Showing the seasons when Meat, Poultry, and Vegetables, are Best and Cheapest.
Showing the best Meat, Poultry, and Vegetables, for Best and Cheapest.
MEAT.
Weight of Meat before it was dressed. |
Weight of Bone after being dressed. |
|||||||
BEEF. | ||||||||
THE HIND QUARTER. | ||||||||
lb. | oz. | lb. | oz. | per lb. | ||||
13 | 0 | 1 | 8 | 1. | Sirloin | 0 | 9 | Roasted (No. 19). |
20 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 2. | Rump | 0 | 9 | Steak to Broil (No. 94), to Stew (Nos. 500 and 501). |
11 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 3. | Edge-Bone | 0 | 6 | Boiled (No. 8). |
13 | 12 | 1 | 8 | 4. | Buttock, or Round | 0 | 7 | Ditto (No. 7), or Savoury Salted Beef (No. 496). |
5. | Mouse ditto | 0 | 6 | For Alamode Beef (No. 502). | ||||
6. | Veiny Piece | 0 | 7 | Generally Baked or Salted. | ||||
11 | 0 | 1 | 8 | 7. | Thick Flank | 0 | 6 | —— Salted. |
8. | Thin ditto | 0 | 6 1/2 | —— Ditto. | ||||
9. | Leg | 0 | 2 1/2 | Soup of (No. 193), Stewed (No. 493) | ||||
THE FORE QUARTER. | ||||||||
per lb. | ||||||||
14 | 4 | 1 | 12 | 10. | Fore Ribs, 6 Ribs | 0 | 9 | Roasted (No. 20), Boned and Rolled (No. 21). |
11. | Middle do., 3 do. | 0 | 7 | Ditto. | ||||
12. | Chuck do., 3 do. | 0 | 5 | For making Gravy. | ||||
13. | Shoulder, or Leg of Mutton Piece | 0 | 6 | For Steaks or Soup. | ||||
14. | Brisket | 0 | 6 | For Stewing (No. 494), or Haricot (No. 495),— or Salted. | ||||
15. | Clod | 0 | 4 1/2 | Principally used for Beef Sausages. | ||||
8 | 4 | 0 | 10 | 16. | Neck, or Sticking Piece | 0 | 3 1/2 | Ditto, or making Soup. |
9 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 17. | Shin | 0 | 2 1/2 | Excellent Scotch Barley Broth (No. 204), and Stewed (No. 493). |
18. | The Head | Soup of (No. 239), Stewed, (No. 507); and | ||||||
The Tail | Do. (No. 240), do. (No. 508.) | |||||||
The Heels | Boiled (No. 18*), Jelly of (No. 198), Soup (No. 240*). | |||||||
[356] | MUTTON. | |||||||
per lb. | ||||||||
8 | 0 | 0 | 13 | 1. | Leg | Boiled (No. 1), or Roasted (No. 24). | ||
2. | Loin, best end | 0 | 8 | Do. (No. 1,) Roasted (No. 28), Chops. | ||||
3. | Do., chump end | |||||||
6 | 0 | 0 | 8 | 4. | Neck, best end | 0 | 7 | Do. (No. 2.) Roasted (No. 29), Irish Stew (No. 488), Haricot (No. 489), Stewed (No. 490). |
5. | Do., scrag end | 0 | 5 | To make Broth (No. 194). | ||||
8 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 6. | Shoulder | 0 | 7 | Roasted (No. 27). |
7. | Breast | 0 | 5 | Grilled (Obs. to No. 38). | ||||
Head | Broth. | |||||||
The Chine, or the Saddle, two Loins, The Haunch is a Leg, and part of the Loin | 0 | 8 | Roasted (No. 31), Venisonified (No. 32). | |||||
VEAL. | ||||||||
per lb. | ||||||||
1. | Loin, best end | 0 | 11 | Roasted (No. 35). | ||||
2. | Do., chump end | 0 | 11 | Do. do. | ||||
3. | Fillet | 1 | 1 | Roasted (No. 34), to make Veal Olives (No. 518), Scotch Collops (No. 517*). | ||||
4. | Knuckle, Hind | 0 | 7 | To Ragoût (No. 522), to Stew (No. 523), Soup of (No. 193). | ||||
The whole Leg | 0 | 10 1/2 | ||||||
9 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 5. | Neck, best end | 0 | 11 | Roasted (No. 37). |
5 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 6. | Do., scrag end | 0 | 8 | Do. do. |
The whole Neck | 0 | 9 1/2 | ||||||
7. | Blade Bone | 0 | 10 | Roasted. | ||||
8. | Breast, best end | 0 | 11 | Stewed (No. 515); Ragoût (No. 517), to Curry (No. 497). | ||||
9. | Do., brisket end | 0 | 10 | Stewed (No. 515); to Ragoût (No. 517). | ||||
10. | Knuckle, Fore | 0 | 7 | Same as Hind Knuckle. | ||||
The head, with the skin on | Boiled, plain (No. 10), to Hash (Nos. 10 and 520). | |||||||
Do., skinned | ||||||||
Cutlets | Fried (No. 90), Broiled (No. 521). |
The Nos. refer to the receipts for dressing.
The Nos. refer to the receipts for dressing.
[357]In the foregoing table, we have given the proportions of bone to meat,—the former not being weighed till cooked, by which, of course, its weight was considerably diminished.
[357]In the table above, we have provided the proportions of bone to meat—the bone wasn't weighed until it was cooked, which obviously reduced its weight significantly.
These proportions differ in almost every animal,—and from the different manner in which they are cut.
These proportions vary in almost every animal—and from the different ways they are shaped.
Those who pay the highest, do not always pay the dearest price. In fact, the best meat is the cheapest; and those who treat a tradesman liberally, have a much better chance of being well served, than those who are for ever bargaining for the market penny. In dividing the joints, there is always an opportunity of apportioning the bones, fat, flaps, &c., so as to make up a variation of much more than a penny per pound in most pieces; and a butcher will be happy to give the turn of his knife in favour of that customer who cheerfully pays the fair price of the article he purchases:—have those who are unwilling to do so any reason to complain?—have they not invited such conduct?
Those who spend the most don’t always pay the highest price. In fact, the best meat is often the cheapest. Customers who treat a tradesman well are much more likely to receive good service than those who constantly haggle over every penny. When dividing the cut, there's always a chance to allocate the bones, fat, trimmings, etc., in a way that can easily vary by more than a penny per pound on most pieces; a butcher will be happy to give better treatment to a customer who willingly pays a fair price for what they buy. Do those unwilling to do so have any reason to complain? Haven’t they asked for such treatment?
The quality of butcher’s meat, varies quite as much as the price of it, according to its age, how it has been fed, and especially how it has been treated the week before it has been killed.
The quality of butcher's meat varies just as much as the price does, depending on its age, how it was fed, and especially how it was handled in the week leading up to its slaughter.
The following statements were sent to us by a very respectable tradesman:—
The following statements were sent to us by a highly reputable tradesman:—
Beef is best and cheapest from Michaelmas to Midsummer. The price, per pound, now varies from 4d. to 1s.
Beef is best and cheapest from Michaelmas to Midsummer. The price, per pound, now varies from 4d. to 1s.
Veal is best from March to July. The price varies according to the season and the supply; and the quality differs so much, that the same joints now sell from 5d. to 11d. per pound.
Veal is best from March to July. The price changes with the season and availability; and the quality varies so much that the same cuts now sell for 5d. to 11d. per pound.
Mutton is best from Christmas to Midsummer; the difference in price between the worst and the best, is now from 5d. to 9d. per pound.
Mutton is best from Christmas to Midsummer; the price difference between the worst and the best now ranges from 5d. to 9d. per pound.
Grass lamb is best from Easter to June; house lamb from Christmas to June.
Grass lamb is best from Easter to June; house lamb from Christmas to June.
POULTRY.
Poultry. | Come into Season. | Continue. | Cheapest. |
Chickens | Spring chickens April | To be had all the year | November. |
Poulards, with eggs | March | Till June | December. |
Fowls | Dearest in April, May, and June. | To be had all the year | November. |
Capons | Largest at Christmas | Ditto | October and November. |
Green Geese | March | Till September | do. |
Geese | September | —— February | do. |
Turkey poults | April | —— June | do. |
Turkeys | September | —— March | do. |
Ducklings | March | —— May | do. |
Ducks | June | —— February | do. |
Wild ducks | September | Till ditto | December; but the flights are uncertain. |
Widgeons | |||
Teal | |||
Plovers | |||
Larks | November | Till March | Ditto. |
Wheatears | July | And during August | |
Wild pigeons | March | Till September | August. |
Tame do. | |||
[358]Tame rabbits | All the year | ||
Wild do. | June | Till February | November. |
Sucking pigs | All the year | ||
Leverets | March | Till September | |
Hares | September | ||
Partridges | Do. | ||
Pheasants | October | ||
Grouse | August | ||
Moor game | Till March | ||
Woodcock snipes | November |
Cocks’ combs, fat livers, eggs, &c. are dearest in April and May, and cheapest in August.
Cocks’ combs, fat livers, eggs, etc. are most expensive in April and May, and least expensive in August.
Fowls’ heads may be had three for a penny; a dozen will make a very good pie or soup, like No. 244.
Fowl heads can be bought three for a penny; a dozen will make a really good pie or soup, like No. 244.
Turkey heads, about a penny each.
Turkey heads, around a penny each.
Duck giblets, about three half-pence a set; four sets will make a tureen of good soup for sixpence. See No. 244.
Duck giblets, around three half-pence each; four sets will make a tureen of good soup for sixpence. See No. 244.
The price of it varies as much as the size and quality of it, and the supply at market, and the demand for it.
The price of it changes based on its size and quality, as well as the supply in the market and the demand for it.
It is generally dearest from March to July, when the town is fullest; and cheapest about September, when the game season commences, and the weather being colder, allows of its being brought from more distant parts, and the town becoming thin, there is less demand for it.
It is usually most expensive from March to July, when the town is busiest; and cheapest around September, when the hunting season starts, and the colder weather makes it possible to bring it in from farther away. With fewer people in town, there’s less demand for it.
The above information will, we trust, be very acceptable to economical families, who, from hearing the very high price poultry sometimes costs, are deterred from ever inquiring about it. In the cheap seasons, we have noted, it is sometimes as cheap as butcher’s meat.
The information above will hopefully be very appealing to budget-conscious families, who may be put off from asking about poultry due to its often high prices. We've observed that during cheaper seasons, it can be as affordable as meat from the butcher.
VEGETABLES.
The public are frequently, from want of regular information when the proper seasons arrive for vegetables, put to much inconvenience in attending the markets, taking unnecessary inquiries, &c.
The public often faces a lot of inconvenience when it comes to finding out the right seasons for vegetables, which makes them go to the markets and ask unnecessary questions, etc.
The following list, it is presumed, will afford much useful information to the reader:—
The following list is expected to provide a lot of useful information to the reader:—
Names of Vegetables. | Earliest time for forced. | Earliest natural growth. | When cheapest. |
Artichokes (No. 136) | July on to October | September. | |
Ditto Jerusalem (No. 117) | From Sept. to June | Nov. Dec. & foll. months. | |
Angelica stalks, for preserving | Middle of May, and whole of June | June. | |
Asparagus (No. 123) | Begin. of Jan. | Mid. of April, May, June, and July | June and July. |
Beans, French, or Kidneys | Early in Feb. | End of June, or beginning of July | August. |
Scarlet ditto | July | September. | |
[359]Windsor beans, long pods and early kinds | June | July & Aug. | |
Beet, red (No. 127) | All the year | Dec. & Jan. | |
Ditto, white, the leaves | July | ||
Borcole, or Scotch Cale, or Kale | November | Dec. & Jan. | |
Broccoli (No. 126) | October | Feb. & Mar. | |
Cabbage (No. 118) | May and June | July. | |
Ditto, red | July and August | August. | |
Ditto, white | October | October. | |
Cardoons | Nov. and three following months | December. | |
Carrots (No. 129) | May | August. | |
Cauliflowers (No. 125) | Beginning of June | July & Aug. | |
Celery (No. 289) | Ditto September | November. | |
Chervil | April | June. | |
Corn salad | May | —— | |
Chervil (No. 264) | March, and through the year | May. | |
Cucumbers (No. 135) | March | Beginning of July | Aug. & Sep. |
Endive | June, and through the year | Sep. & Oct. | |
Eschalots, for keeping (No. 402) | August, and through the year | Sep. & two fol. months. | |
Leeks | September, and six months after | Novem. and December. | |
Lettuce, Coss | April | June, July, | |
Ditto, cabbage | —— | and Aug. | |
Onions, for keeping | Aug. Sep. and following months | October and November. | |
Parsley (No. 261) | Feb. and through the year | February & March. | |
Parsnips (No. 128) | October, and continue until May | July. | |
Pease (No. 134) | Beg. or mid. of May | June, July, and following months | August, and fol. month. |
Potatoes (No. 102, &c.) | March | May, and through the year | June, May & June. |
Radishes | Begin. of March | End of March, and following months | June. |
Ditto, turnip, red and white | Ditto | June. | |
Ditto, black, Spanish | August, and following months | September. | |
Small salad (No. 372) | All the year | May & June. | |
Salsify | July, August | August. | |
Scorzonera | —— | —— | |
Sea Kale (No. 124) | Dec. & Jan. | April and May | May. |
Savoury cabbage | September, and following months | November. | |
Sorrel | All the year | June & July. | |
Spinage, spring | March, April, and following months | June & July. | |
Ditto, winter | Oct. Nov. and following months | November. | |
Turnips | May, June, and following months | June & July. | |
Ditto, tops (No. 132) | March, April, and May | April and May. | |
Ditto, for salad | April and May | June and | |
Ditto, Welch | February | July. |
APPENDIX;
Including
INSTRUCTIONS FOR MAKING
PASTRY, PRESERVES, BREAD, PUDDINGS,
PICKLES, etc. etc.
Puff Paste.—(No. 1.)
To a pound and a quarter of sifted flour rub gently in with the hand half a pound of fresh butter; mix up with half a pint of spring water; knead it well, and set it by for a quarter of an hour; then roll it out thin, lay on it, in small pieces, three quarters of a pound more of butter, throw on it a little flour, double it up in folds, and roll it out thin three times, and set it by for an hour in a cold place.
To a pound and a quarter of sifted flour, gently rub in half a pound of fresh butter with your hands. Mix in half a pint of spring water. Knead the dough well and let it rest for 15 minutes. Then, roll it out thin, place small pieces of three-quarters of a pound of butter on top, sprinkle with a little flour, fold it up, and roll it out thin three times. Finally, let it rest for an hour in a cool place.
Paste for Meat or Savoury Pies.—(No. 2.)
Sift two pounds of fine flour to one and a half of good salt butter, break it into small pieces, and wash it well in cold water; rub gently together the butter and flour, and mix it up with the yelk of three eggs, beat together with a spoon; and nearly a pint of spring-water; roll it out, and double it in folds three times, and it is ready.
Sift two pounds of fine flour with one and a half pounds of good salted butter. Break the butter into small pieces and rinse it well in cold water. Gently rub the butter and flour together, then mix in the yolk of three eggs, which you’ve beaten together with a spoon, and nearly a pint of spring water. Roll it out, fold it over three times, and it’s ready.
Tart Paste for Family Pies.—(No. 3.)
Rub in with the hand half a pound of butter into one pound and a quarter of flour, mix it with half a pint of water, and knead it well.
Rub half a pound of butter into one and a quarter pounds of flour with your hands, mix it with half a pint of water, and knead it well.
Sweet, or short and crisped Tart Paste.—(No. 4.)
To one pound and a quarter of fine flour add ten ounces of fresh butter, the yelks of two eggs beat, and three ounces of sifted loaf sugar; mix up together with half a pint of new milk, and knead it well. See No. 30.
To one and a quarter pounds of fine flour, add ten ounces of fresh butter, the yolks of two beaten eggs, and three ounces of sifted sugar. Mix everything together with half a pint of fresh milk and knead it well. See No. 30.
Raised Pies.—(No. 5.)
Put two pounds and a half of flour on the pasteboard; and put on the fire, in a saucepan, three quarters of a pint of water, and half a pound of good lard; when the water boils, make a hole in the middle of the flour, pour in the water and lard by degrees, gently mixing the flour with it with a spoon; and when it is well mixed, then knead it with your hands till it becomes stiff: dredge a little flour to prevent its sticking to the board, or you cannot make it look smooth: do not roll it with the rolling-pin, but roll it with your hands, about the thickness of a quart pot; cut it into six pieces, leaving a little for the covers; put one hand in the middle, and keep the other close on the outside till you have worked it either in an oval or a round shape: have your meat ready cut, and seasoned with pepper and salt: if pork, cut in small slices; the griskin is the best for pasties: if you use mutton, cut it in very neat cutlets, and put them in the pies as you make them; roll out the covers with the rolling-pin just the size of the pie, wet it round the edge, put it on the pie, and press it together with your thumb and finger, and then cut it all round with a pair of scissors quite even, and pinch them inside and out, and bake them an hour and a half.
Put two and a half pounds of flour on a clean surface. In a saucepan, heat three quarters of a pint of water and half a pound of good lard. Once the water boils, create a well in the center of the flour and gradually pour in the water and lard, gently mixing the flour with a spoon. When it's well combined, knead it by hand until it becomes stiff. Sprinkle a little flour to prevent sticking to the surface so you can keep it smooth. Instead of using a rolling pin, shape it with your hands to about the thickness of a quart pot; cut it into six pieces, leaving a bit for the lids. Place one hand in the center and use the other around the outside to shape it either oval or round. Have your meat diced and seasoned with pepper and salt. If you're using pork, cut it into small slices; the pork belly is best for pasties. If using mutton, cut neat cutlets and place them in the pies as you assemble them. Roll out the lids with a rolling pin to the size of the pies, wet the edges, place them on top, and press them together with your thumb and finger. Trim the edges evenly with scissors, pinch them to seal both inside and out, and bake them for an hour and a half.
Paste for boiled Puddings.—(No. 6.)
Pick and chop very fine half a pound of beef suet, add to it one pound and a quarter of flour, and a little salt: mix it with half a pint of milk or water, and beat it well with the rolling-pin, to incorporate the suet with the flour.
Pick and chop half a pound of beef fat very finely, then add one and a quarter pounds of flour and a little salt. Mix it with half a pint of milk or water, and beat it well with a rolling pin to combine the fat with the flour.
Paste for stringing Tartlets, &c.—(No. 7.)
Mix with your hands a quarter of a pound of flour, an ounce of fresh butter, and a little cold water; rub it well between the board and your hand till it begins to string; cut it into small pieces, roll it out, and draw it into fine strings, lay them across your tartlets in any device you please, and bake them immediately.
Mix together a quarter pound of flour, an ounce of fresh butter, and a bit of cold water using your hands. Work it thoroughly on a surface until it starts to come together. Cut it into small pieces, roll it out, and shape it into fine strings. Arrange these strings over your tartlets in any design you like, and bake them right away.
Paste for Croquants or Cut Pastry.—(No. 8.)
To half a pound of fine flour put a quarter of a pound of sifted loaf sugar; mix it well together with yelks of eggs till of a good stiffness.
To half a pound of fine flour, add a quarter of a pound of sifted sugar; mix it well with egg yolks until it has a nice stiff consistency.
Venison Pasty.—(No. 9.)
Take a neck, shoulder, or breast of venison, that has not hung too long; bone them, trim off all the skin, and cut it into pieces two inches square, and put them into a stew-pan, with three gills of Port wine, two onions, or a few eschalots sliced; some pepper, salt, three blades of mace, about a dozen allspice, and enough veal broth to cover it; put it over a slow fire, and let it stew till three parts done; put the trimmings into another saucepan, cover it with water, and set it on a fire. Take out the pieces you intend for the pasty, and put them into a deep dish with a little of their liquor, and set it by to cool; then add the remainder of the liquor to the bones and trimmings, and boil it till the pasty is ready; then cover the pasty with paste made like No. 5; ornament the top, and bake it for two hours in a slow oven; and before it is sent to table, pour in a sauce made with the gravy the venison was stewed in, strained and skimmed free from fat; some pepper, salt, half a gill of Port, the juice of half a lemon, and a little flour and butter to thicken it.
Take a neck, shoulder, or breast of venison that hasn't hung for too long; remove the bones, trim off all the skin, and cut it into two-inch square pieces. Place them in a stew pan with three gills of Port wine, two onions or a few sliced shallots, some pepper, salt, three blades of mace, about a dozen allspice berries, and enough veal broth to cover it. Set it over a low heat and let it simmer until it's about three-quarters cooked. Put the trimmings in another saucepan, cover it with water, and heat it up. Remove the pieces you want for the pasty and put them in a deep dish with a bit of their cooking liquid and set it aside to cool. Then add the rest of the liquid to the bones and trimmings and boil it until the pasty is ready. Cover the pasty with a crust made like No. 5; decorate the top and bake it for two hours in a low oven. Before serving, pour over a sauce made with the gravy the venison was stewed in, strained and skimmed of fat, with some pepper, salt, half a gill of Port, the juice of half a lemon, and a bit of flour and butter to thicken it.
Mutton or Veal Pie.—(No. 10.)
Cut into chops, and trim neatly, and cut away the greatest part of the fat of a loin, or best end of a neck of mutton (the former the best), season them, and lay them in a pie dish, with a little water and half a gill of mushroom catchup (chopped onion and potatoes, if approved); cover it with paste (No. 2), bake it two hours; when done, lift up the crust from the dish with a knife, pour out all the gravy, let it stand, and skim it clean; add, if wanted, some more seasoning; make it boil, and pour it into the pie.
Cut the meat into chops, trim it neatly, and remove most of the fat from a loin or the best part of a neck of mutton (the loin is better). Season the pieces and place them in a pie dish with a little water and half a gill of mushroom ketchup (and chopped onion and potatoes if you like). Cover it with pastry (No. 2), and bake it for two hours. Once done, use a knife to lift the crust from the dish, pour out all the gravy, let it sit, and skim off the fat. If desired, add more seasoning, bring it to a boil, and pour it back into the pie.
Veal pie may be made of the brisket part of the breast; but must be parboiled first.
Veal pie can be made from the brisket section of the breast, but it needs to be parboiled first.
Hare Pie.—(No. 11.)
Take the hare skinned and washed, cut it into pieces, and parboil it for two minutes to cleanse it; wash it well, and put it in a stew-pot with six eschalots chopped, a gill of Port wine, a small quantity of thyme, savoury, sweet marjoram, and parsley, tied in a bunch, four cloves, and half a dozen allspice; cover it with veal broth, and stew it till half done; pick out the prime pieces, such as the back, legs, &c. (leaving the remainder to stew till the goodness is quite extracted); take the parts preserved, and fill them into a dish with some water, and cover it with paste as No. 2; bake it an hour;[363] strain the gravy from the trimmings, thicken it a little, and throw in half a gill of Port, the juice of half a lemon, and pour it into the pie boiling hot; line the bottom of the dish with Hare stuffing (No. 379), or make it into forcemeat balls.
Take the hare, skin it and wash it, cut it into pieces, and parboil it for two minutes to clean it. Wash it well, then put it in a stew pot with six chopped shallots, a gill of port wine, a small amount of thyme, savory, sweet marjoram, and parsley tied together in a bunch, four cloves, and six whole allspice berries. Cover it with veal broth and stew it until it's half cooked. Remove the best pieces, like the back and legs, while leaving the rest to stew until all the flavor is extracted. Take the chosen pieces and place them in a dish with some water, then cover it with pastry as No. 2; bake for an hour; [363] strain the gravy from the trimmings, thicken it slightly, add half a gill of port wine, the juice of half a lemon, and pour it into the pie while it’s still boiling hot. Line the bottom of the dish with hare stuffing (No. 379), or shape it into forcemeat balls.
Pies of game and wild fowl are made in like manner; and as the following receipt for Pigeon pie.
Pies made from game and wild birds are prepared in a similar way, as shown in the following recipe for Pigeon pie.
Savoury Pies, Pasties, and Patties.—(No. 12.)
The piquance of pies may be regulated ad libitum, by sprinkling the articles with zest (No. 255), curry powder (No. 455, and see Nos. 457 and 459), or by covering the bottom of the dish with any of the forcemeats enumerated in Nos. 373 to 385, and making it into balls; lay one ring of these, and another of hard-boiled eggs cut in halves, round the top of the pie; and instead of putting in water, put strong gravy. After the pies are baked, pour in through a funnel any of the various gravies, sauces, &c.: truffles, mushrooms, wine, spices, pickles, &c. are also added. See also Nos. 396 to 402.
The spiciness of pies can be adjusted at will by sprinkling the ingredients with zest (No. 255), curry powder (No. 455, and see Nos. 457 and 459), or by lining the bottom of the dish with any of the forcemeats listed in Nos. 373 to 385, and shaping it into balls; place one ring of these, and another of halved hard-boiled eggs, around the top of the pie; and instead of adding water, use rich gravy. After the pies are baked, pour in through a funnel any of the various gravies, sauces, etc.: truffles, mushrooms, wine, spices, pickles, etc. are also included. See also Nos. 396 to 402.
Mem. These are dishes contrived rather to excite appetite than to satisfy it. Putting meat or poultry into a pie is certainly the very worst way of cooking it; it is often baked to rags; and very rarely indeed does a savoury pie come to table that deserves to be introduced to the stomach.
Mem. These are dishes designed more to stimulate appetite than to satisfy it. Putting meat or poultry in a pie is definitely the worst way to cook it; it often ends up overcooked, and very rarely does a savory pie come to the table that’s worthy of being eaten.
Pigeon or Lark Pie.—(No. 13.)
Truss half a dozen fine large pigeons as for stewing, season them with pepper and salt; lay at the bottom of the dish a rump-steak of about a pound weight, cut into pieces and trimmed neatly, seasoned, and beat out with a chopper: on it lay the pigeons, the yelks of three eggs boiled hard, and a gill of broth or water, and over these a layer of steaks; wet the edge of the dish, and cover it over with puff paste (No. 1), or the paste as directed for seasoned pies (No. 2); wash it over with yelk of egg, and ornament it with leaves of paste and the feet of the pigeons; bake it an hour and a half in a moderate-heated oven: before it is sent to table make an aperture in the top, and pour in some good gravy quite hot.
Truss six large pigeons like you would for stewing, season them with salt and pepper; place a rump steak weighing about a pound, cut into pieces and neatly trimmed, at the bottom of the dish, seasoned and pounded with a chopper: on top of it, lay the pigeons, the yolks of three hard-boiled eggs, and a cup of broth or water, and then add a layer of steaks; moisten the edge of the dish, and cover it with puff pastry (No. 1), or the pastry as instructed for seasoned pies (No. 2); brush it with egg yolk and decorate it with pastry leaves and the feet of the pigeons; bake for an hour and a half in a moderately heated oven: before serving, make a small opening in the top and pour in some hot gravy.
Giblet Pie.—(No. 14.)
Clean well, and half stew two or three sets of goose giblets: cut the legs in two, the wing and neck into three, and the gizzard into four pieces; preserve the liquor, and set the[364] giblets by till cold, otherwise the heat of the giblets will spoil the paste you cover the pie with: then season the whole with black pepper and salt, and put them into a deep dish; cover it with paste as directed in No. 2, rub it over with yelk of egg, ornament and bake it an hour and a half in a moderate oven: in the meantime take the liquor the giblets were stewed in, skim it free from fat, put it over a fire in a clean stew-pan, thicken it a little with flour and butter, or flour and water, season it with pepper and salt, and the juice of half a lemon; add a few drops of browning, strain it through a fine sieve, and when you take the pie from the oven, pour some of this into it through a funnel. Some lay in the bottom of the dish a moderately thick rump-steak: if you have any cold game or poultry, cut it in pieces, and add it to the above.
Clean thoroughly, and lightly stew two or three sets of goose giblets: cut the legs in half, the wings and neck into thirds, and the gizzard into four pieces; keep the cooking liquid and set the giblets aside to cool, otherwise the heat from the giblets will ruin the pastry for the pie. Then season everything with black pepper and salt, and place them into a deep dish; cover it with pastry as instructed in No. 2, brush it with egg yolk, decorate it, and bake it for an hour and a half in a moderate oven. In the meantime, take the liquid the giblets were cooked in, skim off the fat, place it over heat in a clean saucepan, thicken it slightly with flour and butter, or flour and water, season it with pepper, salt, and the juice of half a lemon; add a few drops of browning, strain it through a fine sieve, and when you take the pie out of the oven, pour some of this into it using a funnel. Some people place a moderately thick piece of rump steak at the bottom of the dish; if you have any leftover game or poultry, cut it into pieces and add it to the mixture.
Rump-Steak Pie.—(No. 15.)
Cut three pounds of rump-steak (that has been kept till tender) into pieces half as big as your hand, trim off all the skin, sinews, and every part which has not indisputable pretensions to be eaten, and beat them with a chopper: chop very fine half a dozen eschalots, and add them to half an ounce of pepper and salt mixed; strew some of the mixture at the bottom of the dish, then a layer of steak, then some more of the mixture, and so on till the dish is full; add half a gill of mushroom catchup, and the same quantity of gravy, or red wine; cover it as in the preceding receipt, and bake it two hours.
Cut three pounds of tender rump steak into pieces about the size of your hand, remove all the skin, sinews, and any parts that aren’t definitely edible, and pound them with a meat mallet. Finely chop six shallots and mix them with half an ounce of pepper and salt. Sprinkle some of this mixture at the bottom of the dish, then add a layer of steak, followed by more of the mixture, and keep layering until the dish is full. Pour in half a gill of mushroom ketchup and the same amount of gravy or red wine; cover it as in the previous recipe and bake for two hours.
Chicken Pie.—(No. 16.)
Parboil, and then cut up neatly two young chickens; dry them; set them over a slow fire for a few minutes; have ready some veal stuffing or forcemeat (No. 374 or No. 375), lay it at the bottom of the dish, and place in the chickens upon it, and with it some pieces of dressed ham; cover it with paste (No. 1). Bake it from an hour and a half to two hours; when sent to table, add some good gravy, well seasoned, and not too thick.
Parboil and then cut up two young chickens into neat pieces. Dry them off and place them over a low flame for a few minutes. Prepare some veal stuffing or forcemeat (No. 374 or No. 375), layer it at the bottom of a dish, and place the chickens on top of it along with some pieces of cooked ham. Cover it with pastry (No. 1). Bake for one and a half to two hours. When ready to serve, add some well-seasoned gravy that isn’t too thick.
Duck pie is made in like manner, only substituting the duck stuffing (No. 378), instead of the veal.
Duck pie is made in a similar way, just using duck stuffing (No. 378) instead of the veal.
N.B. The above may be put into a raised French crust (see No. 18) and baked; when done, take off the top, and put a ragoût of sweetbread to the chickens.
N.B. The above can be placed in a raised French crust (see No. 18) and baked; when it's done, remove the top and add a ragoût of sweetbread to the chickens.
Rabbit Pie.—(No. 17.)
Made in the same way; but make a forcemeat to cover the bottom of the dish, by pounding a quarter of a pound of boiled bacon with the livers of the rabbits; some pepper and salt, some pounded mace, some chopped parsley, and an eschalot, thoroughly beaten together; and you may lay some thin slices of ready-dressed ham or bacon on the top of your rabbits. “This pie will ask two hours baking,” says Mrs. Mary Tillinghast, in page 29 of her 12mo. vol. of rare receipts, 1678.
Make it the same way; but prepare a meat mixture to cover the bottom of the dish by grinding a quarter pound of boiled bacon with the rabbit livers, some pepper and salt, some ground mace, chopped parsley, and a shallot, all mixed well together. You can also place some thin slices of ready-cooked ham or bacon on top of your rabbits. “This pie will need two hours of baking,” says Mrs. Mary Tillinghast, on page 29 of her 12mo. volume of rare recipes, 1678.
Raised French Pie.—(No. 18.)
Make about two pounds of flour into a paste, as directed (No. 5); knead it well, and into the shape of a ball; press your thumb into the centre, and work it by degrees into any shape (oval or round is the most general), till about five inches high; put it on a sheet of paper, and fill it with coarse flour or bran; roll out a covering for it about the same thickness as the sides; cement its sides with the yelk of egg; cut the edges quite even, and pinch it round with the finger and thumb, yelk of egg it over with a paste-brush, and ornament it in any way fancy may direct, with the same kind of paste. Bake it of a fine brown colour, in a slow oven; and when done, cut out the top, remove the flour or bran, brush it quite clean, and fill it up with a fricassee of chicken, rabbit, or any other entrée most convenient. Send it to table with a napkin under.
Make about two pounds of flour into a paste, as directed (No. 5); knead it well into a ball shape; press your thumb into the center and gradually shape it into any form (oval or round is the most common), until it's about five inches high; place it on a sheet of paper and fill it with coarse flour or bran; roll out a covering for it that’s about the same thickness as the sides; bond the sides with egg yolk; trim the edges evenly, and pinch them together with your fingers; brush the top with egg yolk using a paste brush, and decorate it however you like using the same kind of paste. Bake until it’s a nice brown color in a slow oven; when it’s done, cut off the top, remove the flour or bran, brush it clean, and fill it with a fricassee of chicken, rabbit, or any other convenient entrée. Serve it with a napkin underneath.
Raised Ham Pie.—(No. 19.)
Soak a small ham four or five hours; wash and scrape it well; cut off the knuckle, and boil it for half an hour; then take it up and trim it very neatly; take off the rind and put it into an oval stew-pan, with a pint of Madeira or sherry, and enough veal stock to cover it. Let it stew for two hours, or till three parts done; take it out and set it in a cold place; then raise a crust as in the foregoing receipt, large enough to receive it; put in the ham, and round it the veal forcemeat; cover and ornament; it will take about an hour and a half to bake in a slow oven: when done, take off the cover, glaze the top, and pour round the following sauce, viz. take the liquor the ham was stewed in; skim it free from fat; thicken with a little flour and butter mixed together; a few drops of browning, and some Cayenne pepper.
Soak a small ham for four or five hours; wash and scrape it well; cut off the knuckle and boil it for half an hour; then take it out and trim it neatly; remove the rind and place it in an oval stew pan with a pint of Madeira or sherry, and enough veal stock to cover it. Let it stew for two hours, or until mostly done; take it out and set it in a cool place; then make a crust as in the previous recipe, large enough to hold it; place the ham inside and surround it with the veal forcemeat; cover and decorate it; it will take about an hour and a half to bake in a slow oven: when done, remove the cover, glaze the top, and pour around the following sauce: take the liquid the ham was stewed in; skim off the fat; thicken it with a little flour and butter mixed together; add a few drops of browning and some cayenne pepper.
[366]P.S. The above is, I think, a good way of dressing a small ham, and has a good effect cold for a supper.
[366]P.S. I think the above is a great way to prepare a small ham, and it looks good served cold for dinner.
Veal and Ham Pie.—(No. 20.)
Take two pounds of veal cutlet, cut them in middling-sized pieces, season with pepper and a very little salt; likewise one of raw or dressed ham cut in slices, lay it alternately in the dish, and put some forced or sausage meat (No. 374, or No. 375) at the top, with some stewed button mushrooms, and the yelks of three eggs boiled hard, and a gill of water; then proceed as with rump-steak pie.
Take two pounds of veal cutlet, cut it into medium-sized pieces, season with pepper and a little bit of salt. Also, take one slice of raw or cooked ham, cut into slices, and arrange it alternately in the dish. Top it with some seasoned or sausage meat (No. 374, or No. 375), some stewed button mushrooms, and the yolks of three hard-boiled eggs, along with a quarter of a cup of water. Then follow the same steps as with rump steak pie.
Raised Pork Pie.—(No. 21.)
Make a raised crust, of a good size, with paste (as directed in No. 5), about four inches high; take the rind and chine bone from a loin of pork, cut it into chops, beat them with a chopper, season them with pepper and salt, and fill your pie; put on the top and close it, and pinch it round the edge; rub it over with yelk of egg, and bake it two hours with a paper over it, to prevent the crust from burning. When done, pour in some good gravy, with a little ready-mixed mustard (if approved).
Make a raised crust, of a good size, with dough (as directed in No. 5), about four inches high; take the skin and chine bone from a loin of pork, cut it into chops, pound them with a meat mallet, season with pepper and salt, and fill your pie; put on the top and seal it, pinching the edges; brush it with egg yolk, and bake it for two hours with a piece of paper over it to keep the crust from burning. When it’s done, pour in some good gravy, along with a bit of ready-mixed mustard (if you like).
Eel Pie.—(No. 22.)
Take eels about half a pound each; skin, wash, and trim off the fin with a pair of scissors, cut them into pieces three inches long, season them with pepper and salt, and fill your dish, leaving out the heads and tails. Add a gill of water or veal broth, cover it with paste (No. 2), rub it over with a paste-brush dipped in yelk of egg, ornament it with some of the same paste, bake it an hour; and when done, make a hole in the centre, and pour in the following sauce through a funnel: the trimmings boiled in half a pint of veal stock, seasoned with pepper and salt, a table-spoonful of lemon-juice, and thickened with flour and water, strained through a fine sieve: add it boiling hot.
Take eels that weigh about half a pound each; skin, wash, and trim off the fin with scissors, then cut them into pieces three inches long. Season them with pepper and salt, and fill your dish, leaving out the heads and tails. Add a gill of water or veal broth, cover it with pastry (No. 2), brush it with a pastry brush dipped in egg yolk, decorate it with some of the same pastry, and bake it for an hour. When it’s done, make a hole in the center and pour in the following sauce through a funnel: the trimmings boiled in half a pint of veal stock, seasoned with pepper and salt, a tablespoon of lemon juice, and thickened with flour and water, strained through a fine sieve. Add it boiling hot.
Raised Lamb Pies.—(No. 23.)
Bone a loin of lamb, cut into cutlets, trim them very[367] nicely, and lay them in the bottom of a stew or frying-pan, with an ounce of butter, a tea-spoonful of lemon-juice, and some pepper and salt: put them over a fire, and turn them and put them to cool; then raise four or five small pies with paste (as No. 6), about the size of a tea-cup; put some veal forcemeat at the bottom, and the cutlets upon it; roll out the top an eighth of an inch thick, close and pinch the edges, bake them half an hour, and when done take off the top, and pour in some good brown sauce.
Bone a loin of lamb and cut it into cutlets. Trim them nicely and place them in the bottom of a stew or frying pan, along with an ounce of butter, a teaspoon of lemon juice, and some salt and pepper. Heat them over a fire, turning them as needed, then set them aside to cool. Next, make four or five small pies with pastry (as No. 6), about the size of a teacup. Put some veal forcemeat at the bottom and layer the cutlets on top. Roll out the pastry lid to about an eighth of an inch thick, seal and pinch the edges, then bake them for half an hour. When they're done, remove the top and pour in some good brown sauce.
Beef-Steak Pudding.—(No. 24.)
Get rump-steaks, not too thick, beat them with a chopper, cut them into pieces about half the size of your hand, and trim off all the skin, sinews, &c.; have ready an onion peeled and chopped fine, likewise some potatoes peeled and cut into slices a quarter of an inch thick; rub the inside of a basin or an oval plain mould with butter, sheet it with paste as directed for boiled puddings (No. 7); season the steaks with pepper, salt, and a little grated nutmeg; put in a layer of steak, then another of potatoes, and so on till it is full, occasionally throwing in part of the chopped onion; add to it half a gill of mushroom catchup, a table-spoonful of lemon-pickle, and half a gill of water or veal broth; roll out a top, and close it well to prevent the water getting in; rinse a clean cloth in hot water, sprinkle a little flour over it, and tie up the pudding; have ready a large pot of water boiling, put it in, and boil it two hours and a half; take it up, remove the cloth, turn it downwards in a deep dish, and when wanted take away the basin or mould.
Get rump steaks, not too thick, and pound them with a meat mallet. Cut them into pieces about half the size of your hand, and trim off all the skin and sinews. Have an onion peeled and finely chopped, and some potatoes peeled and cut into slices a quarter of an inch thick. Grease the inside of a basin or an oval dish with butter, and line it with pastry as directed for boiled puddings (No. 7). Season the steaks with pepper, salt, and a bit of grated nutmeg. Layer the steak, then a layer of potatoes, and continue alternating until it’s full, occasionally adding some of the chopped onion. Pour in half a gill of mushroom ketchup, a tablespoon of lemon pickle, and half a gill of water or veal broth. Roll out a top pastry and seal it well to keep the water out. Rinse a clean cloth in hot water, sprinkle a little flour on it, and wrap up the pudding. Boil a large pot of water, add the wrapped pudding, and cook it for two and a half hours. When done, remove it, take off the cloth, turn it out onto a deep dish, and when ready, remove the basin or mold.
Vol au Vent.—(No. 25.)
Roll off tart paste (No. 3) till about the eighth of an inch thick: then, with a tin cutter made for that purpose (about the size of the bottom of the dish you intend sending to table), cut out the shape, and lay it on a baking-plate, with paper; rub it over with yelk of egg; roll out good puff paste (No. 1) an inch thick, stamp it with the same cutter, and lay it on the tart paste; then take a cutter two sizes smaller, and press it in the centre nearly through the puff paste; rub the top with yelk of egg, and bake it in a quick oven about twenty minutes, of a light brown colour: when done, take out the paste inside the centre mark, preserving the top, put it on a dish in a warm place, and when wanted, fill it with a white fricassee of chicken, rabbit, ragoût of sweetbread, or any other entrée you wish.
Roll out the tart dough (No. 3) to about 1/8 inch thick. Then, using a tin cutter made for this purpose (about the same size as the bottom of the dish you plan to serve it in), cut out the shape and place it on a baking sheet lined with paper. Brush it with egg yolk. Roll out the puff pastry (No. 1) to an inch thick, stamp it with the same cutter, and place it on top of the tart dough. Next, take a cutter that’s two sizes smaller and press it into the center of the puff pastry, almost cutting through. Brush the top with egg yolk and bake in a hot oven for about twenty minutes until it’s a light brown color. Once done, remove the pastry from inside the center mark while keeping the top intact, place it on a dish in a warm spot, and when ready to serve, fill it with a white fricassee of chicken, rabbit, sweetbread ragout, or any other dish you prefer.
Oyster Patties.—(No. 26.)
Roll out puff paste a quarter of an inch thick, cut it into squares with a knife, sheet eight or ten patty pans, put upon each a bit of bread the size of half a walnut; roll out another layer of paste of the same thickness, cut it as above, wet the edge of the bottom paste, and put on the top, pare them round to the pan, and notch them about a dozen times with the back of the knife, rub them lightly with yelk of egg, bake them in a hot oven about a quarter of an hour: when done, take a thin slice off the top, then, with a small knife or spoon, take out the bread and the inside paste, leaving the outside quite entire; then parboil two dozen of large oysters, strain them from their liquor, wash, beard, and cut them into four, put them into a stew-pan with an ounce of butter rolled in flour, half a gill of good cream, a little grated lemon-peel, the oyster liquor, free from sediment, reduced by boiling to one half, some Cayenne pepper, salt, and a tea-spoonful of lemon-juice; stir it over a fire five minutes, and fill the patties.
Roll out puff pastry to a quarter of an inch thick, cut it into squares with a knife, and line eight or ten tart pans. Place a piece of bread about the size of half a walnut on each. Roll out another layer of pastry of the same thickness, cut it in the same way, wet the edges of the bottom pastry, and place the top on it. Trim them to fit the pan and make about a dozen notches around the edges with the back of the knife. Gently brush them with egg yolk and bake in a hot oven for about 15 minutes. Once they're done, slice off the top, then use a small knife or spoon to remove the bread and the inside pastry, leaving the outer crust intact. Next, parboil two dozen large oysters, strain them from their liquid, clean, beard, and cut them into quarters. Place them in a saucepan with an ounce of butter rolled in flour, half a gill of good cream, a little grated lemon peel, the oyster liquid (strained to remove any sediment) reduced by boiling to half, some Cayenne pepper, salt, and a teaspoon of lemon juice. Stir this over the heat for five minutes, then fill the patties.
Lobster Patties.—(No. 27.)
Prepare the patties as in the last receipt. Take a hen lobster already boiled; pick the meat from the tail and claws, and chop it fine; put it into a stew-pan, with a little of the inside spawn pounded in a mortar till quite smooth, an ounce of fresh butter, half a gill of cream, and half a gill of veal consommé, Cayenne pepper, and salt, a tea-spoonful of essence of anchovy, the same of lemon-juice, and a table-spoonful of flour and water: stew it five minutes.
Prepare the patties as you did in the last recipe. Take a boiled lobster, remove the meat from the tail and claws, and chop it finely. Put it in a saucepan along with a bit of the inner roe ground into a smooth paste, an ounce of fresh butter, half a cup of cream, and half a cup of veal broth, add some cayenne pepper and salt, a teaspoon of anchovy essence, a teaspoon of lemon juice, and a tablespoon of flour mixed with water. Let it simmer for five minutes.
Veal and Ham Patties.—(No. 28.)
Chop about six ounces of ready-dressed lean veal, and three ounces of ham very small; put it into a stew-pan with an ounce of butter rolled into flour, half a gill of cream; half a gill of veal stock; a little grated nutmeg and lemon-peel, some Cayenne pepper and salt, a spoonful of essence of ham and lemon-juice, and stir it over the fire some time, taking care it does not burn.
Chop about six ounces of prepared lean veal and three ounces of ham into very small pieces. Put it in a saucepan with an ounce of butter mixed with flour, half a gill of cream, half a gill of veal stock, a bit of grated nutmeg and lemon peel, some cayenne pepper and salt, a spoonful of ham essence, and lemon juice. Stir it over the heat for a while, making sure it doesn't burn.
Chicken and Ham Patties.—(No. 29.)
Use the white meat from the breast of chickens or fowls, and proceed as in the last receipt.
Use the white meat from the breast of chickens or birds, and follow the same steps as in the previous recipe.
Ripe Fruit Tarts.—(No. 30.)
Gooseberries, damsons, morrello cherries, currants mixed with raspberries, plums, green gages, white plums, &c. should be quite fresh picked, and washed: lay them in the dish with the centre highest, and about a quarter of a pound of moist or loaf sugar pounded to a quart of fruit (but if quite ripe they will not require so much); add a little water; rub the edges of the dish with yelk of egg; cover it with tart paste (No. 4), about half an inch thick; press your thumb round the rim, and close it well; pare it round with a knife; make a hole in the sides below the rim; bake it in a moderate-heated oven; and ten minutes before it is done, take it out and ice it, and return it to the oven to dry.
Gooseberries, damsons, Morello cherries, and currants mixed with raspberries, plums, green gages, white plums, etc. should be freshly picked and washed. Arrange them in a dish with the center higher, and use about a quarter pound of moist or loaf sugar crushed for every quart of fruit (but if they’re very ripe, you won’t need as much). Add a little water; brush the edges of the dish with egg yolk; cover it with pie crust (No. 4), about half an inch thick; press your thumb around the edge to seal it well; trim the edge with a knife; make a small hole in the sides below the rim; bake it in a moderately heated oven; and ten minutes before it's finished, take it out, frost it, and put it back in the oven to dry.
Icing for Fruit Tarts, Puffs, or Pastry.—(No. 31.)
Beat up in a half-pint mug the white of two eggs to a solid froth; lay some on the middle of the pie with a paste-brush; sift over plenty of pounded sugar, and press it down with the hand; wash out the brush, and splash by degrees with water till the sugar is dissolved, and put it in the oven for ten minutes, and serve it up cold.
Beat the whites of two eggs in a small cup until they’re nice and frothy. Spread some of it in the center of the pie using a pastry brush. Sprinkle a generous amount of powdered sugar on top and press it down with your hand. Clean the brush, then gradually splash some water until the sugar dissolves. Place it in the oven for ten minutes, and serve it cold.
Apple Pie.—(No. 32.)
Take eight russetings, or lemon pippin apples; pare, core, and cut not smaller than quarters; place them as close as possible together into a pie-dish, with four cloves; rub together in a mortar some lemon-peel, with four ounces of good moist sugar, and, if agreeable, add some quince jam; cover it with puff paste; bake it an hour and a quarter. (Generally eaten warm.)
Take eight russet apples or lemon pippin apples; peel, core, and cut them into quarters at the smallest. Arrange them as closely as possible in a pie dish along with four cloves. Grind some lemon peel with four ounces of good moist sugar in a mortar, and if you like, add some quince jam. Cover it with puff pastry and bake it for an hour and fifteen minutes. (Usually enjoyed warm.)
Apple Tart creamed.—(No. 33.)
Use green codlings, in preference to any other apple, and proceed as in the last receipt. When the pie is done, cut out the whole of the centre, leaving the edges; when cold, pour on the apple some rich boiled custard, and place round it some small leaves of puff paste of a light colour.
Use green apples instead of any other type, and follow the same steps as in the last recipe. Once the pie is baked, cut out the entire center, leaving the edges intact; when it's cool, pour some rich boiled custard over the apples, and arrange some small, light-colored puff pastry leaves around it.
Tartlets, such as are made at the Pastry Cooks.—(No. 34.)
Roll out puff paste (No. 1,) of a quarter of an inch thick, cut it into pieces, and sheet pans about the size of a crown piece, pare them round with a knife, and put a small quantity of apricot, damson, raspberry, strawberry, apple, marmalade,[370] or any other kind of jam (No. 92), in the centre; take paste (No. 7), and string them crossways; bake them from six to ten minutes in a quick oven: they should be of a very light brown colour.
Roll out puff pastry (No. 1,) to a thickness of a quarter inch, cut it into pieces the size of a crown coin, round the edges with a knife, and place a small amount of apricot, damson, raspberry, strawberry, apple, marmalade,[370] or any other type of jam (No. 92) in the center; take some pastry (No. 7) and cross them over; bake for six to ten minutes in a hot oven: they should be a light brown color.
French Tart of preserved Fruit.—(No. 35.)
Cover a flat dish, or tourte pan, with tart paste (No. 4), about an eighth of an inch thick; roll out puff paste (No. 1), half an inch thick, and cut it out in strips an inch wide; wet the tart paste, and lay it neatly round the pan by way of a rim; fill the centre with jam or marmalade of any kind, ornament it with small leaves of puff paste, bake it half an hour, and send it to table cold.
Cover a flat dish or pie pan with tart dough (No. 4), about a quarter of a centimeter thick; roll out puff pastry (No. 1), about a centimeter thick, and cut it into strips one inch wide; moisten the tart dough and lay it neatly around the pan as a rim; fill the center with any kind of jam or marmalade, decorate it with small pieces of puff pastry, bake it for half an hour, and serve it cold.
N.B. The above may be filled before the puff paste is laid on, neatly strung with paste, as No. 7, and the rim put over after.
N.B. The above can be filled before the puff pastry is laid on, neatly strung with pastry, as No. 7, and the rim placed on afterward.
Small Puffs of preserved Fruit.—(No. 36.)
Roll out, a quarter of an inch thick, good puff paste (No. 1), and cut it into pieces four inches square; lay a small quantity of any kind of jam on each, double them over, and cut them into square, triangle, or, with a tin cutter, half moons; lay them with paper on a baking-plate; ice them (as at No. 31), bake them about twenty minutes, taking care not to colour the icing.
Roll out some puff pastry to a quarter of an inch thick (No. 1), and cut it into four-inch squares. Put a small amount of jam on each square, fold them in half, and cut them into squares, triangles, or half moons using a tin cutter. Place them on a baking sheet lined with paper; ice them (as at No. 31), and bake for about twenty minutes, making sure not to brown the icing.
Cranberry Tart.—(No. 37.)
Take Swedish, American, or Russian cranberries, pick and wash them in several waters, put them into a dish, with the juice of half a lemon, a quarter of a pound of moist or pounded loaf sugar, to a quart of cranberries. Cover it with puff (No. 1) or tart paste (No. 4), and bake it three quarters of an hour; if tart paste is used, draw it from the oven five minutes before it is done, and ice it as No. 31, return it to the oven, and send it to table cold.
Take Swedish, American, or Russian cranberries, wash them in several waters, and place them in a dish with the juice of half a lemon and a quarter of a pound of moist or powdered loaf sugar for each quart of cranberries. Cover it with puff (No. 1) or tart pastry (No. 4), and bake for forty-five minutes. If you use tart pastry, take it out of the oven five minutes before it’s done, frost it as No. 31, return it to the oven, and serve it cold.
Mince Pies.—(No. 38.)
Sheet with tart paste (No. 4), half a dozen of tin pans of any size you please; fill them with mince meat (No. 39), and cover with puff paste, a quarter of an inch thick; trim[371] round the edges with a knife, make an aperture at the top with a fork, bake them in a moderate-heated oven, and send them to table hot, first removing the tin.
Sheet with tart dough (No. 4), six tin pans of any size you like; fill them with minced meat (No. 39), and cover with puff pastry, a quarter of an inch thick; trim[371] around the edges with a knife, poke a hole at the top with a fork, bake them in a moderately heated oven, and serve them hot, making sure to remove the tin first.
Mince Meat.—(No. 39.)
Two pounds of beef suet, picked and chopped fine; two pounds of apple, pared, cored, and minced; three pounds of currants, washed and picked; one pound of raisins, stoned and chopped fine; one pound of good moist sugar; half a pound of citron, cut into thin slices; one pound of candied lemon and orange-peel, cut as ditto; two pounds of ready-dressed roast beef, free from skin and gristle, and chopped fine; two nutmegs, grated; one ounce of salt, one of ground ginger, half an ounce of coriander seeds, half an ounce of allspice, half an ounce of cloves, all ground fine; the juice of six lemons, and their rinds grated; half a pint of brandy, and a pint of sweet wine. Mix the suet, apples, currants, meat-plums, and sweetmeats, well together in a large pan, and strew in the spice by degrees; mix the sugar, lemon-juice, wine, and brandy, and pour it to the other ingredients, and stir it well together; set it by in close-covered pans in a cold place: when wanted, stir it up from the bottom, and add half a glass of brandy to the quantity you require.
Two pounds of beef fat, chopped finely; two pounds of apple, peeled, cored, and minced; three pounds of currants, washed and picked; one pound of raisins, pitted and chopped finely; one pound of good moist sugar; half a pound of citron, sliced thin; one pound of candied lemon and orange peel, cut similarly; two pounds of cooked roast beef, free from skin and gristle, and chopped finely; two nutmegs, grated; one ounce of salt, one ounce of ground ginger, half an ounce of coriander seeds, half an ounce of allspice, and half an ounce of cloves, all ground finely; the juice of six lemons, with their rinds grated; half a pint of brandy and a pint of sweet wine. Mix the fat, apples, currants, meat-plums, and sweet treats well together in a large bowl, then gradually add the spices; combine the sugar, lemon juice, wine, and brandy, and pour it into the other ingredients, stirring well. Set it aside in covered containers in a cool place. When needed, stir it from the bottom and add half a glass of brandy for the amount you require.
Cheesecakes.—(No. 40.)
Put two quarts of new milk into a stew-pan, set it near the fire, and stir in two table-spoonfuls of rennet: let it stand till it is set (this will take about an hour); break it well with your hand, and let it remain half an hour longer; then pour off the whey, and put the curd into a colander to drain; when quite dry, put it in a mortar, and pound it quite smooth; then add four ounces of sugar, pounded and sifted, and three ounces of fresh butter; oil it first by putting it in a little potting-pot, and setting it near the fire; stir it all well together: beat the yelks of four eggs in a basin, with a little nutmeg grated, lemon-peel, and a glass of brandy; add this to the curd, with two ounces of currants, washed and picked; stir it all well together; have your tins ready lined with puff paste (No. 1), about a quarter of an inch thick, notch them[372] all round the edge, and fill each with the curd. Bake them twenty minutes.
Put two quarts of fresh milk into a saucepan, place it near the fire, and stir in two tablespoons of rennet. Let it sit until it thickens (this will take about an hour); break it up with your hand and let it sit for another half hour. Then pour off the whey and transfer the curd into a colander to drain. Once it's completely dry, put it in a mortar and mash it until smooth. Next, add four ounces of powdered and sifted sugar and three ounces of fresh butter. Melt the butter first by putting it in a small pot and placing it near the fire. Mix everything together well. Beat the yolks of four eggs in a bowl with a little grated nutmeg, lemon peel, and a shot of brandy. Combine this with the curd, along with two ounces of washed and picked currants. Mix everything together thoroughly. Prepare your tins lined with puff pastry (No. 1), about a quarter of an inch thick, notch the edges, and fill each with the curd. Bake them for twenty minutes.
When you have company, and want a variety, you can make a mould of curd and cream, by putting the curd in a mould full of holes, instead of the colander: let it stand for six hours, then turn it out very carefully on a dish, and pour over it half a pint of good cream sweetened with loaf sugar, and a little nutmeg. What there is left, if set in a cool place, will make excellent cheesecakes the next day.
When you have guests and want to offer something different, you can create a mold of cheese and cream by putting the cheese into a mold with holes instead of using a colander. Let it sit for six hours, then carefully flip it out onto a plate and pour half a pint of good cream sweetened with granulated sugar and a bit of nutmeg over it. Whatever's left, if stored in a cool place, will make excellent cheesecakes the next day.
Lemon Cheesecakes.—(No. 41.)
Grate the rind of three, and take the juice of two lemons, and mix them with three sponge biscuits, six ounces of fresh butter, four ounces of sifted sugar, a little grated nutmeg and pounded cinnamon, half a gill of cream, and three eggs well beaten; work them with the hand, and fill the pans, which must be sheeted as in the last receipt with puff paste, and lay two or three slices of candied lemon-peel, cut thin, upon the top.
Grate the zest of three lemons and take the juice of two lemons, then mix them with three sponge biscuits, six ounces of fresh butter, four ounces of sifted sugar, a little grated nutmeg, and ground cinnamon, half a cup of cream, and three well-beaten eggs; mix them by hand and fill the pans, which should be lined as in the previous recipe with puff pastry, and place two or three thinly sliced pieces of candied lemon peel on top.
Orange Cheesecakes.—(No. 42.)
To be made in the same way, omitting the lemons, and using oranges instead.
To be made in the same way, leaving out the lemons and using oranges instead.
Almond Cheesecakes.—(No. 43.)
Blanch six ounces of sweet, and half an ounce of bitter almonds; let them lie half an hour in a drying stove, or before the fire; pound them very fine in a mortar, with two table-spoonfuls of rose or orange-flower water, to prevent them from oiling; set into a stew-pan half a pound of fresh butter; set it in a warm place, and cream it very smooth with the hand, and add it to the almonds, with six ounces of sifted loaf sugar, a little grated lemon-peel, some good cream, and four eggs; rub all well together with the pestle; cover a patty-pan with puff paste; fill in the mixture; ornament it with slices of candied lemon-peel and almonds split, and bake it half an hour in a brisk oven.
Blanch six ounces of sweet almonds and half an ounce of bitter almonds; let them sit for half an hour in a drying oven or in front of the fire. Grind them very finely in a mortar with two tablespoons of rose or orange-flower water to keep them from becoming oily. Put half a pound of fresh butter in a saucepan; warm it up and cream it until smooth by hand, then add it to the almonds along with six ounces of sifted loaf sugar, a little grated lemon peel, some good cream, and four eggs. Mix everything well together with a pestle. Line a tart pan with puff pastry, fill it with the mixture, decorate it with slices of candied lemon peel and split almonds, and bake it for half an hour in a hot oven.
Mille Feuilles, or a Pyramid of Paste.—(No. 44.)
Roll out puff paste (No. 1,) half an inch thick; cut out with a cutter made for the purpose, in the shape of an oval, octagon, square, diamond, or any other form, (and to be got of most tinmen,) observing to let the first piece be as large[373] as the bottom of the dish you intend sending it to table on: the second piece a size smaller, and so on in proportion, till the last is about the size of a shilling; lay them with paper on a baking-plate, yelk of egg the top, and bake them of a light brown colour: take them from the paper, and when cold put the largest size in the dish, then a layer of apricot jam; then the next size, a layer of raspberry jam, and so on, varying the jam between each layer of paste to the top, on which place a bunch of dried fruit, and spin a caramel (No. 85) of sugar over it.
Roll out puff pastry (No. 1,) half an inch thick; cut it out using a cutter made for this purpose, in the shape of an oval, octagon, square, diamond, or any other form (which you can find at most tin shops). Make sure the first piece is as large[373] as the bottom of the dish you plan to serve it in; the second piece should be a size smaller, and so on in proportion, until the last piece is about the size of a shilling. Lay them on a baking sheet lined with paper, brush the tops with egg yolk, and bake them until they're a light brown color. Once they're cooled, take them off the paper and place the largest piece in the dish, then add a layer of apricot jam; follow with the next size and a layer of raspberry jam, and continue alternating the jam between each layer of pastry until you reach the top. Finish with a bunch of dried fruit, and drizzle a caramel (No. 85) of sugar over it.
Brunswick Tourte.—(No. 45.)
Make a crust as for vol au vent (No. 25); pare and core with a scoop eight or ten golden pippins; put them into a stew-pan, with a gill of sweet wine, and four ounces of sifted loaf sugar, a bit of lemon-peel, a small stick of cinnamon, and a blade of mace; stew them over a slow fire till the apples are tender; set them by: when cold, place them in the paste, and pour round them some good custard (No. 53).
Make a crust like you would for a vol-au-vent (No. 25); peel and core eight or ten golden pippins with a scoop; put them in a saucepan with a cup of sweet wine, four ounces of sifted loaf sugar, a bit of lemon peel, a small stick of cinnamon, and a blade of mace; simmer them over low heat until the apples are soft; set them aside: when cool, place them in the crust and pour some good custard around them (No. 53).
Blancmange.—(No. 46.)
Boil for a few minutes a pint and a half of new milk, with an ounce of picked isinglass (if in summer, one ounce and a quarter), the rind of half a lemon, peeled very thin, a little cinnamon, and a blade of mace, and two and a half ounces of lump sugar: blanch and pound eight or ten bitter, and half an ounce of sweet almonds very fine, with a spoonful of rose water, and mix them with the milk; strain it through a lawn sieve or napkin into a basin, with half a pint of good cream. Let it stand half an hour; pour it into another basin, leaving the sediment at the bottom, and when nearly cold fill it into moulds: when wanted, put your finger round the mould; pull out the blancmange; set it in the centre of a dish, and garnish with slices of orange.
Boil a pint and a half of fresh milk for a few minutes, adding an ounce of picked isinglass (or one ounce and a quarter if it's summer), the zest of half a lemon, peeled thin, a bit of cinnamon, a blade of mace, and two and a half ounces of lump sugar. Blanch and finely grind eight or ten bitter almonds and half an ounce of sweet almonds with a tablespoon of rose water, then mix them into the milk. Strain the mixture through a fine sieve or cloth into a bowl, adding half a pint of good cream. Let it sit for half an hour, then pour it into another bowl, discarding the sediment at the bottom. When it's nearly cool, pour it into molds. When you're ready to serve, run your finger around the edge of the mold; remove the blancmange and place it in the center of a dish, garnishing with slices of orange.
Orange Jelly.—(No. 47.)
Boil in a pint of water one ounce and a quarter of picked isinglass, the rind of an orange cut thin, a stick of cinnamon, a few corianders, and three ounces of loaf-sugar, till the isinglass is dissolved; then squeeze two Seville[374] oranges or lemons, and enough China oranges to make a pint of juice: mix all together, and strain it through a tamis or lawn sieve into a basin; set it in a cold place for half an hour; pour it into another basin free from sediment; and when it begins to congeal, fill your mould: when wanted, dip the mould into lukewarm water; turn it out on a dish, and garnish with orange or lemon cut in slices, and placed round.
Boil a pint of water with one and a quarter ounces of picked isinglass, the thin peel of an orange, a stick of cinnamon, a few coriander seeds, and three ounces of loaf sugar until the isinglass dissolves. Then squeeze the juice from two Seville oranges or lemons, along with enough China oranges to make a pint of juice. Mix everything together and strain it through a tamis or fine sieve into a bowl. Let it sit in a cool place for half an hour, then pour it into another bowl free of sediment. When it starts to set, fill your mold. When you're ready to serve, dip the mold in lukewarm water, turn it out onto a dish, and garnish with sliced orange or lemon placed around it.
Italian Cream.—(No. 48.)
Rub on a lump of sugar the rind of a lemon, and scrape it off with a knife into a deep dish or china bowl, and add half a gill of brandy, two ounces and a half of sifted sugar, the juice of a lemon, and a pint of double cream, and beat it up well with a clean whisk; in the meantime, boil an ounce of isinglass in a gill of water till quite dissolved; strain it to the other ingredients; beat it some time, and fill your mould; and when cold and set well, dish it as in the foregoing receipt.
Rub a lump of sugar with the zest of a lemon, then scrape it into a deep dish or bowl. Add half a gill of brandy, 2.5 ounces of sifted sugar, the juice of a lemon, and a pint of double cream, and whisk it all together well. Meanwhile, boil an ounce of isinglass in a gill of water until it's completely dissolved. Strain it into the other ingredients, beat it for a while, and pour it into your mold. Once it's cold and has set properly, serve it as described in the previous recipe.
Trifle.—(No. 49.)
Mix in a large bowl a quarter of a pound of sifted sugar, the juice of a lemon, some of the peel grated fine, half a gill of brandy, and ditto of Lisbon or sweet wine, and a pint and a half of good cream; whisk the whole well, and take off the froth as it rises with a skimmer, and put it on a sieve; continue to whisk it till you have enough of the whip; set it in a cold place to drain three or four hours; then lay in a deep dish six or eight sponge biscuits, a quarter of a pound of ratafia, two ounces of Jordan almonds blanched and split, some grated nutmeg and lemon-peel, currant jelly and raspberry jam, half a pint of sweet wine, and a little brandy; when the cakes have absorbed the liquor, pour over about a pint of custard, made rather thicker than for apple pie; and, when wanted, lay on lightly plenty of the whip, and throw over a few nonpareil comfits.
Mix together in a large bowl a quarter pound of sifted sugar, the juice of a lemon, some finely grated lemon peel, half a gill of brandy, half a gill of sweet wine, and a pint and a half of good cream. Whisk everything well and skim off the froth as it rises, placing it on a sieve. Keep whisking until you have enough whipped cream; let it drain in a cool place for three or four hours. Then, in a deep dish, layer six or eight sponge biscuits, a quarter pound of ratafia, two ounces of blanched and split Jordan almonds, some grated nutmeg and lemon peel, currant jelly, raspberry jam, half a pint of sweet wine, and a little brandy. Once the cakes have soaked up the liquid, pour over about a pint of custard, making it a bit thicker than for an apple pie. When ready to serve, gently add plenty of whipped cream on top and sprinkle with a few nonpareil comfits.
Whip Syllabub.—(No. 50.)
Make a whip as in the last receipt; mix with a pint of cream, half a pint of sweet wine, a glass of brandy, the juice of a lemon, grated nutmeg, six ounces of sifted loaf sugar: nearly fill the custard-glasses with the mixture, and lay on with a spoon some of the whip.
Make a whipped topping like in the last recipe; mix it with a pint of cream, half a pint of sweet wine, a shot of brandy, the juice of a lemon, grated nutmeg, and six ounces of sifted sugar. Fill the custard glasses almost to the top with the mixture and spoon some of the whipped topping on top.
Chantilly Basket.—(No. 51.)
Dip into sugar boiled to a caramel (See No. 85) small ratafias, stick them on a dish in what form you please, then take ratafias one size larger, and having dipped them into the sugar, build them together till about four or five inches high; make a rim of York drops or drageas of gum paste, likewise a handful of sugar or ratafia, and set it over the basket; line the inside with wafer-paper, and a short time before it is wanted, fill it with a mixture the same as for trifle, and upon that plenty of good whip.
Dip small ratafias into sugar boiled to a caramel (See No. 85) and arrange them on a dish in any shape you like. Then, take larger ratafias, dip them in the sugar, and stack them together to a height of about four or five inches. Create a border using York drops or dragees made from gum paste, along with a handful of sugar or ratafias, and place it over the basket. Line the inside with wafer paper, and just before you need it, fill it with a mixture similar to trifle, topped with plenty of good whipped cream.
Baked Custard.—(No. 52.)
Boil in a pint of milk, a few coriander seeds, a little cinnamon and lemon-peel; sweeten with four ounces of loaf sugar, and mix with it a pint of cold milk; beat well eight eggs for ten minutes, and add the other ingredients; pour it from one pan into another six or eight times, strain it through a sieve, and let it stand some time; skim off the froth from the top, fill it in earthen cups, and bake them immediately in a hot oven, give them a good colour; about ten minutes will do them.
Boil a pint of milk with a few coriander seeds, a little cinnamon, and some lemon peel; sweeten it with four ounces of loaf sugar, and mix in a pint of cold milk. Beat eight eggs for ten minutes, then add the other ingredients. Pour the mixture back and forth between two pans six or eight times, strain it through a sieve, and let it sit for a while. Skim off the froth from the top, pour it into earthen cups, and bake them immediately in a hot oven until they’re nicely colored; about ten minutes should be enough.
Boiled Custard.—(No. 53.)
Boil in a pint of milk, five minutes, lemon-peel, corianders, and cinnamon, a small quantity of each, half a dozen of bitter almonds, blanched and pounded, and four ounces of loaf sugar: mix it with a pint of cream, the yelks of ten eggs, and the whites of six, well beaten; pass it through a hair-sieve, stir it with a whisk over a slow fire till it begins to thicken, remove it from the fire, and continue to stir it till nearly cold; add two table-spoonfuls of brandy, fill the cups or glasses, and grate nutmeg over.
Boil a pint of milk for five minutes with some lemon peel, coriander, and cinnamon—just a small amount of each—along with six blanched and ground bitter almonds and four ounces of loaf sugar. Mix this with a pint of cream, the yolks of ten eggs, and the whites of six, all well beaten. Strain it through a fine sieve, and stir it with a whisk over low heat until it starts to thicken. Take it off the heat and keep stirring until it’s nearly cold; then add two tablespoons of brandy. Pour it into cups or glasses and grate nutmeg on top.
Almond Custards.—(No. 54.)
Blanch and pound fine, with half a gill of rose water, six ounces of sweet, and half an ounce of bitter almonds; boil a pint of milk as No. 52; sweeten it with two ounces and a[376] half of sugar; rub the almonds through a fine sieve, with a pint of cream; strain the milk to the yelks of eight eggs, and the whites of three well-beaten; stir it over a fire till it is of a good thickness; take it off the fire, and stir it till nearly cold, to prevent its curdling.
Blanch and finely pound six ounces of sweet almonds and half an ounce of bitter almonds with half a gill of rose water; then boil a pint of milk as No. 52. Sweeten it with two and a half ounces of sugar; then rub the almonds through a fine sieve with a pint of cream. Strain the milk into the yolks of eight eggs and the well-beaten whites of three. Stir it over the heat until it thickens nicely; remove it from the heat and continue stirring until it cools down to prevent curdling.
Twelfth Cake.—(No. 55.)
Two pounds of sifted flour, two pounds of sifted loaf sugar, two pounds of butter, eighteen eggs, four pounds of currants, one half pound of almonds blanched and chopped, one half pound of citron, one pound of candied orange and lemon-peel cut into thin slices, a large nutmeg grated, half an ounce of ground allspice; ground cinnamon, mace, ginger, and corianders, a quarter of an ounce of each, and a gill of brandy.
Two pounds of sifted flour, two pounds of sifted sugar, two pounds of butter, eighteen eggs, four pounds of currants, half a pound of blanched and chopped almonds, half a pound of citron, one pound of candied orange and lemon peel cut into thin slices, one large grated nutmeg, half an ounce of ground allspice, and a quarter of an ounce each of ground cinnamon, mace, ginger, and coriander, plus a gill of brandy.
Put the butter into a stew-pan, in a warm place, and work it into a smooth cream with the hand, and mix it with the sugar and spice in a pan (or on your paste board) for some time; then break in the eggs by degrees, and beat it at least twenty minutes; stir in the brandy, and then the flour, and work it a little; add the fruit, sweetmeats, and almonds, and mix all together lightly; have ready a hoop cased with paper, on a baking-plate; put in the mixture, smooth it on the top with your hand, dipped in milk; put the plate on another, with sawdust between, to prevent the bottom from colouring too much: bake it in a slow oven376-* four hours or more, and when nearly cold, ice it with No. 84.
Put the butter in a saucepan in a warm spot and mix it into a smooth cream with your hands. Combine it with the sugar and spice in a bowl (or on your countertop) for a while; then gradually add the eggs and beat it for at least twenty minutes. Stir in the brandy, then the flour, and mix it a little. Add the fruit, candied fruits, and almonds, and gently combine everything. Prepare a hoop lined with paper on a baking sheet; pour in the mixture and smooth the top with your hand dipped in milk. Place the baking sheet on another one, with sawdust in between to prevent the bottom from browning too much: bake it in a slow oven376-* for four hours or more, and when it's nearly cool, ice it with No. 84.
This mixture would make a handsome cake, full twelve or fourteen inches over.
This mix would create a beautiful cake, measuring a full twelve or fourteen inches across.
[377]Obs.—If made in cold weather, the eggs should be broken into a pan, and set into another filled with hot water; likewise the fruit, sweetmeats, and almonds, laid in a warm place, otherwise it may chill the butter, and cause the cake to be heavy.
[377]Obs.—If you’re cooking in cold weather, crack the eggs into a pan and place that pan in another one filled with hot water. Do the same for the fruit, sweets, and almonds, keeping them in a warm spot. Otherwise, the butter might get cold and make the cake heavy.
Bride, or Wedding Cake.—(No. 56.)
The only difference usually made in these cakes is, the addition of one pound of raisins, stoned and mixed with the other fruit.
The only change usually made in these cakes is the addition of one pound of raisins, pitted and mixed with the other fruit.
Plain Pound Cake.—(No. 57.)
Cream, as in No. 55, one pound of butter, and work it well together with one pound of sifted sugar till quite smooth; beat up nine eggs, and put them by degrees to the butter, and beat them for twenty minutes; mix in lightly one pound of flour; put the whole into a hoop, cased with paper, on a baking-plate, and bake it about one hour in a moderate oven.
Cream, as in No. 55, one pound of butter, and mix it well with one pound of sifted sugar until totally smooth; beat nine eggs and gradually add them to the butter, mixing for twenty minutes; gently fold in one pound of flour; pour the mixture into a baking hoop lined with paper on a baking sheet, and bake it for about an hour in a moderate oven.
An ounce of caraway-seeds added to the above, will make what is termed a rich seed cake.
An ounce of caraway seeds added to the mix will create what is called a rich seed cake.
Plum Pound Cake.—(No. 58.)
Make a cake as No. 57, and when you have beaten it, mix in lightly half a pound of currants, two ounces of orange, and two ounces of candied lemon-peel cut small, and half a nutmeg grated.
Make a cake as No. 57, and when you’ve beaten it, gently mix in half a pound of currants, two ounces of orange, two ounces of candied lemon peel chopped small, and half a grated nutmeg.
Common Seed Cake.—(No. 59.)
Sift two and a half pounds of flour, with half a pound of good Lisbon or loaf sugar, pounded into a pan or bowl; make a cavity in the centre, and pour in half a pint of lukewarm milk, and a table-spoonful of thick yest; mix the milk and yest with enough flour to make it as thick as cream (this is called setting a sponge); set it by in a warm place for one hour; in the meantime, melt to an oil half a pound of fresh butter, and add it to the other ingredients, with one ounce of caraway-seeds, and enough of milk to make it of a middling stiffness; line a hoop with paper, well rubbed over with butter; put in the mixture; set it some time to prove in a stove, or before the fire, and bake it on a plate about an hour, in rather a hot oven; when done, rub the top over with a paste-brush dipped in milk.
Sift two and a half pounds of flour with half a pound of good Lisbon or loaf sugar, crushed in a bowl. Create a well in the center and pour in half a pint of lukewarm milk and a tablespoon of thick yeast. Mix the milk and yeast with enough flour to get a consistency similar to cream (this is called setting a sponge); let it sit in a warm place for one hour. In the meantime, melt half a pound of fresh butter until it's liquid and add it to the other ingredients, along with one ounce of caraway seeds, and enough milk to make it moderately stiff. Line a hoop with paper, generously greased with butter, and pour in the mixture. Let it rise in a warm spot, like near the stove or in front of the fire, and bake it on a plate for about an hour in a fairly hot oven. When it's done, brush the top with a pastry brush dipped in milk.
Rich Yest Cake.—(No. 60.)
Set a sponge as in the foregoing receipt, with the same proportions of flour, sugar, milk, and yest: when it has lain some time, mix it with three quarters of a pound of butter oiled, one pound and a quarter of currants, half a pound of candied lemon and orange-peel cut fine, grated nutmeg, ground allspice and cinnamon, a quarter of an ounce of each: case a hoop as stated No. 59, bake it in a good-heated oven one hour and a half.
Set up a sponge like in the previous recipe, using the same amounts of flour, sugar, milk, and yeast. After it's rested for a bit, combine it with three-quarters of a pound of softened butter, one and a quarter pounds of currants, half a pound of finely chopped candied lemon and orange peel, and a quarter ounce each of grated nutmeg, ground allspice, and cinnamon. Prepare a hoop as mentioned No. 59, and bake it in a preheated oven for one and a half hours.
N.B. It may be iced with No. 84, and ornamented as a twelfth cake.
Note: It can be topped with No. 84, and decorated like a twelfth cake.
Queen, or Heart Cakes.—(No. 61.)
One pound of sifted sugar, one pound of butter, eight eggs, one pound and a quarter of flour, two ounces of currants, and half a nutmeg grated.
One pound of sifted sugar, one pound of butter, eight eggs, one and a quarter pounds of flour, two ounces of currants, and half a grated nutmeg.
Cream the butter as at No. 55, and mix it well with the sugar and spice, then put in half the eggs and beat it ten minutes, add the remainder of the eggs, and work it ten minutes longer, stir in the flour lightly, and the currants afterward, then take small tin pans of any shape (hearts the most usual), rub the inside of each with butter, fill and bake them a few minutes in a hot oven, on a sheet of matted wire, or on a baking-plate; when done, remove them as early as possible from the pans.
Cream the butter as at No. 55, and mix it well with the sugar and spice. Then add half of the eggs and beat it for ten minutes. Add the remaining eggs and mix for another ten minutes. Gently stir in the flour, and then fold in the currants. Next, take small tin pans of any shape (hearts are the most common), butter the inside of each one, fill them, and bake for a few minutes in a hot oven on a wire rack or baking sheet. Once done, remove them from the pans as soon as possible.
Queen’s Drops.—(No. 62.)
Leave out four ounces of flour from the last receipt, and add two ounces more of currants, and two ounces of candied peel cut small; work it the same as in the last receipt, and when ready put the measure into a biscuit-funnel,378-* and lay them out in drops about the size of half a crown, on white paper; bake them in a hot oven, and, when nearly cold, take them from the paper.
Leave out four ounces of flour from the last recipe, and add two more ounces of currants and two ounces of finely chopped candied peel; mix it the same way as in the last recipe, and when it's ready, pour the mixture into a biscuit funnel,378-* and drop them onto white paper in pieces about the size of half a crown. Bake them in a hot oven, and when they're almost cool, remove them from the paper.
Shrewsbury Cakes.—(No. 63.)
Rub well together one pound of pounded sugar, one pound of fresh butter, and one pound and a half of sifted flour, mix[379] it into a paste, with half a gill of milk or cream, and one egg, let it lie half an hour, roll it out thin, cut it out into small cakes with a tin cutter, about three inches over, and bake them on a clean baking-plate in a moderate oven.
Mix together one pound of powdered sugar, one pound of fresh butter, and one and a half pounds of sifted flour. Blend it into a paste with half a gill of milk or cream and one egg. Let it sit for half an hour, then roll it out thin. Cut it into small cakes using a tin cutter, about three inches wide, and bake them on a clean baking sheet in a moderate oven.
Banbury Cakes.—(No. 64.)
Set a sponge with two table-spoonfuls of thick yest, a gill of warm milk, and a pound of flour; when it has worked a little, mix with it half a pound of currants, washed and picked, half a pound of candied orange and lemon peel cut small, one ounce of spice, such as ground cinnamon, allspice, ginger, and grated nutmeg: mix the whole together with half a pound of honey; roll out puff paste (No. 1,) a quarter of an inch thick, cut it into rounds with a cutter, about four inches over, lay on each with a spoon a small quantity of the mixture; close it round with the fingers in the form of an oval; place the join underneath; press it flat with the hand; sift sugar over it, and bake them on a plate a quarter of an hour, in a moderate oven, and of a light colour.
Set a sponge using two tablespoons of thick yeast, a gill of warm milk, and a pound of flour; once it has risen a bit, mix in half a pound of currants, washed and picked, half a pound of chopped candied orange and lemon peel, and one ounce of spices like ground cinnamon, allspice, ginger, and grated nutmeg. Combine everything with half a pound of honey; roll out puff pastry (No. 1,) to about a quarter of an inch thick, and cut it into rounds with a cutter that's about four inches across. Place a small amount of the mixture on each round using a spoon; fold it over to form an oval, making sure the seam is on the bottom; press it flat with your hand. Sprinkle sugar on top, and bake them on a plate for about fifteen minutes in a moderate oven until they are lightly colored.
Bath Buns.—(No. 65.)
Rub together with the hand one pound of fine flour, and half a pound of butter; beat six eggs, and add them to the flour, &c. with a table-spoonful of good yest; mix them all together, with about half a tea-cupful of milk; set it in a warm place for an hour, then mix in six ounces of sifted sugar, and a few caraway seeds; mould them into buns with a table-spoon, on a clean baking-plate; throw six or eight caraway comfits on each, and bake them in a hot oven about ten minutes. This quantity should make about eighteen.
Rub together one pound of fine flour and half a pound of butter. Beat six eggs and add them to the flour, along with a tablespoon of good yeast. Mix everything together with about half a teacup of milk. Set it in a warm place for an hour, then mix in six ounces of sifted sugar and a few caraway seeds. Shape the mixture into buns using a tablespoon and place them on a clean baking sheet. Sprinkle six or eight caraway seeds on each bun and bake them in a hot oven for about ten minutes. This should yield about eighteen buns.
Sponge Biscuits.—(No. 66.)
Break into a round-bottomed preserving-pan379-* nine good-sized eggs, with one pound of sifted loaf sugar, and some grated lemon-peel; set the pan over a very slow fire, and whisk it till quite warm (but not too hot to set the eggs); remove the pan from the fire, and whisk it till cold, which may be a quarter of an hour; then stir in the flour lightly with a spattle; previous to which, prepare the sponge frame as follows:—Wipe them well out with a clean cloth, rub the insides with a brush dipped in butter, which has been cla[380]rified, and sift loaf sugar over; fill the frames with the mixture; throw pounded sugar over; bake them five minutes in a brisk oven: when done, take them from the frames, and lay them on a sieve.
Break into a round-bottomed preserving pan379-* nine good-sized eggs, with one pound of sifted loaf sugar and some grated lemon peel; set the pan over a very low heat and whisk it until warm (but not too hot to cook the eggs); take the pan off the heat and whisk it until cool, which may take about fifteen minutes; then lightly stir in the flour with a spatula; before that, prepare the sponge frames as follows: wipe them out well with a clean cloth, rub the insides with a brush dipped in clarified butter, and sift loaf sugar over them; fill the frames with the mixture; sprinkle powdered sugar on top; bake for five minutes in a hot oven: when done, remove them from the frames and place them on a sieve.
Savoy Cake, or Sponge Cake in a Mould.—(No. 67.)
Take nine eggs, their weight of sugar, and six of flour, some grated lemon, or a few drops of essence of lemon, and half a gill of orange-flower water, work them as in the last receipt; put in the orange-flower water when you take it from the fire; be very careful the mould is quite dry; rub it all over the inside with butter; put some pounded sugar round the mould upon the butter, and shake it well to get it out of the crevices: tie a slip of paper round the mould; fill it three parts full with the mixture, and bake it one hour in a slack oven; when done, let it stand for a few minutes, and take it from the mould, which may be done by shaking it a little.
Take nine eggs, the same weight in sugar, and six of flour, some grated lemon, or a few drops of lemon extract, and half a gill of orange-flower water. Mix them like in the last recipe; add the orange-flower water after removing it from the heat. Make sure the mold is completely dry; grease the inside with butter. Dust some powdered sugar around the mold on the butter, and shake it well to help it settle into the crevices. Tie a strip of paper around the mold; fill it three-quarters full with the mixture, and bake it for an hour in a low oven. Once done, let it sit for a few minutes, and then remove it from the mold by giving it a little shake.
Biscuit Drops.—(No. 68.)
Beat well together in a pan one pound of sifted sugar with eight eggs for twenty minutes; then add a quarter of an ounce of caraway seeds, and one pound and a quarter of flour: lay wafer-paper on a baking-plate, put the mixture into a biscuit-funnel, and drop it out on the paper about the size of half a crown; sift sugar over, and bake them in a hot oven.
Beat together one pound of sifted sugar and eight eggs in a pan for twenty minutes. Then add a quarter ounce of caraway seeds and one and a quarter pounds of flour. Lay wafer paper on a baking sheet, put the mixture into a biscuit funnel, and drop it onto the paper in sizes about the same as a half crown. Sprinkle sugar on top and bake them in a hot oven.
Savoy Biscuits.—(No. 69.)
To be made as drop biscuits, omitting the caraways, and quarter of a pound of flour: put it into the biscuit-funnel, and lay it out about the length and size of your finger, on common shop paper; strew sugar over, and bake them in a hot oven; when cold, wet the backs of the paper with a paste-brush and water: when they have lain some time, take them carefully off, and place them back to back.
To make drop biscuits, skip the caraways and use a quarter pound of flour. Put the mixture into a biscuit funnel and shape it about the length and size of your finger on regular baking paper. Sprinkle sugar over them and bake in a hot oven. Once cooled, wet the backs of the paper with a pastry brush and water. After they’ve sat for a while, carefully remove them and place them back to back.
Italian Macaroons.—(No. 70.)
Take one pound of Valentia or Jordan almonds, blanched, pound them quite fine with the whites of four eggs; add two pounds and a half of sifted loaf sugar, and rub them well together with the pestle; put in by degrees about ten or eleven more whites, working them well as you put them in;[381] but the best criterion to go by in trying their lightness is to bake one or two, and if you find them heavy, put one or two more whites; put the mixture into a biscuit-funnel, and lay them out on wafer-paper, in pieces about the size of a small walnut, having ready about two ounces of blanched and dry almonds cut into slips, put three or four pieces on each, and bake them on wires, or a baking-plate, in a slow oven.
Take one pound of blanched Valentia or Jordan almonds and grind them finely with the whites of four eggs. Then, add two and a half pounds of sifted loaf sugar and mix them well with a pestle. Gradually incorporate about ten or eleven more egg whites, mixing thoroughly as you add them. The best way to test their lightness is to bake one or two; if they turn out heavy, add a couple more egg whites. Use a biscuit funnel to pipe the mixture onto wafer paper in pieces about the size of a small walnut. Have about two ounces of blanched, dried almonds cut into strips ready; place three or four pieces on each, and bake them on wire racks or a baking tray in a slow oven.[381]
Ratafia Cakes.—(No. 71.)
To half a pound of blanched bitter, and half a pound of sweet, almonds, put the whites of four eggs; beat them quite fine in a mortar, and stir in two pounds and a quarter of loaf sugar, pounded and sifted; rub them well together with the whites (by degrees) of nine eggs (try their lightness as in the last receipt); lay them out from the biscuit-funnel on cartridge-paper, in drops about the size of a shilling, and bake them in a middling-heated oven, of a light brown colour, and take them from the papers as soon as cold.
To half a pound of blanched bitter almonds and half a pound of sweet almonds, add the whites of four eggs. Grind everything together in a mortar until it's very fine, then mix in two pounds and a quarter of powdered and sifted loaf sugar. Gradually incorporate the whites of nine eggs (check their lightness like in the previous recipe). Use a biscuit-funnel to drop the mixture onto parchment paper in small mounds about the size of a shilling, and bake them in a moderately heated oven until they’re a light brown color. Remove them from the paper as soon as they cool.
Almond Sponge Cake.—(No. 72.)
Pound in a mortar one pound of blanched almonds quite fine, with the whites of three eggs; then put in one pound of sifted loaf sugar, some grated lemon-peel, and the yelks of fifteen eggs—work them well together: beat up to a solid froth the whites of twelve eggs, and stir them into the other ingredients with a quarter of a pound of sifted dry flour: prepare a mould as at No. 67; put in the mixture, and bake it an hour in a slow oven: take it carefully from the mould, and set it on a sieve.
Pound one pound of blanched almonds very fine in a mortar, along with the whites of three eggs. Then add one pound of sifted loaf sugar, some grated lemon peel, and the yolks of fifteen eggs—mix them together well. Beat the whites of twelve eggs until they form a solid froth, then fold them into the other ingredients along with a quarter pound of sifted dry flour. Prepare a mold as at No. 67; pour in the mixture and bake it for one hour in a slow oven. Carefully remove it from the mold and set it on a sieve.
Ratafia Cake.—(No. 73.)
To be made as above, omitting a quarter of a pound of sweet, and substituting a quarter of a pound of bitter almonds.
To be made as mentioned above, leaving out a quarter of a pound of sweet, and replacing it with a quarter of a pound of bitter almonds.
Diet Bread Cake.—(No. 74.)
Boil, in half a pint of water, one pound and a half of lump sugar; have ready one pint of eggs, three parts yelks, in a[382] pan; pour in the sugar, and whisk it quick till cold, or about a quarter of an hour; then stir in two pounds of sifted flour; case the inside of square tins with white paper; fill them three parts full; sift a little sugar over, and bake it in a warm oven, and while hot remove them from the moulds.
Boil one and a half pounds of granulated sugar in half a pint of water; have one pint of eggs, three-quarters yolks, ready in a[382] pan; pour in the sugar and whisk it quickly until it cools, about fifteen minutes; then stir in two pounds of sifted flour; line the insides of square tins with white paper; fill them three-quarters full; sift a little sugar on top, and bake in a warm oven. While hot, remove them from the molds.
Orange Gingerbread.—(No. 75.)
Sift two pounds and a quarter of fine flour, and add to it a pound and three quarters of treacle, six ounces of candied orange-peel cut small, three quarters of a pound of moist sugar, one ounce of ground ginger, and one ounce of allspice: melt to an oil three quarters of a pound of butter; mix the whole well together, and lay it by for twelve hours; roll it out with as little flour as possible, about half an inch thick; cut it into pieces three inches long and two wide; mark them in the form of checkers with the back of a knife; put them on a baking-plate about a quarter of an inch apart; rub them over with a brush dipped into the yelk of an egg beat up with a tea-cupful of milk; bake it in a cool oven about a quarter of an hour: when done, wash them slightly over again, divide the pieces with a knife (as in baking they will run together).
Sift two and a quarter pounds of fine flour, then add one and three-quarters pounds of treacle, six ounces of finely chopped candied orange peel, three-quarters of a pound of brown sugar, one ounce of ground ginger, and one ounce of allspice. Melt three-quarters of a pound of butter until it's liquid; combine everything thoroughly and let it sit for twelve hours. Roll it out with as little flour as possible to about half an inch thick; cut it into pieces that are three inches long and two inches wide; use the back of a knife to mark them like checkers. Place them on a baking sheet about a quarter of an inch apart; brush them with a mixture of egg yolk beaten with a cup of milk. Bake in a cool oven for about fifteen minutes. When done, lightly wash them again, and use a knife to separate the pieces, as they will stick together during baking.
Gingerbread Nuts.—(No. 76.)
To two pounds of sifted flour, put two pounds of treacle, three quarters of a pound of moist sugar, half a pound of candied orange-peel cut small, one ounce and a half of ground ginger, one ounce of ground caraways, and three quarters of a pound of butter oiled: mix all well together, and set it by some time; then roll it out in pieces about the size of a small walnut; lay them in rows on a baking-plate; dress them flat with the hand, and bake them in a slow oven about ten minutes.
To two pounds of sifted flour, add two pounds of treacle, three-quarters of a pound of moist sugar, half a pound of finely chopped candied orange peel, one and a half ounces of ground ginger, one ounce of ground caraway seeds, and three-quarters of a pound of softened butter. Mix everything together thoroughly and let it sit for a while. Then, roll it into pieces about the size of a small walnut, place them in rows on a baking sheet, flatten them with your hand, and bake in a slow oven for about ten minutes.
Plain Buns.—(No. 77.)
To four pounds of sifted flour put one pound of good moist sugar; make a cavity in the centre, and stir in a gill of good yest, a pint of lukewarm milk, with enough of the flour to make it the thickness of cream; cover it over, and let it lie two hours; then melt to an oil (but not hot) one pound of butter, stir it into the other ingredients, with enough warm milk to make it a soft paste; throw a little flour over, and let them lie an hour; have ready a baking-platter rubbed over with butter; mould with the hand the dough into buns, about[383] the size of a large egg; lay them in rows full three inches apart; set them in a warm place for half an hour, or till they have risen to double their size; bake them in a hot oven of a good colour, and wash them over with a brush dipped into milk when drawn from the oven.
To four pounds of sifted flour, add one pound of good moist sugar; make a well in the center and mix in a gill of good yeast, a pint of lukewarm milk, and enough of the flour to get a consistency similar to cream; cover it up and let it sit for two hours; then melt one pound of butter until it’s oily (but not hot), stir it into the other ingredients, along with enough warm milk to create a soft dough; sprinkle a little flour on top and let it rest for an hour; prepare a baking tray greased with butter; shape the dough by hand into buns, about[383] the size of a large egg; place them in rows, leaving three inches between them; put them in a warm spot for half an hour or until they double in size; bake them in a hot oven until they are a nice color, and brush them with milk when you take them out of the oven.
Cross Buns.—(No. 78.)
To the above mixture put one ounce and a half of ground allspice, cinnamon, and mace, mixed; and when half proved, press the form of a cross with a tin mould (made for the purpose) in the centre, and proceed as above.
To the mixture, add one and a half ounces of ground allspice, cinnamon, and mace, mixed together; when it's half done, press a cross shape in the center using a tin mold (made for this purpose) and continue as described above.
Seed Buns.—(No. 79.)
Take two pounds of plain bun dough (No. 77), and mix in one ounce of caraway seeds; butter the insides of small tart-pans; mould the dough into buns, and put one in each pan; set them to rise in a warm place; and when sufficiently proved, ice them with the white of an egg beat to a froth, and laid on with a paste-brush; some pounded sugar upon that, and dissolve it with water splashed from the brush: bake them in a warm oven about ten minutes.
Take two pounds of plain bun dough (No. 77), and mix in one ounce of caraway seeds. Butter the insides of small tart pans, shape the dough into buns, and place one in each pan. Let them rise in a warm place; when they have risen enough, glaze them with the beaten egg white using a pastry brush. Sprinkle some powdered sugar on top, and dissolve it with water splashed from the brush. Bake them in a warm oven for about ten minutes.
Plum Buns.—(No. 80.)
To two pounds of No. 77 mixture, put half a pound of currants, a quarter of a pound of candied orange-peel cut into small pieces, half a nutmeg grated, half an ounce of mixed spice, such as allspice, cinnamon, &c.: mould them into buns; jag them round the edge with a knife, and proceed as with plain buns, No. 77.
To two pounds of No. 77 mixture, add half a pound of currants, a quarter of a pound of chopped candied orange peel, half a grated nutmeg, and half an ounce of mixed spices, like allspice and cinnamon. Shape them into buns; score the edges with a knife, and continue as you would with plain buns, No. 77.
Orgeat.—(No. 81.)
Pound very fine one pound of Jordan, and one ounce of bitter, almonds, in a marble mortar, with half a gill of orange-flower water to keep them from oiling; then mix with them one pint of rose and one pint of spring-water; rub it through a tamis cloth or lawn sieve, till the almonds are quite dry, which will reduce the quantity to about a quart: have ready three pints of clarified sugar or water, and boil it to a crack (which may be known by dipping your fingers into the sugar, and then into cold water; and if you find the sugar to crack in moving your finger, it has boiled enough); put in the almonds; boil it one minute, and when cold put it into small bottles close corked; a table-spoonful of which will be sufficient for a tumbler of water: shake the bottle before using.
Pound one pound of Jordan almonds and one ounce of bitter almonds very finely in a marble mortar, using half a gill of orange-flower water to prevent them from becoming oily. Then mix in one pint of rose water and one pint of spring water. Strain it through a tamis cloth or a fine sieve until the almonds are completely dry, which will reduce the mixture to about a quart. Prepare three pints of clarified sugar or water, and boil it until it reaches the crack stage (you can test this by dipping your fingers into the sugar and then into cold water; if the sugar cracks when you move your finger, it's done). Add the almonds to the boiling sugar, cook for one minute, and then, once cool, transfer it into small bottles with tight corks. A tablespoon of this mixture is enough for a tumbler of water; remember to shake the bottle before using.
[384]Obs.—If the orgeat is for present use, the almonds may be pounded as above, and mixed with one quart of water, one quart of milk, a pint of capillaire or clarified sugar, rubbed through a tamis or fine sieve, and put into decanters for use.
[384]Obs.—If the orgeat is for immediate use, the almonds can be crushed as mentioned above and mixed with one quart of water, one quart of milk, and a pint of capillaire or clarified sugar, strained through a fine sieve or tamis, and placed into decanters for serving.
Baked Pears.—(No. 82.)
Take twelve large baking pears; pare and cut them into halves, leaving the stem about half an inch long; take out the core with the point of a knife, and place them close together in a block-tin saucepan, the inside of which is quite bright, with the cover to fit quite close; put to them the rind of a lemon cut thin, with half its juice, a small stick of cinnamon, and twenty grains of allspice; cover them with spring-water, and allow one pound of loaf-sugar to a pint and a half of water: cover them up close, and bake them for six hours in a very slow oven: they will be quite tender, and of a bright colour.
Take twelve large baking pears; peel and cut them in half, leaving the stem about half an inch long; remove the core using the tip of a knife, and place them closely together in a bright block-tin saucepan with a tight-fitting lid; add the thinly cut rind of a lemon along with half its juice, a small stick of cinnamon, and twenty whole allspice berries; cover them with spring water, using one pound of loaf sugar for every pint and a half of water; cover them tightly, and bake for six hours in a very low oven: they will turn out tender and have a bright color.
To dry Apples.—(No. 83.)
Take biffins, or orange or lemon-pippins; the former are the best; choose the clearest rinds, and without any blemishes; lay them on clean straw on a baking-wire; cover them well with more straw; set them into a slow oven; let them remain for four or five hours; draw them out and rub them in your hands, and press them very gently, otherwise you will burst the skins; return them into the oven for about an hour; press them again; when cold, if they look dry, rub them over with a little clarified sugar.
Take biffins, or orange or lemon pippins; the former are the best. Choose the cleanest rinds without any blemishes. Lay them on clean straw on a baking wire; cover them well with more straw; place them in a slow oven. Let them stay in there for four or five hours. Take them out and rub them in your hands, pressing them very gently, or else you’ll burst the skins. Put them back in the oven for about an hour; press them again. When they're cold, if they look dry, rub them with a bit of clarified sugar.
Icing, for Twelfth or Bride Cake.—(No. 84.)
Take one pound of double-refined sugar, pounded and sifted through a lawn sieve; put into a pan quite free from grease; break in the whites of six eggs, and as much powder blue as will lie on a sixpence; beat it well with a spattle for ten minutes; then squeeze in the juice of a lemon, and beat it till it becomes thick and transparent. Set the cake you intend to ice in an oven or warm place five minutes; then spread over the top and sides with the mixture as smooth as[385] possible. If for a wedding-cake only, plain ice it; if for a twelfth cake, ornament it with gum paste, or fancy articles of any description.
Take one pound of finely refined sugar, crushed and sifted through a fine sieve; put it in a pan that’s completely grease-free; add the whites of six eggs and a pinch of blue food coloring that’s about the size of a sixpence; beat it well with a spatula for ten minutes; then squeeze in the juice of one lemon and beat it until it becomes thick and clear. Warm the cake you want to frost in an oven or warm spot for five minutes; then spread the mixture over the top and sides as smoothly as[385] you can. If it's just for a wedding cake, leave it plain; if it’s for a twelfth cake, decorate it with gum paste or any fancy toppings.
To boil Sugar to Caramel.—(No. 85.)
Break into a small copper or brass pan one pound of refined sugar; put in a gill of spring-water; set it on a fire; when it boils skim it quite clean, and let it boil quick, till it comes to the degree called crack; which may be known by dipping a tea-spoon or skewer into the sugar, and letting it drop to the bottom of a pan of cold water; and if it remains hard, it has attained that degree: squeeze in the juice of half a lemon, and let it remain one minute longer on the fire; then set the pan into another of cold water: have ready moulds of any shape; rub them over with sweet oil; dip a spoon or fork into the sugar, and throw it over the mould in fine threads, till it is quite covered: make a small handle of caramel, or stick on two or three small gum paste rings, by way of ornament, and place it over small pastry of any description.
Break one pound of refined sugar into a small copper or brass pan; add a gill of spring water; place it on the stove. Once it boils, skim the surface until it's completely clean, and allow it to boil quickly until it reaches the stage known as “crack.” You can test this by dipping a teaspoon or skewer into the sugar and letting it drop into a pan of cold water; if it stays hard, it’s ready. Squeeze in the juice of half a lemon and let it cook for one more minute. Then, set the pan into another filled with cold water. Have some molds of any shape ready, greased lightly with sweet oil. Dip a spoon or fork into the sugar and drizzle it over the molds in thin threads until they are fully covered. Create a small handle with caramel, or attach two or three small gum paste rings for decoration, and place it on top of any small pastry.
A Croquante of Paste.—(No. 86.)
Roll out paste, as No. 8, about the eighth of an inch thick; rub over a plain mould with a little fresh butter; lay on the paste very even, and equally thin on both sides; pare it round the rim; then with a small penknife cut out small pieces, as fancy may direct, such as diamonds, stars, circles, sprigs, &c.; or use a small tin cutter of any shape: let it lie to dry some time, and bake it a few minutes in a slack oven, of a light colour: remove it from the mould, and place it over a tart, or any other dish of small pastry.
Roll out the dough, as No. 8, about a quarter of an inch thick; spread a little fresh butter over a plain mold; lay the dough on evenly and thin on both sides; trim it around the edge; then, with a small knife, cut out small shapes, like diamonds, stars, circles, sprigs, etc.; or use a small cookie cutter of any shape: let it sit to dry for a while, and bake it for a few minutes in a cool oven until lightly colored: remove it from the mold and place it over a tart or any other small pastry dish.
Derby or Short Cakes.—(No. 87.)
Rub in with the hand one pound of butter into two pounds of sifted flour; put one pound of currants, one pound of good moist sugar, and one egg; mix all together with half a pint of milk: roll it out thin, and cut them into round cakes with a cutter; lay them on a clean baking-plate, and put them into a middling-heated oven for about five minutes.
Rub one pound of butter into two pounds of sifted flour with your hands. Add one pound of currants, one pound of good moist sugar, and one egg. Mix everything together with half a pint of milk. Roll it out thin and cut into round cakes using a cutter. Place them on a clean baking sheet and bake in a moderately heated oven for about five minutes.
Egg and Ham Patties.—(No. 88.)
Cut a slice of bread two inches thick, from the most solid part of a stale quartern loaf: have ready a tin round cutter, two inches diameter; cut out four or five pieces, then take a cutter two sizes smaller, press it nearly through the larger pieces, then remove with a small knife the bread from the inner circle: have ready a large stew-pan full of boiling lard; fry them of a light-brown colour, drain them dry with a clean cloth, and set them by till wanted; then take half a pound of lean ham, mince it small; add to it a gill of good brown sauce; stir it over the fire a few minutes, and put a small quantity of Cayenne pepper and lemon-juice: fill the shapes with the mixture, and lay a poached egg (No. 546) upon each.
Cut a two-inch thick slice of bread from the firmest part of a stale quarter loaf. Have a round tin cutter ready that’s two inches in diameter; cut out four or five pieces. Then take a smaller cutter, press it nearly through the larger pieces, and use a small knife to remove the bread from the inner circle. Prepare a large pot filled with boiling lard; fry the pieces until they’re a light brown color, drain them on a clean cloth, and set them aside until needed. Next, take half a pound of lean ham and mince it finely. Add a gill of good brown sauce, stir it over the heat for a few minutes, and mix in a small amount of cayenne pepper and lemon juice. Fill the shapes with this mixture and place a poached egg (No. 546) on each one.
Damson, or other Plum Cheese.—(No. 89.)
Take damsons that have been preserved without sugar; pass them through a sieve, to take out the skins and stones. To every pound of pulp of fruit put half a pound of loaf sugar, broke small; boil them together till it becomes quite stiff; pour it into four common-sized dinner plates, rubbed with a little sweet oil; put it into a warm place to dry, and when quite firm, take it from the plate, and cut it into any shape you choose.
Take damsons that have been preserved without sugar; pass them through a sieve to remove the skins and pits. For every pound of fruit pulp, add half a pound of crushed loaf sugar; boil them together until it thickens. Pour it into four standard dinner plates that have been lightly greased with sweet oil. Place them in a warm spot to dry, and when it’s firm, remove it from the plate and cut it into any shape you like.
Barley Sugar.—(No. 90.)
Clarify, as No. 475, three pounds of refined sugar; boil it to the degree of cracked (which may be ascertained by dipping a spoon into the sugar, and then instantly into cold water, and if it appears brittle, it is boiled enough); squeeze in a small tea-spoonful of the juice, and four drops of essence of lemon, and let it boil up once or twice, and set it by a few minutes: have ready a marble slab, or smooth stone, rubbed over with sweet oil; pour over the sugar; cut it into long stripes with a large pair of scissors; twist it a little, and when cold, keep it from the air in tin boxes or canisters.
Clarify, as No. 475, three pounds of refined sugar; boil it until it reaches the cracked stage (you can check this by dipping a spoon into the sugar and then instantly into cold water; if it breaks easily, it’s boiled enough); add a small teaspoon of juice and four drops of lemon essence, then let it boil up once or twice before letting it sit for a few minutes. Have a marble slab or smooth stone ready, coated with sweet oil; pour the sugar over it; cut it into long strips with large scissors; twist it a little, and when it's cool, store it in tin boxes or canisters to keep it fresh.
Barley Sugar Drops.—(No. 91.)
To be made as the last receipt. Have ready, by the time the sugar is boiled sufficiently, a large sheet of paper, with a smooth layer of sifted loaf sugar on it; put the boiled sugar[387] into a ladle that has a fine lip; pour it out, in drops not larger than a shilling, on to the sifted sugar; when cold, fold them up separately in white paper.
To make the final batch, have ready a large sheet of paper with a smooth layer of sifted powdered sugar when the sugar has boiled enough. Pour the boiled sugar[387] into a ladle with a fine spout and drop it onto the sifted sugar in drops no larger than a coin. Once it's cool, wrap each piece separately in white paper.
Raspberry Jam.—(No. 92.)
Rub fresh-gathered raspberries, taken on a dry day, through a wicker sieve; to one pint of the pulp put one pound of loaf sugar, broke small; put it into a preserving-pan over a brisk fire; when it begins to boil, skim it well, and stir it twenty minutes; put into small pots; cut white paper to the size of the top of the pot; dip them in brandy, and put them over the jam when cold, with a double paper tied over the pot.
Rub fresh-picked raspberries, gathered on a dry day, through a wicker sieve; to one pint of the pulp, add one pound of granulated sugar, broken into small pieces; place it in a preserving pan over a lively fire; when it starts to boil, skim it well and stir for twenty minutes; pour into small jars; cut white paper to match the size of the top of the jar; dip them in brandy and place them over the jam once it’s cold, securing it with a double layer of paper tied over the jar.
Strawberry jam is made the same way, and the scarlets are most proper for that purpose.
Strawberry jam is made the same way, and the ripe strawberries are best for that.
Apricot, or any Plum Jam.—(No. 93.)
After taking away the stones from the apricots, and cutting out any blemishes they may have; put them over a slow fire, in a clean stew-pan, with half a pint of water; when scalded, rub them through a hair-sieve: to every pound of pulp put one pound of sifted loaf-sugar; put it into a preserving-pan over a brisk fire, and when it boils skim it well, and throw in the kernels of the apricots, and half an ounce of bitter almonds, blanched; boil it a quarter of an hour fast, and stirring it all the time; remove it from the fire, and fill it into pots, and cover them as at No. 92.
After removing the stones from the apricots and cutting out any bad spots, place them in a clean saucepan over low heat with half a pint of water. Once heated through, strain them using a fine sieve. For every pound of pulp, add one pound of sifted loaf sugar. Transfer it to a preserving pan over a lively flame, and when it starts to boil, skim off the foam. Add the apricot kernels and half an ounce of blanched bitter almonds. Boil it rapidly for fifteen minutes, stirring constantly. Remove it from the heat, pour it into jars, and cover them as at No. 92.
Lemon Chips.—(No. 94.)
Take large smooth-rinded Malaga lemons; race or cut off their peel into chips with a small knife (this will require some practice to do it properly); throw them into salt and water till next day; have ready a pan of boiling water, throw them in and boil them tender. Drain them well: after having lain some time in water to cool, put them in an earthen pan, pour over enough boiling clarified sugar to cover them, and then let them lie two days; then strain the syrup, put more sugar, and reduce it by boiling till the syrup is quite thick; put in the chips, and simmer them a few minutes, and set them by for two days: repeat it once more; let them be two days longer, and they will be fit to candy, which must be[388] done as follows: take four pints of clarified sugar, which will be sufficient for six pounds of chips, boil it to the degree of blown (which may be known by dipping the skimmer into the sugar, and blowing strongly through the holes of it; if little bladders appear, it has attained that degree); and when the chips are thoroughly drained and wiped on a clean cloth, put them into the syrup, stirring them about with the skimmer till you see the sugar become white; then take them out with two forks; shake them lightly into a wire sieve, and set them into a stove, or in a warm place to dry.
Take large, smooth-skinned Malaga lemons; use a small knife to carefully peel them into chips (this may take some practice to get right); soak them in saltwater until the next day. Prepare a pot of boiling water, add the chips, and boil until tender. Drain them well, and after they cool in water for a while, place them in a clay pot. Pour enough boiling clarified sugar over them to cover, and let them sit for two days. After that, strain the syrup, add more sugar, and boil it down until it’s thick. Add the chips back in and simmer for a few minutes, then set aside for two more days. Repeat this process once more, letting them sit for an additional two days, and they will be ready to candy, which must be[388] done as follows: take four pints of clarified sugar, enough for six pounds of chips, boil it until it reaches the degree of blown (you can tell this by dipping the skimmer into the sugar and blowing through the holes; if bubbles form, it's ready). When the chips are thoroughly drained and wiped on a clean cloth, place them into the syrup, stirring with the skimmer until the sugar turns white. Then, take them out with two forks, shake them lightly into a wire sieve, and place them in a warm place to dry.
Dried Cherries.—(No. 95.)
Take large Kentish cherries, not too ripe; pick off the stalks, and take out the stones with a quill, cut nearly as for a pen: to three pounds of which take three pounds or pints of clarified sugar—(see No. 475,) boil it to the degree of blown (for which see last receipt); put in the cherries, give them a boil, and set them by in an earthen pan till the next day; then strain the syrup, add more sugar, and boil it of a good consistence; put the cherries in, and boil them five minutes, and set them by another day: repeat the boiling two more days, and when wanted, drain them some time, and lay them on wire sieves to dry in a stove, or nearly cold oven.
Take large Kentish cherries that aren't too ripe; remove the stems and pit them using a quill cut almost like a pen. For every three pounds of cherries, use three pounds or pints of clarified sugar—(see No. 475). Boil it until it reaches the blown stage (refer to the last recipe). Add the cherries, let them boil, and then set them aside in an earthenware pan until the next day. After that, strain the syrup, add more sugar, and boil it until it reaches a good consistency. Put the cherries back in and boil them for five minutes, then set them aside for another day. Repeat the boiling process for two more days, and when you're ready to use them, drain them for a while and lay them on wire racks to dry in a stove or a nearly cold oven.
Green Gages preserved in Syrup.—(No. 96.)
Take the gages when nearly ripe; cut the stalks about half an inch from the fruit; put them into cold water, with a lump of alum about the size of a walnut; and set them on a slow fire till they come to a simmer: take them from the fire, and put them into cold water; drain, and pack them close into a preserving-pan; pour over them enough clarified sugar to cover them; simmer them two or three minutes; set them by in an earthen pan till next day, when drain the gages, and boil the syrup with more sugar, till quite thick; put in the gages, and simmer them three minutes more, and repeat it for two days; then boil clarified sugar to a blow, as at No. 94, place the gages into glasses, and pour the syrup over, and, when cold, tie over a bladder, and upon that a leather; and should you want any for drying, drain and dry them on a wire sieve in a stove or slow oven.
Take the gages when they're almost ripe; cut the stalks about half an inch from the fruit; put them in cold water with a piece of alum about the size of a walnut; and set them on a low heat until they start to simmer. Remove them from the heat and put them in cold water; drain, and pack them tightly into a preserving pan; pour enough clarified sugar over them to cover. Simmer for two to three minutes; then set them aside in a earthenware pan until the next day. Drain the gages, then boil the syrup with more sugar until it's quite thick; add the gages back in and simmer for three more minutes, repeating this for two days. Then boil clarified sugar to a blow, as at No. 94, place the gages into jars, and pour the syrup over. When it cools, seal it with a bladder, and on top of that, a piece of leather. If you want some for drying, drain and dry them on a wire sieve in a stove or slow oven.
Apricots or egg plums may be done in the same way.
Apricots or egg plums can be prepared the same way.
To preserve Ginger.—(No. 97.)
Take green ginger, pare it neatly with a sharp knife; throw it into a pan of cold water as it is pared, to keep it white; when you have sufficient, boil it till tender, changing the water three times; each time put it into cold water to take out the heat or spirit of the ginger; when tender, throw it into cold water: for seven pounds of ginger, clarify eight pounds of refined sugar, see No. 475; when cold, drain the ginger, and put it in an earthen pan, with enough of the sugar, cold, to cover it, and let it stand two days; then pour the syrup from the ginger to the remainder of the sugar; boil it some time, and when cold, pour it on the ginger again, and set it by three days at least. Then take the syrup from the ginger; boil it, and put it hot over the ginger; proceed in this way till you find the sugar has entered the ginger, boiling the syrup, and skimming off the scum that rises each time, until the syrup becomes rich as well as the ginger.
Take fresh ginger, peel it neatly with a sharp knife, and throw it into a pot of cold water as you peel it to keep it from turning brown. Once you have enough, boil it until tender, changing the water three times. Each time, put it in cold water to cool down the ginger. When it's tender, put it in cold water again. For seven pounds of ginger, prepare eight pounds of refined sugar, see No. 475; when it’s cold, drain the ginger and place it in a ceramic pan, covering it with enough cold sugar to soak it, and let it sit for two days. Then pour the syrup from the ginger into the remaining sugar; boil it for a while, and when it’s cold, pour it back over the ginger and leave it for at least three days. After that, take the syrup from the ginger, boil it, and pour it hot over the ginger. Continue this process until the sugar has absorbed into the ginger, boiling the syrup and skimming off the foam that rises each time, until both the syrup and ginger become rich.
To preserve Cucumbers.—(No. 98.)
Take large and fresh-gathered cucumbers; split them down and take out all the seeds; lay them in salt and water that will bear an egg, three days; set them on a fire with cold water, and a small lump of alum, and boil them a few minutes, or till tender; drain them, and pour on them a thin syrup; let them lie two days; boil the syrup again, and put it over the cucumbers; repeat it twice more; then have ready some fresh clarified sugar, boiled to a blow (see No. 94); put in the cucumbers, and simmer it five minutes; set it by till next day; boil the syrup and cucumbers again, and set them in glasses for use.
Take large, fresh cucumbers; slice them in half and remove all the seeds. Soak them in a saltwater solution that can float an egg for three days. Then, place them in a pot with cold water and a small piece of alum, and boil them for a few minutes, or until they are tender. Drain them, and pour a thin syrup over them; let them sit for two days. Boil the syrup again and pour it over the cucumbers; do this two more times. Next, prepare some fresh clarified sugar, boiled to a soft ball (see No. 94); add the cucumbers and simmer for five minutes. Set it aside until the next day. Boil the syrup and cucumbers again, and store them in jars for later use.
Preserved Fruit, without Sugar.—(No. 99.)
Take damsons when not too ripe; pick off the stalks, and put them into wide-mouthed glass bottles, taking care not to put in any but what are whole, and without blemish; shake them well down (otherwise the bottles will not be half full when done); stop the bottles with new soft corks, not too tight; set them into a very slow oven (nearly cold) four or five hours; the slower they are done the better; when they[390] begin to shrink in the bottles, it is a sure sign that the fruit is thoroughly warm: take them out, and before they are cold, drive in the corks quite tight; set them in a bottle-rack or basket, with the mouth downwards, and they will keep good several years.
Take damsons when they’re not too ripe; remove the stems and place them in wide-mouthed glass bottles, making sure only to use whole, unblemished ones. Shake them down well (otherwise, the bottles won’t be half full when you’re done); seal the bottles with new soft corks, but not too tightly. Put them in a very slow oven (almost cold) for four to five hours; the slower they cook, the better. When they[390] start to shrink in the bottles, that’s a clear sign the fruit is thoroughly warmed. Take them out, and before they cool down, push the corks in tightly. Store them in a bottle rack or basket with the openings facing downwards, and they’ll stay good for several years.
Green gooseberries, morello cherries, currants, green gages, or bullace, may be done the same way.
Green gooseberries, morello cherries, currants, green gages, or bullace can be prepared in the same way.
Bread.—(No. 100.)
Put a quartern of flour into a large basin, with two tea-spoonfuls of salt; make a hole in the middle; then put in a basin four table-spoonfuls, of good yest; stir in a pint of milk, lukewarm; put it in the hole of the flour; stir it just to make it of a thin batter; then strew a little flour over the top; then set it on one side of the fire, and cover it over: let it stand till the next morning; then make it into dough; add half a pint more of warm milk; knead it for ten minutes, and then set it in a warm place by the fire for one hour and a half; then knead it again, and it is ready either for loaves or bricks: bake them from one hour and a half to two hours, according to the size.
Put a quarter of flour into a large bowl, along with two teaspoons of salt; make a hole in the center. Next, in a separate bowl, mix four tablespoons of good yeast with a pint of lukewarm milk; pour this into the hole in the flour. Stir it just enough to create a thin batter, then sprinkle a little flour on top. Set it aside near the fire and cover it up; let it sit until the next morning. After that, turn it into dough by adding another half pint of warm milk. Knead it for ten minutes, then place it in a warm spot by the fire for an hour and a half. Knead it again, and it's ready to be shaped into loaves or rolls. Bake them for one and a half to two hours, depending on their size.
French Bread and Rolls.—(No. 100*.)
Take a pint and a half of milk; make it quite warm; half a pint of small-beer yest; add sufficient flour to make it as thick as batter; put it into a pan; cover it over, and keep it warm: when it has risen as high as it will, add a quarter of a pint of warm water, and half an ounce of salt,—mix them well together;—rub into a little flour two ounces of butter; then make your dough, not quite so stiff as for your bread; let it stand for three quarters of an hour, and it will be ready to make into rolls, &c.: let them stand till they have risen, and bake them in a quick oven.
Take one and a half pints of milk; warm it up nicely; add half a pint of small-beer yeast; incorporate enough flour to make it thick like batter; pour it into a pan; cover it, and keep it warm: when it has risen as much as it will, mix in a quarter of a pint of warm water and half an ounce of salt; combine them well; then, into a bit of flour, rub in two ounces of butter; then make your dough, not quite as stiff as you would for bread; let it sit for thirty-seven and a half minutes, and it will be ready to shape into rolls, etc.: let them sit until they’ve risen, and bake them in a hot oven.
Sally Lunn.—Tea Cakes.—(No. 101.)
Take one pint of milk quite warm, a quarter of a pint of thick small-beer yest; put them into a pan with flour sufficient to make it as thick as batter,—cover it over, and let it stand till it has risen as high as it will, i. e. about two hours: add two ounces of lump sugar, dissolved in a quarter of a[391] pint of warm milk,391-* a quarter of a pound of butter rubbed into your flour very fine; then make your dough the same as for French rolls, &c.; and let it stand half an hour; then make up your cakes, and put them on tins: when they have stood to rise, bake them in a quick oven.
Take one pint of warm milk and a quarter pint of thick small-beer yeast; mix them in a bowl with enough flour to make it as thick as batter. Cover it and let it sit until it has risen as high as it can, which should take about two hours. Add two ounces of lump sugar dissolved in a quarter pint of warm milk, and a quarter pound of butter rubbed into your flour very finely. Then make your dough the same way you would for French rolls, and let it sit for half an hour. After that, shape your cakes and place them on baking trays. Once they have risen, bake them in a hot oven.
Care should be taken never to put your yest to water or milk too hot, or too cold, as either extreme will destroy the fermentation. In summer it should be lukewarm, in winter a little warmer, and in very cold weather, warmer still.
Care should be taken not to put your yeast in water or milk that’s too hot or too cold, as either extreme will ruin the fermentation. In summer, it should be lukewarm; in winter, a bit warmer; and in very cold weather, even warmer.
When it has first risen, if you are not prepared, it will not hurt to stand an hour.
When it first rises, if you're not ready, it won't hurt to stand for an hour.
Muffins.—(No. 102.)
Take one pint of milk quite warm, and a quarter of a pint of thick small-beer yest; strain them into a pan, and add sufficient flour to make it like a batter; cover it over, and let it stand in a warm place until it has risen; then add a quarter of a pint of warm milk, and one ounce of butter rubbed in some flour quite fine; mix them well together: then add sufficient flour to make it into dough, cover it over, and let it stand half an hour; then work it up again, and break it into small pieces: roll them up quite round, and cover them over for a quarter of an hour; then bake them.
Take one pint of warm milk and a quarter of a pint of thick small-beer yeast; strain them into a bowl and add enough flour to create a batter. Cover it and let it sit in a warm place until it rises. Then, mix in a quarter of a pint of warm milk and one ounce of butter rubbed into some finely sifted flour. Combine everything well, then add enough flour to form a dough, cover it, and let it sit for half an hour. After that, work it again, break it into small pieces, roll them into round shapes, and cover them for a quarter of an hour before baking.
Crumpets.—(No. 103.)
The same: instead of making the mixture into dough, add only sufficient flour to make a thick batter, and when it has stood a quarter of an hour it will be ready to bake.
The same: instead of turning the mixture into dough, just add enough flour to create a thick batter, and after it has sat for fifteen minutes, it will be ready to bake.
Muffins and crumpets bake best on a stove with an iron plate fixed on the top; but they will also bake in a frying-pan, taking care the fire is not too fierce, and turning them when lightly browned.
Muffins and crumpets bake best on a stove with an iron plate on top, but you can also bake them in a frying pan. Just make sure the heat isn’t too high and flip them when they’re lightly browned.
Yorkshire Cakes.—(No. 104.)
Take a pint and a half of milk quite warm, and a quarter of a pint of thick small-beer yest; mix them well together in a pan with sufficient flour to make a thick batter; let it stand in a warm place covered over until it has risen as high as it will; rub six ounces of butter into some flour till it is quite fine; then break three eggs into your pan with the flour and butter; mix them well together; then add sufficient flour to make it into a dough, and let it stand a quarter of an hour;[392] then work it up-again, and break it into pieces about the size of an egg, or larger, as you may fancy; roll them round and smooth with your hand, and put them on tins, and let them stand covered over with a light piece of flannel.
Take a pint and a half of warm milk and a quarter of a pint of thick small-beer yeast; mix them well in a bowl with enough flour to create a thick batter. Let it sit in a warm place covered until it has risen as much as it can. Rub six ounces of butter into some flour until it's fine. Then break three eggs into your bowl with the flour and butter; mix them together well. Next, add enough flour to form a dough and let it rest for a quarter of an hour;[392] then knead it again and break it into pieces about the size of an egg, or larger if you prefer. Roll them into smooth balls with your hands, place them on baking sheets, and cover them with a light piece of flannel.
376-* The goodness of a cake or biscuit depends much on its being well baked; great attention should be paid to the different degrees of heat of the oven: be sure to have it of a good sound heat at first, when, after its being well cleaned out, may be baked such articles as require a hot oven, after which such as are directed to be baked in a well-heated or moderate oven; and, lastly, those in a slow soaking or cool one. With a little care the above degrees may soon be known.
376-* The quality of a cake or cookie depends largely on how well it’s baked. You need to pay close attention to the different temperatures of the oven: start with a good, hot heat after making sure it's cleaned out. First, bake items that need a hot oven, then move on to those that should be baked in a well-heated or moderate oven; finally, bake those that require a slow, cooler heat. With a bit of care, you can quickly learn these temperature levels.
Yest cakes should be well proved before put into the oven, as they will prove but little afterward.
Yest cakes should be well risen before being put into the oven, as they won’t rise much afterward.
In making biscuits and cakes where butter is not used, the different utensils should be kept free from all kinds of grease, or it is next to impossible to have good ones.
In making biscuits and cakes without butter, all utensils should be kept free from any grease; otherwise, it’s nearly impossible to achieve good results.
In buttering the insides of cake-moulds, the butter should be nicely clarified, and when nearly cold, laid on quite smooth, with a small brush kept for that purpose.
In buttering the insides of cake pans, the butter should be well clarified, and when it's almost cool, spread on smoothly using a small brush designated for that task.
Sugar and flour should be quite dry, and a drum sieve is recommended for the sugar. The old way of beating the yelks and whites of eggs separate (except in very few cases), is not only useless, but a waste of time. They should be well incorporated with the other ingredients, and, in some instances, they cannot be beaten too much.
Sugar and flour should be fairly dry, and it’s best to use a drum sieve for the sugar. The traditional method of beating the egg yolks and whites separately (except in rare cases) is not only unnecessary but also a waste of time. They should be thoroughly mixed in with the other ingredients, and in some cases, you can’t beat them too much.
378-* Take fine brown Holland, and make a bag in the form of a cone, about five inches over at the top. Cut a small hole at the bottom, and tie in a small pipe of a tapering form, about two inches long; and the bore must be large or small, according to the size of the biscuits or cakes to be made. When the various mixtures are put in, lay the pipe close to the paper, and press it out in rows.
378-* Take some fine brown Holland fabric and create a cone-shaped bag, about five inches wide at the top. Cut a small hole at the bottom and insert a small, tapered pipe that's about two inches long; the size of the opening should match the size of the biscuits or cakes you're making. Once the different mixtures are added, position the pipe close to the paper and squeeze it out in rows.
Some use a bullock’s bladder for the purpose.
Some use a bull's bladder for this purpose.
OBSERVATIONS ON PUDDINGS AND PIES.
The quality of the various articles employed in the composition of puddings and pies varies so much, that two puddings, made exactly according to the same receipt, will be so different392-* one would hardly suppose they were made by the same person, and certainly not with precisely the same quantities of the (apparently) same ingredients. Flour fresh ground, pure new milk, fresh laid eggs, fresh butter, fresh suet, &c. will make a very different composition, than when kept till each article is half spoiled.
The quality of the different ingredients used in making puddings and pies can vary so much that two puddings made exactly from the same recipe can turn out so differently that you would hardly believe they were made by the same person, and definitely not with the exact same amounts of the (seemingly) identical ingredients. Freshly ground flour, pure fresh milk, freshly laid eggs, fresh butter, fresh suet, etc., will create a completely different dish compared to when each ingredient is kept until it's half spoiled.
Plum puddings, when boiled, if hung up in a cool place in the cloth they are boiled in, will keep good some months; when wanted, take them out of the cloth, and put them into a clean cloth, and as soon as warmed through, they are ready.
Plum puddings, when boiled, can be stored in a cool place in the cloth they were boiled in for a few months. When you're ready to eat them, take them out of the cloth, wrap them in a clean cloth, and as soon as they're warmed all the way through, they're ready to serve.
Mem.—In composing these receipts, the quantities of eggs, butter, &c. are considerably less than are ordered in other cookery books; but quite sufficient for the purpose of making the puddings light and wholesome;—we have diminished the expense, without impoverishing the preparations; and the rational epicure will be as well pleased with them as the rational economist.
Memo.—In creating these recipes, the amounts of eggs, butter, etc. are significantly less than those found in other cookbooks; however, they are still enough to make the puddings light and healthy. We've lowered the cost without compromising the quality of the dishes, and the thoughtful foodie will appreciate them just as much as the practical budgeter.
Milk, in its genuine state, varies considerably in the quantity of cream it will throw up, depending on the material with which the cow is fed. The cow that gives the most milk does not always produce the most cream, which varies fifteen or twenty per cent.
Milk, in its natural state, varies a lot in how much cream it has, depending on what the cow eats. The cow that produces the most milk doesn't always give the most cream, which can differ by fifteen to twenty percent.
Eggs vary considerably in size; in the following receipts we mean the full-sized hen’s egg; if you have only pullet’s eggs, use two for one. Break eggs one by one into a basin, and not all into the bowl together; because then, if you meet with a bad one, that will spoil all the rest: strain them through a sieve to take out the treddles.
Eggs come in different sizes; in the following recipes, we’re referring to a standard large hen’s egg. If you only have small pullet eggs, use two for every one. Crack the eggs individually into a bowl instead of all at once; this way, if one is bad, it won't ruin the others. Strain them through a sieve to remove any bits.
Flour, according to that champion against adulteration, Mr. Accum, varies in quality as much as any thing.
Flour, according to the expert on purity, Mr. Accum, varies in quality as much as anything else.
Butter also varies much in quality. Salt butter may be washed from the salt, and then it will make very good pastry.
Butter also varies greatly in quality. Salted butter can be rinsed to remove the salt, and then it will make excellent pastry.
Lard varies extremely from the time it is kept, &c. When you purchase it, have the bladder cut, and ascertain that it be sweet and good.
Lard can vary a lot based on how long it's been kept, etc. When you buy it, have the bladder cut open to make sure it’s fresh and good.
Suet. Beef is the best, then mutton and veal; when this is used in very hot weather, while you chop it, dredge it lightly with a little flour.
Suet. Beef is the best choice, followed by mutton and veal; when using this in very hot weather, lightly dust it with a little flour while you chop it.
Beef-marrow is excellent for most of the purposes for which suet is employed.
Beef marrow is great for most of the uses that suet is used for.
Drippings, especially from beef, when very clean and nice, are frequently used for kitchen crusts and pies, and for such purposes are a satisfactory substitute for butter, lard, &c. To clean and preserve drippings, see No. 83.
Drippings, especially from beef, when very clean and nice, are often used for making crusts and pies, and for these purposes are a good substitute for butter, lard, etc. To clean and preserve drippings, see No. 83.
Currants, previous to putting them into the pudding, should be plumped: this is done by pouring some boiling water upon them: wash them well, and then lay them on a sieve or cloth before the fire, pick them clean from the stones;—this not only makes them look better, but cleanses them from all dirt.
Currants, before you add them to the pudding, should be plumped up: you do this by pouring some boiling water over them. Wash them thoroughly, and then spread them on a sieve or cloth in front of the fire, removing any stones; this not only makes them look nicer but also cleans them of any dirt.
Raisins, figs, dried cherries, candied orange and lemon-peel, citron, and preserves of all kinds, fresh fruits, gooseberries, currants, plums, damsons, &c. are added to batter and suet puddings, or enclosed in the crust ordered for apple dumplings, and make all the various puddings called by those names.
Raisins, figs, dried cherries, candied orange and lemon peel, citron, and all kinds of preserves, along with fresh fruits, gooseberries, currants, plums, damsons, etc., are mixed into batter and suet puddings, or wrapped in the crust used for apple dumplings, creating all the different puddings known by those names.
Batter puddings must be quite smooth and free from lumps; to ensure this, first mix the flour with a little milk, add the remainder by degrees, and then the other ingredients.
Batter puddings need to be very smooth and lump-free; to achieve this, first mix the flour with a bit of milk, then gradually add the rest, followed by the other ingredients.
If it is a plain pudding, put it through a hair-sieve; this will take out all lumps effectually.
If it's a simple pudding, strain it through a fine sieve; this will effectively remove all lumps.
Batter puddings should be tied up tight: if boiled in a mould, butter it first; if baked, also butter the pan.
Batter puddings should be secured tightly: if you're boiling them in a mold, butter it first; if you're baking, also butter the pan.
Be sure the water boils before you put in the pudding; set your stew-pan on a trivet over the fire, and keep it steadily boiling all the time;—if set upon the fire, the pudding often burns.
Make sure the water is boiling before you add the pudding; place your pot on a trivet over the heat and keep it boiling steadily the whole time; if you just leave it on the heat, the pudding often burns.
Be scrupulously careful that your pudding-cloth is perfectly sweet and clean; wash it without any soap, unless very greasy; then rinse it thoroughly in clean water after. Im[394]mediately before you use it, dip it in boiling water; squeeze it dry, and dredge it with flour.
Be very careful that your pudding cloth is completely clean and fresh; wash it without soap, unless it's really greasy; then rinse it thoroughly in clean water afterward. Im[394]mediately before using it, dip it in boiling water, squeeze it dry, and dust it with flour.
If your fire is very fierce, mind and stir the puddings every now and then to keep them from sticking to the bottom of the saucepan; if in a mould, this care is not so much required, but keep plenty of water in the saucepan.
If your fire is really hot, remember to stir the puddings occasionally to prevent them from sticking to the bottom of the saucepan; if they're in a mold, you don't need to worry as much, but make sure there's plenty of water in the saucepan.
When puddings are boiled in a cloth, it should be just dipped in a basin of cold water, before you untie the pudding-cloth, as that will prevent it from sticking; but when boiled in a mould, if it is well buttered, they will turn out without. Custard or bread puddings require to stand five minutes before they are turned out. They should always be boiled in a mould or cups.
When puddings are boiled in a cloth, you should just dip it in a basin of cold water before you untie the pudding cloth, as that will prevent it from sticking; but when boiled in a mold, if it’s well buttered, they will come out easily. Custard or bread puddings need to sit for five minutes before they are turned out. They should always be boiled in a mold or cups.
Keep your paste-board, rolling-pin, cutters, and tins very clean: the least dust on the tins and cutters, or the least hard paste on the rolling-pin, will spoil the whole of your labour.
Keep your cutting board, rolling pin, cookie cutters, and baking tins very clean: even a little dust on the tins and cutters, or the slightest bit of dried dough on the rolling pin, can ruin all your hard work.
Things used for pastry or cakes should not be used for any other purpose; be very careful that your flour is dried at the fire before you use it, for puff paste or cakes; if damp it will make them heavy.
Things meant for pastry or cakes should not be used for anything else; make sure to dry your flour over the fire before using it for puff pastry or cakes; if it's damp, it will make them heavy.
In using butter for puff paste, you should take the greatest care to previously work it well on the paste-board or slab, to get out all the water and buttermilk, which very often remains in; when you have worked it well with a clean knife, dab it over with a soft cloth, and it is then ready to lay on your paste; do not make your paste over stiff before you put in your butter.
When using butter for puff pastry, make sure to work it thoroughly on a clean surface to remove all the water and buttermilk that often stays behind. After working it well with a clean knife, dab it with a soft cloth, and then it's ready to be added to your dough. Don't make your dough too stiff before adding the butter.
For those who do not understand making puff paste, it is by far the best way to work the butter in at two separate times, divide it in half, and break the half in little bits, and cover your paste all over: dredge it lightly with flour, then fold it over each side and ends, roll it out quite thin, and then put in the rest of the butter, fold it, and roll it again. Remember always to roll puff paste from you. The best made paste, if not properly baked, will not do the cook any credit.
For those who aren’t familiar with making puff pastry, the best method is to work in the butter in two separate stages. Split the butter in half, cut one half into small pieces, and mix it into your dough thoroughly. Lightly sprinkle it with flour, then fold it over from all sides, and roll it out thinly. After that, add the remaining butter, fold it again, and roll it out once more. Always remember to roll puff pastry away from you. Even the best-made pastry won’t impress if it’s not baked properly.
Those who use iron ovens do not always succeed in baking puff paste, fruit pies, &c. Puff paste is often spoiled by baking it after fruit pies, in an iron oven. This may be easily avoided, by putting two or three bricks that are quite even into the oven before it is first set to get hot. This will not only prevent the syrup from boiling put of the pies, but also prevent a very disagreeable smell in the kitchen and house, and almost answers the same purpose as a brick oven.
Those who use iron ovens don’t always manage to bake puff pastry, fruit pies, etc. Puff pastry is often ruined if baked after fruit pies in an iron oven. This can be easily avoided by placing two or three flat bricks in the oven before it heats up. This will not only stop the syrup from boiling out of the pies but also prevent an unpleasant smell in the kitchen and house, and it nearly serves the same function as a brick oven.
College Puddings.—(No. 105.)
Beat four eggs, yelks and whites together, in a quart basin, with two ounces of flour, half a nutmeg, a little ginger, and three ounces of sugar; pounded loaf sugar is best. Beat it into a smooth batter; then add six ounces of suet, chopped fine, six of currants, well washed and picked; mix it all well together; a glass of brandy or white wine will improve it. These puddings are generally fried in butter or lard; but they are much nicer baked in an oven in patty-pans; twenty minutes will bake them: if fried, fry them till they are of a nice light brown, and when fried, roll them in a little flour. You may add one ounce of orange or citron, minced very fine; when you bake them, add one more egg, or two spoonfuls of milk. Serve them up with white wine sauce.
Beat four eggs, yolks and whites together, in a quart bowl, with two ounces of flour, half a nutmeg, a little ginger, and three ounces of sugar; powdered sugar is best. Mix it into a smooth batter; then add six ounces of finely chopped suet, and six ounces of well-washed and picked currants; combine everything well. A splash of brandy or white wine will enhance the flavor. These puddings are usually fried in butter or lard; however, they taste much better baked in an oven in muffin tins; bake them for twenty minutes. If frying, cook them until they reach a nice light brown, and when done, roll them in a little flour. You can also add one ounce of finely minced orange or citron; if baking, add one more egg or two tablespoons of milk. Serve them with a white wine sauce.
Rice Puddings baked, or boiled.—(No. 106.)
Wash in cold water and pick very clean six ounces of rice, put it in a quart stew-pan three parts filled with cold water, set it on the fire, and let it boil five minutes; pour away the water, and put in one quart of milk, a roll of lemon peel, and a bit of cinnamon; let it boil gently till the rice is quite tender; it will take at least one hour and a quarter; be careful to stir it every five minutes; take it off the fire, and stir in an ounce and a half of fresh butter, and beat up three eggs on a plate, a salt-spoonful of nutmeg, two ounces of sugar; put it into the pudding, and stir it till it is quite smooth; line a pie-dish big enough to hold it with puff paste, notch it round the edge, put in your pudding, and bake it three quarters of an hour: this will be a nice firm pudding.
Wash six ounces of rice in cold water and make sure it's very clean. Place it in a quart-sized saucepan three-quarters full of cold water, put it on the heat, and let it boil for five minutes. Drain the water, then add one quart of milk, a strip of lemon peel, and a little bit of cinnamon. Let it simmer gently until the rice is completely tender; this will take at least an hour and fifteen minutes. Be sure to stir it every five minutes. Once done, remove it from the heat and mix in an ounce and a half of fresh butter. In a separate plate, beat three eggs, add a pinch of nutmeg, and two ounces of sugar; then combine this mixture into the pudding and stir until it's smooth. Line a pie dish that’s large enough to hold the pudding with puff pastry, trim the edges, pour in your pudding, and bake it for about forty-five minutes. This will result in a nice, firm pudding.
If you like it to eat more like custard, add one more egg, and half a pint more milk; it will be better a little thinner when boiled; one hour will boil it. If you like it in little puddings, butter small tea-cups, and either bake or boil them, half an hour will do either: you may vary the pudding by putting in candied lemon or orange-peel, minced very fine, or dried cherries, or three ounces of currants, or raisins, or apples minced fine.
If you prefer it to taste more like custard, add one extra egg and half a pint more milk; it will be better a little thinner when cooked; boiling it for an hour will do the trick. If you want it in small puddings, butter some small tea cups and either bake or boil them; half an hour will work for either method. You can change up the pudding by adding finely minced candied lemon or orange peel, dried cherries, or three ounces of currants, raisins, or finely chopped apples.
If the puddings are baked or boiled, serve them with white-wine sauce, or butter and sugar.
If the puddings are baked or boiled, serve them with white wine sauce or butter and sugar.
Ground Rice Pudding.—(No. 107.)
Put four ounces of ground rice into a stew-pan, and by degrees stir in a pint and a half of milk; set it on the fire, with a roll of lemon and a bit of cinnamon; keep stirring[396] it till it boils; beat it to a smooth batter; then set it on the trivet, where it will simmer gently for a quarter of an hour; then beat three eggs on a plate, stir them into the pudding with two ounces of sugar and two drachms of nutmeg, take out the lemon-peel and cinnamon, stir it all well together, line a pie-dish with thin puff paste (No. 1 of receipts for pastry), big enough to hold it, or butter the dish well, and bake it half an hour; if boiled, it will take one hour in a mould well buttered; three ounces of currants may be added.
Put four ounces of ground rice into a saucepan, and gradually stir in a pint and a half of milk. Set it on the heat with a lemon rind and a piece of cinnamon. Keep stirring it until it boils; then beat it into a smooth batter. Next, move it to a trivet where it can simmer gently for 15 minutes. After that, beat three eggs on a plate, stir them into the mixture along with two ounces of sugar and two drachms of nutmeg. Remove the lemon peel and cinnamon, and mix everything together well. Line a pie dish with thin puff pastry (No. 1 of receipts for pastry), large enough to hold the mixture, or butter the dish well and bake it for half an hour. If you prefer to boil it, it will take one hour in a well-buttered mold. You can also add three ounces of currants.
Rice Snow Balls.—(No. 108.)
Wash and pick half a pound of rice very clean, put it on in a saucepan with plenty of water; when it boils let it boil ten minutes, drain it on a sieve till it is quite dry, and then pare six apples, weighing two ounces and a half each. Divide the rice into six parcels, in separate cloths, put one apple in each, tie it loose, and boil it one hour; serve it with sugar and butter, or wine sauce.
Wash and rinse half a pound of rice thoroughly, then place it in a saucepan with plenty of water. Once it boils, let it cook for ten minutes, then drain it in a sieve until it’s completely dry. Next, peel six apples, each weighing two and a half ounces. Divide the rice into six portions, wrap each one in a separate cloth, place one apple in each, tie it loosely, and boil for one hour. Serve it with sugar and butter or a wine sauce.
Rice Blancmange.—(No. 109.)
Put a tea-cupful of whole rice into the least water possible, till it almost bursts; then add half a pint of good milk or thin cream, and boil it till it is quite a mash, stirring it the whole time it is on the fire, that it may not burn; dip a shape in cold water, and do not dry it; put in the rice, and let it stand until quite cold, when it will come easily out of the shape. This dish is much approved of; it is eaten with cream or custard, and preserved fruits; raspberries are best. It should be made the day before it is wanted, that it may get firm.
Put a cup of whole rice into the least amount of water possible, just until it’s about to overflow; then add half a pint of good milk or thin cream, and boil it until it turns into a thick mash, stirring continuously to prevent it from burning. Dip a mold in cold water without drying it; add the rice, and let it sit until it’s completely cool, at which point it will easily come out of the mold. This dish is very popular; it's served with cream or custard and preserved fruits, with raspberries being the best. It should be made the day before you need it so it has time to firm up.
This blancmange will eat much nicer, flavoured with spices, lemon-peel, &c., and sweetened with a little loaf sugar, add it with the milk, and take out the lemon-peel before you put in the mould.
This blancmange will taste much better when flavored with spices, lemon peel, etc., and sweetened with a bit of loaf sugar. Mix it with the milk and remove the lemon peel before pouring it into the mold.
Save-all Pudding.—(No. 110.)
Put any scraps of bread into a clean saucepan; to about a pound, put a pint of milk; set it on the trivet till it boils; beat it up quite smooth; then break in three eggs, three ounces of sugar, with a little nutmeg, ginger, or allspice, and stir it all well together. Butter a dish big enough to hold it, put in the pudding, and have ready two ounces of suet chopped very fine, strew it over the top of the pudding, and bake it[397] three quarters of an hour; four ounces of currants will make it much better.
Put any leftover bread into a clean saucepan; for about a pound, add a pint of milk; place it on a trivet until it boils; mix it until smooth; then add three eggs, three ounces of sugar, and a bit of nutmeg, ginger, or allspice, and stir everything together well. Grease a dish large enough to hold it, pour in the pudding, and prepare two ounces of finely chopped suet, sprinkle it over the top of the pudding, and bake it[397] for three-quarters of an hour; adding four ounces of currants will make it even better.
Batter Pudding, baked or boiled.—(No. 111.)
Break three eggs in a basin with as much salt as will lie on a sixpence; beat them well together, and then add four ounces of flour; beat it into a smooth batter, and by degrees add half a pint of milk: have your saucepan ready boiling, and butter an earthen mould well, put the pudding in, and tie it tight over with a pudding-cloth, and boil it one hour and a quarter. Or, put it in a dish that you have well buttered, and bake it three quarters of an hour.
Break three eggs into a bowl with a pinch of salt; whisk them together well, then add four ounces of flour. Mix it into a smooth batter, gradually adding half a pint of milk. Have your saucepan boiling and butter an oven-safe dish well, pour the pudding mixture in, cover it tightly with a cloth, and boil it for one hour and fifteen minutes. Alternatively, you can pour it into a well-buttered dish and bake it for about forty-five minutes.
Currants washed and picked clean, or raisins stoned, are good in this pudding, and it is then called a black cap: or, add loaf sugar, and a little nutmeg and ginger without the fruit,—it is very good that way; serve it with wine sauce.
Currants washed and picked clean, or raisins pitted, are great in this pudding, and it's then called a black cap. Alternatively, add loaf sugar, along with a bit of nutmeg and ginger without the fruit—it’s really good that way; serve it with wine sauce.
Apple Pudding boiled.—(No. 112.)
Chop four ounces of beef suet very fine, or two ounces of butter, lard, or dripping; but the suet makes the best and lightest crust; put it on the paste-board, with eight ounces of flour, and a salt-spoonful of salt, mix it well together with your hands, and then put it all of a heap, and make a hole in the middle; break one egg in it, stir it well together with your finger, and by degrees infuse as much water as will make it of a stiff paste: roll it out two or three times, with the rolling-pin, and then roll it large enough to receive thirteen ounces of apples. It will look neater if boiled in a basin, well buttered, than when boiled in a pudding-cloth, well floured; boil it an hour and three quarters: but the surest way is to stew the apples first in a stew-pan, with a wine-glassful of water, and then one hour will boil it. Some people like it flavoured with cloves and lemon-peel, and sweeten it with two ounces of sugar.
Chop four ounces of beef suet very finely, or use two ounces of butter, lard, or dripping; but suet makes the best and lightest crust. Put it on a clean surface along with eight ounces of flour and a pinch of salt. Mix it well with your hands, then gather it into a mound and make a well in the center. Crack one egg into the well and mix it together with your finger. Gradually add enough water to form a stiff dough. Roll it out two or three times with a rolling pin, then roll it large enough to hold thirteen ounces of apples. It will look nicer if boiled in a well-buttered basin instead of a floured pudding cloth; boil it for an hour and fifteen minutes. However, the best method is to first stew the apples in a pan with a wine glass of water, which will require only one hour of boiling. Some people prefer adding cloves and lemon zest for flavor and sweetening it with two ounces of sugar.
Gooseberries, currants, raspberries, and cherries, damsons, and various plums and fruits, are made into puddings with the same crust directed for apple puddings.
Gooseberries, currants, raspberries, cherries, damsons, and various plums and fruits are used to make puddings with the same crust that’s used for apple puddings.
Apple Dumplings.—(No. 113.)
Make paste the same as for apple pudding, divide it into as many pieces as you want dumplings, peel the apples and core them, then roll out your paste large enough, and put in the apples; close it all round, and tie them in pudding-cloths very tight; one hour will boil them: and when you take them[398] up, just dip them in cold water, and put them in a cup the size of the dumpling while you untie them, and they will turn out without breaking.
Make the dough the same way you would for apple pudding, then divide it into as many pieces as you want dumplings. Peel the apples and remove the cores, then roll out your dough large enough to wrap around the apples. Seal it up tightly and tie them in pudding cloths securely. Boil them for one hour. When you take them[398] out, dip them in cold water and place them in a cup that’s the size of the dumpling while you untie them, and they will come out without breaking.
Suet Pudding or Dumplings.—(No. 114.)
Chop six ounces of suet very fine: put it in a basin with six ounces of flour, two ounces of bread-crumbs, and a tea-spoonful of salt; stir it all well together: beat two eggs on a plate, add to them six table-spoonfuls of milk, put it by degrees into the basin, and stir it all well together; divide it into six dumplings, and tie them separate, previously dredging the cloth lightly with flour. Boil them one hour.
Chop six ounces of suet very finely and put it in a bowl with six ounces of flour, two ounces of bread crumbs, and a teaspoon of salt; mix everything together well. Beat two eggs in a dish, add six tablespoons of milk, and gradually pour it into the bowl while stirring everything together. Divide the mixture into six dumplings and tie them separately, making sure to lightly dust the cloth with flour first. Boil them for one hour.
This is very good the next day fried in a little butter. The above will make a good pudding, boiled in an earthenware mould, with the addition of one more egg, a little more milk, and two ounces of suet. Boil it two hours.
This is really good the next day when fried in a little butter. The above will make a great pudding, boiled in an earthenware mold, with the addition of one more egg, a bit more milk, and two ounces of suet. Boil it for two hours.
N.B. The most economical way of making suet dumplings, is to boil them without a cloth in a pot with beef or mutton; no eggs are then wanted, and the dumplings are quite as light without: roll them in flour before you put them into the pot; add six ounces of currants, washed and picked, and you have currant pudding: or divided into six parts, currant dumplings; a little sugar will improve them.
N.B. The most cost-effective way to make suet dumplings is to boil them without a cloth in a pot with beef or mutton; no eggs are needed, and the dumplings are just as light without them. Roll them in flour before adding them to the pot; include six ounces of washed and picked currants, and you’ve got currant pudding. If you divide the mixture into six parts, you’ll have currant dumplings. A little sugar will make them even better.
Cottage Potato Pudding or Cake.—(No. 115.)
Peel, boil, and mash, a couple of pounds of potatoes: beat them up into a smooth batter, with about three quarters of a pint of milk, two ounces of moist sugar, and two or three beaten eggs. Bake it about three quarters of an hour. Three ounces of currants or raisins may be added. Leave out the milk, and add three ounces of butter,—it will make a very nice cake.
Peel, boil, and mash a couple of pounds of potatoes: mix them into a smooth batter with about three-quarters of a pint of milk, two ounces of brown sugar, and two or three beaten eggs. Bake for about 45 minutes. You can also add three ounces of currants or raisins. If you skip the milk and add three ounces of butter, it will make a really nice cake.
392-* An old gentlewoman, who lived almost entirely on puddings, told us, it was a long time before she could get them made uniformly good, till she made the following rule:—“If the pudding was good, she let the cook have the remainder of it; if it was not, she gave it to her lapdog;” but as soon as this resolution was known, poor little Bow-wow seldom got the sweet treat after.
392-* An elderly lady, who mostly lived on puddings, told us it took her a long time to get them to turn out consistently well until she established this rule: “If the pudding was good, she let the cook keep the rest; if it wasn’t, she gave it to her lapdog.” However, once this decision became known, poor little Bow-wow hardly ever got the sweet treat anymore.
OBSERVATIONS ON PICKLES.
We are not fond of pickles: these sponges of vinegar are often very indigestible, especially in the crisp state in which they are most admired. The Indian fashion of pounding pickles is an excellent one: we recommend those who have any regard for their stomach, yet still wish to indulge their tongue, instead of eating pickles, which are really merely[399] vehicles for taking a certain portion of vinegar and spice, &c. to use the flavoured vinegars; such as burnet (No. 399), horseradish (No. 399*), tarragon (No. 396), mint (No. 397), cress (Nos. 397*, 401, 403, 405*, 453, 457), &c.; by combinations of these, a relish may easily be composed, exactly in harmony with the palate of the eater.
We’re not fans of pickles: these vinegar sponges are often hard to digest, especially when they’re crunchy, which is how most people like them. The Indian method of making pickles by pounding is a great idea: we suggest that anyone who cares about their stomach but still wants to enjoy delicious flavors should skip the pickles, which are really just ways to get a bit of vinegar and spices, and instead try flavored vinegars like burnet (No. 399), horseradish (No. 399*), tarragon (No. 396), mint (No. 397), cress (Nos. 397*, 401, 403, 405*, 453, 457), etc.; by mixing these, you can easily create a condiment that perfectly suits your taste.
The pickle made to preserve cucumbers, &c. is generally so strongly impregnated with garlic, mustard, and spice, &c. that the original flavour of the vegetables is quite overpowered; and if the eater shuts his eyes, his lingual nerves will be puzzled to inform him whether he is munching an onion or a cucumber, &c., and nothing can be more absurd, than to pickle plums, peaches, apricots, currants, grapes, &c.
The pickle made to preserve cucumbers and other vegetables is usually so packed with garlic, mustard, and spices that you completely lose the original taste of the vegetables. If someone closes their eyes, their taste buds will struggle to tell whether they're eating an onion or a cucumber, and it's just ridiculous to pickle fruits like plums, peaches, apricots, currants, and grapes.
The strongest vinegar must be used for pickling: it must not be boiled or the strength of the vinegar and spices will be evaporated. By parboiling the pickles in brine, they will be ready in much less time than they are when done in the usual manner, of soaking them in cold salt and water for six or eight days. When taken out of the hot brine, let them get cold and quite dry before you put them into the pickle.
The strongest vinegar should be used for pickling: it must not be boiled or the potency of the vinegar and spices will be lost. By briefly boiling the pickles in brine, they will be ready in much less time than if you soak them in cold saltwater for six or eight days. After taking them out of the hot brine, let them cool and dry completely before putting them into the pickle.
To assist the preservation of pickles, a portion of salt is added; and for the same purpose, and to give flavour, long pepper, black pepper, allspice, ginger, cloves, mace, garlic, eschalots, mustard, horseradish, and capsicum.
To help preserve pickles, some salt is added; and for the same reason, and to add flavor, long pepper, black pepper, allspice, ginger, cloves, mace, garlic, shallots, mustard, horseradish, and capsicum are used.
The following is the best method of preparing the pickle, as cheap as any, and requires less care than any other way.
The following is the easiest and most affordable method for preparing the pickle, requiring less effort than any other method.
Bruise in a mortar four ounces of the above spices; put them into a stone jar with a quart of the strongest vinegar, stop the jar closely with a bung, cover that with a bladder soaked with pickle, set it on a trivet by the side of the fire for three days, well shaking it up at least three times in the day; the pickle should be at least three inches above the pickles. The jar being well closed, and the infusion being made with a mild heat, there is no loss by evaporation.
Bruise four ounces of the spices mentioned above in a mortar; place them in a stone jar with a quart of the strongest vinegar, seal the jar tightly with a stopper, and cover that with a bladder soaked in pickle. Set it on a trivet by the fire for three days, shaking it well at least three times a day; the pickle should be at least three inches above the spices. As long as the jar is tightly closed and the infusion is done with gentle heat, there will be no loss due to evaporation.
To enable the articles pickled more easily and speedily to imbibe the flavour of the pickle they are immersed in, previously to pouring it on them, run a larding-pin through them in several places.
To help the pickled items absorb the flavor of the brine more easily and quickly, before pouring it over them, poke a larding pin through them in several spots.
The spices, &c. commonly used, are those mentioned in the receipt for pickling walnuts; which is also an excellent savoury sauce for cold meats.
The spices, etc. usually used are the ones listed in the recipe for pickling walnuts; which is also a great savory sauce for cold meats.
Pickles should be kept in a dry place, in unglazed earthen[400]ware, or glass jars, which are preferable, as you can, without opening them, observe whether they want filling up: they must be very carefully stopped with well-fitted bungs, and tied over as closely as possible with a bladder wetted with the pickle; and if to be preserved a long time, after that is dry, it must be dipped in bottle-cement; see page 127.
Pickles should be stored in a dry place, using unglazed earthenware[400] or glass jars, which are better because you can check the level without opening them. They need to be sealed tightly with well-fitting stoppers, and covered as closely as possible with a bladder soaked in the pickle juice. If you plan to keep them for a long time, once it's dry, it should be dipped in bottle sealant; see page 127.
When the pickles are all used, boil up the liquor with a little fresh spice.
When the pickles are all used up, boil the brine with some fresh spices.
To walnut liquor may be added a few anchovies and eschalots: let it stand till it is quite clear, and bottle it: thus you may furnish your table with an excellent savoury keeping sauce for hashes, made dishes, fish, &c. at very small cost; see No. 439.
To walnut liqueur, you can add a few anchovies and shallots: let it sit until it becomes clear, then bottle it. This way, you can provide your table with an excellent savory sauce for hash dishes, main courses, fish, etc., at a very low cost; see No. 439.
Jars should not be more than three parts filled with the articles pickled, which should be covered with pickle at least two inches above their surface; the liquor wastes, and all of the articles pickled, that are not covered, are soon spoiled.
Jars shouldn't be filled more than three-quarters full with pickled items, which need to be covered with brine at least two inches above the surface; the liquid evaporates, and any pickled items that aren’t fully submerged will spoil quickly.
When they have been done about a week, open the jars, and fill them up with pickle.
When they’ve been sitting for about a week, open the jars and fill them up with pickles.
Tie a wooden spoon, full of holes, round each jar to take them out with.
Tie a wooden spoon, full of holes, around each jar to lift them out with.
If you wish to have gherkins, &c. very green, this may be easily accomplished by keeping them in vinegar, sufficiently hot, till they become so.
If you want to make gherkins, etc., very green, you can easily do this by soaking them in hot vinegar until they turn that color.
If you wish cauliflowers, onions, &c. to be white, use distilled vinegar for them.
If you want your cauliflowers, onions, etc. to be white, use distilled vinegar on them.
To entirely prevent the mischief arising from the action of the acid upon the metallic utensils usually employed to prepare pickles, the whole of the process is directed to be performed in unglazed stone jars.
To completely avoid any problems caused by the acid reacting with the metal tools typically used to make pickles, the entire process is to be carried out in unglazed stone jars.
N.B. The maxim of “open your mouth, and shut your eyes,” cannot be better applied than to pickles; and the only direction we have to record for the improvement of their complexion, is the joke of Dr. Goldsmith, “If their colour does not please you, send ’em to Hammersmith, that’s the way to Turnham Green.”
Commencing the list with walnuts, I must take this opportunity of impressing the necessity of being strictly particular in watching the due season; for of all the variety of articles in this department to furnish the well-regulated store-room, nothing is so precarious, for frequently after the first week that walnuts come in season, they become hard and shelled, particularly if the season is a very hot one; therefore let the prudent housekeeper consider it indispensably necessary they should be purchased as soon as they first appear at market; should they cost a trifle more, that is nothing com[401]pared to the disappointment of finding, six months hence, when you go to your pickle-jar, expecting a fine relish for your chops, &c. to find the nuts incased in a shell, which defies both teeth and steel.
Starting the list with walnuts, I want to emphasize the importance of carefully watching for the right season. Of all the items in this category to stock a well-organized pantry, none is more unpredictable. Often, just a week after walnuts become available, they can turn hard and shell-like, especially in a hot season. So, savvy home cooks should consider it essential to buy them as soon as they hit the market. If they cost a little more, that’s insignificant compared to the disappointment you’ll feel six months later when you reach for your pickle jar, expecting a tasty addition for your dishes, only to find the nuts encased in a shell that’s impossible to crack with teeth or tools.
Nasturtiums are to be had by the middle of July.
Nasturtiums will be available by mid-July.
Garlic, from Midsummer to Michaelmas.
Garlic, from summer to fall.
Eschalots, ditto.
Shallots, same.
Onions, the various kinds for pickling, are to be had, by the middle of July, and for a month after.
Onions, including the different types for pickling, are available by mid-July and for a month afterward.
Gherkins are to be had by the middle of July, and for a month after.
Gherkins are available from mid-July and for a month after that.
Cucumbers are to be had by the middle of July, and for a month after.
Cucumbers will be available by mid-July and for a month after that.
Melons and mangoes are to be had by the middle of July, and for a month after.
Melons and mangoes are available by mid-July and for a month after that.
Capsicums, green, red, and yellow, the end of July, and following month.
Capsicums—green, red, and yellow—at the end of July and the following month.
Love apples, or tomatas, end of July, and throughout August. See No. 443.
Love apples, or tomatoes, at the end of July and throughout August. See No. 443.
Cauliflower, for pickling, July and August.
Cauliflower, for pickling, July and August.
Artichokes, for pickling, July and August.
Artichokes for pickling are harvested in July and August.
Jerusalem artichokes, for pickling, July and August, and for three months after.
Jerusalem artichokes are for pickling in July and August, and for three months afterward.
Radish pods, for pickling, July.
Pickling radish pods, July.
French beans, for pickling, July.
Pickling French beans, July.
Mushrooms, for pickling and catchup, September. See No. 439.
Mushrooms for pickling and ketchup, September. See No. 439.
Red cabbage, August.
Red cabbage, August.
White cabbage, September and October.
White cabbage, September - October.
Samphire, August.
Samphire, August.
Horseradish, November and December.
Horseradish, Nov and Dec.
Walnuts.—(No. 116.)
Make a brine of salt and water, in the proportion of a quarter of a pound of salt to a quart of water; put the walnuts into this to soak for a week; or if you wish to soften them so that they may be soon ready for eating, run a larding-pin through them in half a dozen places—this will allow the pickle to penetrate, and they will be much softer, and of better flavour, and ready much sooner than if not perforated: put them into a stew-pan with such brine, and give them a gentle simmer; put them on a sieve to drain; then lay them on a fish plate, and let them stand in the air till they turn black—this[402] may take a couple of days; put them into glass, or unglazed stone jars; fill these about three parts with the walnuts, and fill them up with the following pickle.
Make a brine with salt and water, using a quarter of a pound of salt for every quart of water. Soak the walnuts in this mixture for a week. If you want to soften them quickly for eating, poke a larding pin through them in several places—this will help the pickle soak in, making them softer and tastier, and ready to eat much sooner. Put them in a saucepan with the brine and let them simmer gently. Drain them in a sieve, then place them on a fish plate and let them air dry until they turn black—this[402] might take a couple of days. Pack them into glass or unglazed stone jars, filling them about three-quarters full with the walnuts, then top them off with the following pickle.
To each quart of the strongest vinegar put two ounces of black pepper, one of ginger, same of eschalots, same of salt, half an ounce of allspice, and half a drachm of Cayenne. Put these into a stone jar; cover it with a bladder, wetted with pickle, tie over that some leather, and set the jar on a trivet by the side of the fire for three days, shaking it up three times a day, and then pour it while hot to the walnuts, and cover them down with bladder wetted with the pickle, leather, &c.
To each quart of the strongest vinegar, add two ounces of black pepper, one ounce of ginger, one ounce of shallots, one ounce of salt, half an ounce of allspice, and half a drachm of cayenne pepper. Place these ingredients in a stone jar; cover it with a bladder soaked in pickle, secure it with some leather, and set the jar on a trivet next to the fire for three days, shaking it up three times a day. After that, pour it hot over the walnuts and cover them with the bladder soaked in the pickle and leather, etc.
Gherkins.—(No. 117.)
Get those of about four inches long, and an inch in diameter, the crude half-grown little gherkins usually pickled are good for nothing. Put them into (unglazed) stone pans; cover them with a brine of salt and water, made with a quarter of a pound of salt to a quart of water; cover them down; set them on the earth before the fire for two or three days till they begin to turn yellow; then put away the water, and cover them with hot vinegar; set them again before the fire; keep them hot till they become green (this will take eight or ten days); then pour off the vinegar, having ready to cover them a pickle of fresh vinegar, &c., the same as directed in the preceding receipt for walnuts (leaving out the eschalots); cover them with a bung, bladder, and leather. Read the observations on pickles, p. 487.
Get gherkins that are about four inches long and one inch in diameter; the crude, half-grown ones usually pickled are useless. Place them in unglazed stone pans; cover them with a brine made of a quarter pound of salt to a quart of water. Cover the pans and set them on the ground near the fire for two or three days until they start to turn yellow. Then, drain the water and cover them with hot vinegar. Place them back near the fire and keep them warm until they turn green (this will take eight to ten days). After that, pour off the vinegar and prepare to cover them with a fresh vinegar brine, following the same instructions as in the previous recipe for walnuts (excluding the shallots). Seal them with a bung, bladder, and leather. See the notes on pickles, p. 487.
French Beans—Nasturtiums, &c.—(No. 118.)
When young, and most other small green vegetables, may be pickled the same way as gherkins.
When young, most small green vegetables can be pickled just like gherkins.
Beet Roots.—(No. 119.)
Boil gently till they are full three parts done (this will take from an hour and a half to two and a half); then take them out, and when a little cooled, peel them, and cut them in slices about half an inch thick. Have ready a pickle for it, made by adding to each a quart of vinegar an ounce of ground black pepper, half an ounce of ginger pounded, same of salt, and of horseradish cut in thin slices; and you may[403] warm it, if you like, with a few capsicums, or a little Cayenne; put these ingredients into a jar; stop it close, and let them steep three days on a trivet by the side of the fire; then, when cold, pour the clear liquor on the beet-root, which have previously arranged in a jar.
Boil gently until they are three-quarters done (this will take between an hour and a half to two and a half hours); then take them out, and once they've cooled a bit, peel them and cut them into slices about half an inch thick. Prepare a pickle by adding to each quart of vinegar an ounce of ground black pepper, half an ounce of crushed ginger, the same amount of salt, and thinly sliced horseradish; you can also heat it up, if you prefer, with a few chili peppers or a little cayenne pepper. Put these ingredients into a jar, seal it tightly, and let them steep for three days on a trivet by the fire; then, when it's cool, pour the clear liquid over the beetroot, which you've already arranged in a jar.
Red Cabbage.—(No. 120.)
Get a fine purple cabbage, take off the outside leaves, quarter it, take out the stalk, shred the leaves into a colander, sprinkle them with salt, let them remain till the morrow, drain them dry, put them into a jar, and cover them with the pickle for beet roots.
Get a nice purple cabbage, remove the outer leaves, quarter it, take out the core, shred the leaves into a colander, sprinkle them with salt, let them sit until tomorrow, drain them well, put them in a jar, and cover them with the beetroot pickle.
Onions.—(No. 121.)
The small round silver button onions, about as big as a nutmeg, make a very nice pickle. Take off their top coats, have ready a stew-pan, three parts filled with boiling water, into which put as many onions as will cover the top: as soon as they look clear, immediately take them up with a spoon full of holes, and lay them on a cloth three times folded, and cover them with another till you have ready as many as you wish: when they are quite dry, put them into jars, and cover them with hot pickle, made by infusing an ounce of horseradish, same of allspice, and same of black pepper, and same of salt, in a quart of best white-wine vinegar, in a stone jar, on a trivet by the side of the fire for three days, keeping it well closed; when cold, bung them down tight, and cover them with bladder wetted with the pickle and leather.
The small round silver-button onions, about the size of a nutmeg, make a great pickle. Peel off their outer skin, and have a saucepan filled three-quarters with boiling water ready. Add as many onions as will fit in just covering the top: once they look clear, quickly lift them out with a slotted spoon and place them on a cloth folded three times, covering them with another cloth until you have as many as you want. When they’re completely dry, put them into jars and cover them with hot pickle made by infusing one ounce each of horseradish, allspice, black pepper, and salt in a quart of the best white wine vinegar, in a stone jar on a trivet by the fire for three days, keeping it tightly sealed. Once cold, seal them tightly, covering them with a bladder moistened with the pickle and leather.
Cauliflowers or Broccoli.—(No. 122.)
Choose those that are hard, yet sufficiently ripe, cut away the leaves and stalks.
Choose ones that are firm but ripe enough, and remove the leaves and stems.
Set on a stew-pan half full of water, salted in proportion of a quarter of a pound of salt to a quart of water; throw in the cauliflower, and let it heat gradually; when it boils take it up with a spoon full of holes, and spread them on a cloth to dry before the fire, for twenty-four hours at least; when quite dry, put them, piece by piece, into jars or glass tie-overs, and cover them with the pickle we have directed for beet roots, or make a pickle by infusing three ounces of the curry powder (No. 455) for three days in a quart of vinegar by the side of the fire.
Set a saucepan half full of water, adding a quarter of a pound of salt for every quart of water; add the cauliflower and let it heat slowly. Once it boils, remove it with a slotted spoon and lay it out on a cloth to dry in front of the fire for at least twenty-four hours. Once it’s completely dry, place the pieces into jars or glass containers, and cover them with the pickle recipe we provided for beetroot, or create a pickle by steeping three ounces of curry powder (No. 455) in a quart of vinegar next to the fire for three days.
Nasturtiums are excellent prepared as above.
Nasturtiums are great when prepared like that.
Indian or mixed Pickles—Mango or Piccalilli.—(No. 123.)
The flavouring ingredients of Indian pickles are a compound of curry powder, with a large proportion of mustard and garlic.
The flavoring ingredients of Indian pickles consist of curry powder, with a significant amount of mustard and garlic.
The following will be found something like the real mango pickle, especially if the garlic be used plentifully. To each gallon of the strongest vinegar put four ounces of curry powder (No. 455), same of flour of mustard (some rub these together, with half a pint of salad oil), three of ginger bruised, and two of turmeric, half a pound (when skinned) of eschalots slightly baked in a Dutch oven, two ounces of garlic prepared in like manner, a quarter of a pound of salt, and two drachms of Cayenne pepper.
The following recipe resembles authentic mango pickle, especially if you use a lot of garlic. For each gallon of strong vinegar, add four ounces of curry powder (No. 455), the same amount of mustard powder (some mix these together with half a pint of salad oil), three ounces of crushed ginger, and two ounces of turmeric. Include half a pound of shallots (peeled) that have been lightly baked in a Dutch oven, two ounces of garlic prepared the same way, a quarter of a pound of salt, and two grams of cayenne pepper.
Put these ingredients into a stone jar; cover it with a bladder wetted with the pickle, and set it on a trivet by the side of the fire during three days, shaking it up three times a day; it will then be ready to receive gherkins, sliced cucumbers, sliced onions, button onions, cauliflowers, celery, broccoli, French beans, nasturtiums, capsicums, and small green melons. The latter must be slit in the middle sufficiently to admit a marrow-spoon, with which take out all the seeds; then parboil the melons in a brine that will bear an egg; dry them, and fill them with mustard-seed, and two cloves of garlic, and bind the melon round with packthread.
Put these ingredients into a stone jar; cover it with a bladder soaked in the pickle, and set it on a trivet next to the fire for three days, shaking it three times a day. After that, it will be ready to take in gherkins, sliced cucumbers, sliced onions, button onions, cauliflowers, celery, broccoli, French beans, nasturtiums, capsicums, and small green melons. The melons should be sliced in the middle enough to fit a marrow spoon, which you use to scoop out all the seeds; then parboil the melons in a brine that can float an egg. Dry them, fill them with mustard seed and two cloves of garlic, and tie the melon with string.
Large cucumbers may be prepared in like manner.
Large cucumbers can be prepared in the same way.
Green peaches make the best imitation of the Indian mango.
Green peaches are the best substitute for Indian mangoes.
The other articles are to be separately parboiled (excepting the capsicums) in a brine of salt and water strong enough to bear an egg; taken out and drained, and spread out, and thoroughly dried in the sun, on a stove, or before a fire, for a couple of days, and then put into the pickle.
The other items should be parboiled separately (except for the peppers) in a saltwater brine strong enough to float an egg; then taken out, drained, spread out, and fully dried in the sun, on a stove, or in front of a fire for a couple of days, and finally put into the pickle.
Any thing may be put into this pickle, except red cabbage and walnuts.
Anything can be put into this pickle, except for red cabbage and walnuts.
It will keep several years.
It will last for several years.
HOUSEKEEPERS’ MANUAL.
VARIOUS USEFUL FAMILY RECEIPTS.
To prevent Beer becoming Flat after it is drawn.
Put a piece of toasted bread into it, and it will preserve the spirit for twelve hours after, in a very considerable degree.
Put a slice of toasted bread in it, and it will keep the flavor for twelve hours afterward, to a significant extent.
To clean Plate.
First.—Take care that your plate is quite free from grease.
First.—Make sure your plate is completely free of grease.
Second.—Take some whitening mixed with water, and a sponge, rub it well on the plate, which will take the tarnish off; if it is very bad, repeat the whitening and water several times, making use of a brush, not too hard, to clean the intricate parts.
Second.—Mix some whitening with water and use a sponge to apply it to the plate to remove the tarnish. If it's really bad, repeat the whitening and water mixture several times, using a brush that isn’t too hard to clean the detailed areas.
Third.—Take some rouge-powder, mix it with water to about the thickness of cream, and with a small piece of leather (which should be kept for that purpose only) apply the rouge, which, with the addition of a little “Elbow Grease,” will, in a short time, produce a most beautiful polish.
Third.—Take some blush powder, mix it with water until it’s about the thickness of cream, and using a small piece of leather (which should be reserved just for this), apply the blush. With a little “Elbow Grease,” this will soon create a beautiful shine.
The common Method of cleaning Plate.
First wash it well with soap and warm water; when perfectly dry, mix together a little whitening and sweet oil, so as to make a soft paste; then take a piece of flannel, rub it on the plate; then with a leather, and plenty of dry whitening, rub it clean off again; then, with a clean leather and a brush, finish it.
First, wash it thoroughly with soap and warm water; once it’s completely dry, mix a bit of whitening and sweet oil to create a soft paste; then take a piece of flannel, rub it on the plate; next, use a leather cloth and a good amount of dry whitening to wipe it clean again; finally, finish it off with a clean leather cloth and a brush.
Varnish for Oil Paintings.
According to the number of your pictures, take the whites[406] of the same number of eggs, and an equal number of pieces of sugar candy, the size of a hazel nut, dissolved, and mix it with a tea-spoonful of brandy; beat the whites of your eggs to a froth, and let it settle; take the clear, put it to your brandy and sugar, mix them well together, and varnish over your pictures with it.
According to how many pictures you have, take that same number of egg whites[406] and an equal number of pieces of sugar candy the size of a hazelnut, dissolved. Mix this with a teaspoon of brandy; whip the egg whites until frothy and let it sit; then take the clear liquid and combine it with the brandy and sugar. Mix everything well together and use it to coat your pictures.
This is much better than any other varnish, as it is easily washed off when your pictures want cleaning again.
This is way better than any other varnish because it washes off easily when your pictures need cleaning again.
Method of cleaning Paper-Hangings.
Cut into eight half quarters a quartern loaf, two days old; it must neither be newer nor staler. With one of these pieces, after having blown off all the dust from the paper to be cleaned, by the means of a good pair of bellows, begin at the top of the room, holding the crust in the hand, and wiping lightly downward with the crumb, about half a yard at each stroke, till the upper part of the hangings is completely cleaned all round. Then go round again, with the like sweeping stroke downwards, always commencing each successive course a little higher than the upper stroke had extended, till the bottom be finished. This operation, if carefully performed, will frequently make very old paper look almost equal to new.
Cut a two-day-old loaf of bread into eight half pieces; it should be neither fresher nor staler. Take one of these pieces, and after blowing off any dust with a good pair of bellows, start at the top of the room while holding the crust in your hand, and gently wipe downward with the crumb, about half a yard with each stroke, until the upper part of the wallpaper is completely cleaned all around. Then go around again, using the same sweeping motion downward, always starting each new pass a little higher than the previous stroke, until you finish at the bottom. If done carefully, this method can make very old wallpaper look almost like new.
Great caution must be used not by any means to rub the paper hard, nor to attempt cleaning it the cross, or horizontal way. The dirty part of the bread, too, must be each time cut away, and the pieces renewed as soon as it may become necessary.
Great care must be taken not to rub the paper hard or to try cleaning it in a cross or horizontal manner. The dirty part of the bread must also be cut away each time, and the pieces replaced as soon as necessary.
To make Wood Stairs have the appearance of Rock.
Paint the stairs, step by step, with white paint, mixed with strong drying oil. Strew it thick with silver sand.
Paint the stairs, step by step, with white paint mixed with strong drying oil. Spread it thick with silver sand.
It ought to be thoroughly dry next morning, when the loose sand is to be swept off. The painting and sanding is to be repeated, and when dry, the surface is to be done over with pipe-clay, whiting, and water; which may be boiled in an old saucepan, and laid on with a bit of flannel, not too thick, otherwise it will be apt to scale off.
It should be completely dry by the next morning when the loose sand needs to be swept away. The painting and sanding should be done again, and once it's dry, the surface should be coated with pipe-clay, whiting, and water. This mixture can be boiled in an old pot and applied with a piece of flannel, making sure not to use too much, or else it might start to peel off.
A penny cake of pipe-clay, which must be scraped, is the common proportion to half a lump of whiting.
A small piece of pipe-clay, which needs to be scraped, is typically used in equal measure to half a chunk of whiting.
The pipe-clay and whiting is generally; applied once a week, but that might be done only as occasion requires.
The pipe clay and whiting are usually applied once a week, but it can be done only as needed.
French Polish.
Take a quarter of an ounce of gum sandarac and a quarter of an ounce of gum mastic; pick the dirt and black lumps out very carefully, and pound them in a mortar quite fine; put them into a bottle, and add to them a quartern (old measure) of strong spirit of wine; cork it down and put it in a warm place; shake it frequently till the gum is entirely dissolved, which will be in about twenty-four hours.
Take a quarter ounce of gum sandarac and a quarter ounce of gum mastic; carefully remove any dirt and black clumps, and grind them into a fine powder using a mortar. Place the powder into a bottle and add a quart of strong alcohol. Seal it with a cork and store it in a warm place; shake it regularly until the gum is completely dissolved, which should take about twenty-four hours.
Before using it, be careful to ascertain that no grease is on the furniture, as grease would prevent its receiving the polish. If the furniture has been previously cleaned with bees’-wax or oil, it must be got off by scraping, which is the best way, but difficult to those who do not perfectly understand it, because if you are not very careful, you may scratch the surface, and create more expense than a workman would charge to do it properly at first. Or it may be done by scouring well with sand and water, and afterward rubbed quite smooth with fine glass paper, being careful to do it with the grain of the wood. To apply the polish, you must have a piece of list or cloth twisted, and tied round quite tight, and left even at one end, which should be covered with a piece of fine linen cloth; then pour a little of the polish on the furniture, and rub it well all over till it is worked into the grain of the wood, and begins to look quite smooth; then take a soft fine cloth, or what is better, an old silk handkerchief, and keep rubbing lightly until the polish is complete, which will take two or three hours. It will greatly help the polish if it is done near a fire.
Before using it, make sure there’s no grease on the furniture, as grease will stop it from getting the polish. If the furniture has been cleaned before with beeswax or oil, you’ll need to scrape it off, which is the best method, but it can be tricky if you don’t know what you’re doing. If you’re not careful, you might scratch the surface and end up costing more than a professional would charge to do it right the first time. Alternatively, you can scrub well with sand and water and then smooth it out with fine sandpaper, making sure to work with the grain of the wood. To apply the polish, take a piece of cloth twisted tightly and even at one end, which should be covered with fine linen. Pour a little polish on the furniture and rub it all over until it's absorbed into the wood grain and looks smooth. Then, use a soft, fine cloth or, even better, an old silk handkerchief, and keep rubbing lightly until the polish is perfect, which will take two to three hours. It helps a lot if you do this near a fire.
If it does not look so smooth and clear as it should, a little sweet oil rubbed lightly over, and cleaned off directly, will greatly heighten it. If any part of the furniture has carving about it, where it will be impossible to polish, it must be done with mastic varnish, and a camel’s hair brush, after the rest is finished.
If it doesn’t look as smooth and clear as it should, a little bit of sweet oil gently wiped on and then immediately cleaned off will improve it a lot. If any part of the furniture has carvings that are hard to polish, you should use mastic varnish and a camel’s hair brush after everything else is done.
When the polish begins to look dull, it may be recovered with a little spirit of wine.
When the polish starts to look dull, you can bring it back to life with a bit of alcohol.
Polish for Dining Tables,
Is to rub them with cold-drawn linseed oil, thus:—put a little in the middle of a table, and then with a piece of linen (never use woollen) cloth rub it well all over the table; then take another piece of linen, and rub it for ten minutes, then rub it till quite dry with another cloth. This must be done every day for several months, when you will find your[408] mahogany acquire a permanent and beautiful lustre, unattainable by any other means, and equal to the finest French polish; and if the table is covered with the tablecloth only, the hottest dishes will make no impression upon it: and when once this polish is produced, it will only require dry rubbing with a linen cloth for about ten minutes twice in a week, to preserve it in the highest perfection; which never fails to please your employers; and remember, that to please others is always the surest way to profit yourself.
To maintain your mahogany table's shine, start by rubbing it with cold-drawn linseed oil like this: pour a small amount in the middle of the table, and then use a piece of linen cloth (never wool) to spread it evenly across the surface. Next, take another piece of linen and rub it for ten minutes. After that, use a different cloth to dry it completely. Repeat this process every day for several months, and you'll notice your mahogany gains a lasting and stunning shine that no other method can achieve, rivaling even the finest French polish. If the table is covered with a tablecloth, the hottest dishes won't leave any marks on it. Once you achieve this polish, you only need to dry rub with a linen cloth for about ten minutes twice a week to keep it in perfect condition, which is sure to impress your clients. And remember, making others happy is the best way to benefit yourself.
If the appearance must be more immediately produced, take some Furniture Paste.
If you need to make the appearance happen right away, use some Furniture Wax.
To prevent disagreeable Smells from Sinks, &c.
The disgustful effluvia arising from cabbage-water, and the various ungrateful odours which arise from the sink of kitchens, drains, &c., are not only an unnecessary nuisance to the good folks of the second table, but we believe such miasm is not an uncommon cause of putrid fevers, &c. &c.
The nasty smells coming from cabbage water and the unpleasant odors from kitchen sinks, drains, etc., are not just an annoying problem for the people dining at the second table, but we believe these fumes are often a common cause of rotten fevers, etc. etc.
It cannot be too generally known, that a cheap and simple apparatus has been contrived for carrying off the waste water, &c. from sinks, which at the same time effectually prevents any air returning back from thence, or from any drain connected therewith. This is known by the name of Stink Trap, and costs about five shillings.
It’s widely known that a cheap and simple device has been designed to remove wastewater from sinks, which also effectively stops any air from coming back from it or any connected drains. This is called a Stink Trap and costs about five shillings.
No kitchen sink should be without it.
No kitchen sink should be without it.
To prevent Moths.
In the month of April beat your fur garments well with a small cane or elastic stick, then lap them up in linen without pressing the fur too hard, and put between the folds some camphor in small lumps; then put your furs in this state in boxes well closed.
In April, beat your fur items gently with a small cane or flexible stick, then wrap them in linen without pressing the fur too hard, and place some small lumps of camphor between the folds; finally, store your furs in tightly sealed boxes.
When the furs are wanted for use, beat them well as before, and expose them for twenty-four hours to the air, which will take away the smell of the camphor.
When you’re ready to use the furs, beat them well like before, and leave them in the air for twenty-four hours to get rid of the camphor smell.
If the fur has long hair, as bear or fox, add to the camphor an equal quantity of black pepper in powder.
If the fur has long hair, like that of a bear or fox, mix an equal amount of black pepper powder with the camphor.
Paste.
To make common paste, mix one table-spoonful of flour with one of cold water, stir it well together, and add two more table-spoonfuls of water; set it over the fire and give it a boil, stirring it all the time, or it will burn at the bottom of the saucepan.
To make simple paste, mix one tablespoon of flour with one tablespoon of cold water, stir it well together, and add two more tablespoons of water; place it over the heat and bring it to a boil, stirring constantly, or it will burn on the bottom of the saucepan.
OBSERVATIONS ON CARVING.
“‘Have you learned to carve?’ for it is ridiculous not to carve well.
“‘Have you learned to carve?’ because it’s silly not to carve well.
“A man who tells you gravely that he cannot carve, may as well tell you that he cannot feed himself; it is both as necessary and as easy.”—Lord Chesterfield’s 211th Letter.
“A man who seriously tells you that he can’t carve, might as well say that he can’t feed himself; it’s just as necessary and just as easy.” —Lord Chesterfield's 211th Letter.
Next to giving a good dinner, is treating our friends with hospitality and attention, and this attention is what young people have to learn. Experience will teach them in time, but till they acquire it, they will appear ungraceful and awkward.
Next to hosting a great dinner, it's about showing our friends hospitality and care, and this is something young people need to learn. With time, experience will teach them, but until they gain it, they may seem clumsy and uncomfortable.
Although the art of carving is one of the most necessary accomplishments of a gentleman, it is little known but to those who have long been accustomed to it; a more useful or acceptable present cannot be offered to the public than to lay before them a book calculated to teach the rising generation how to acquit themselves amiably in this material part of the duties of the table.
Although the art of carving is one of the most essential skills for a gentleman, it is not well-known except to those who have practiced it for a long time; a more useful or appreciated gift to the public would be to present a book designed to teach the younger generation how to handle this aspect of dining graciously.
Young people seldom study this branch of the philosophy of the banquet, beyond the suggestion of their own whims and caprices; and cut up things not only carelessly, but wastefully, until they learn the pleasure of paying butchers’ and poulterers’ bills on their own account.
Young people rarely explore this area of banquet philosophy, only considering their own whims and fancies; they cut up things not just carelessly, but wastefully, until they discover the joy of paying for butchers' and poulterers' bills themselves.
Young housekeepers, unaccustomed to carving, will, with the help of the following instructions, soon be enabled to carve with ease and elegance; taking care also to observe, as occasion may offer, the manner in which a skilful operator sets about his task, when a joint or fowl is placed before him.
Young housekeepers who aren't used to carving will, with these instructions, quickly learn to carve with ease and style. They should also pay attention to how a skilled person approaches their task when a roast or chicken is served.
It has been said, that you may judge of a person’s character by his handwriting; you may judge of his conscience by his carving.
It has been said that you can judge a person's character by their handwriting; you can judge their conscience by their carving.
Fair carving is much more estimable evidence of good nature than fair writing: let me see how a gentleman carves at another person’s table, especially how he helps himself, and I will presently tell you how far he is of Pope’s opinion, that
Fair carving is a much better indicator of a person's character than good writing: if I see how a gentleman carves at someone else's table, especially how he serves himself, I can quickly tell you how much he aligns with Pope's opinion that
“True self-love and social are the same.”
“True self-love and social connection are the same.”
The selfish appetites never exhibit themselves in a more unmasked and more disgusting manner than in the use they[410] excite a man to make of his knife and fork in carving for himself, especially when not at his own cost.
The selfish desires never show themselves in a more obvious and repulsive way than in how they inspire a person to use his knife and fork while serving himself, especially when he isn't paying for it.
Some keen observer of human nature has said, “Would you know a man’s real disposition, ask him to dinner, and give him plenty to drink.”
Some astute observer of human behavior once said, “If you want to know a man’s true character, invite him to dinner and make sure he has a lot to drink.”
“The Oracle” says, “invite the gentleman to dinner, certainly, and set him to carving.” The gentleman who wishes to ensure a hearty welcome, and frequent invitations to the board of hospitality, may calculate with Cockerial correctness, that “the easier he appears to be pleased, the oftener he will be invited.” Instead of unblushingly demanding of the fair hostess, that the prime “tit-bit of every dish be put on his plate, he must receive, (if not with pleasure or even content,) with the liveliest expressions of thankfulness, whatever is presented to him; and let him not forget to praise the cook (no matter whether he be pleased with her performance or not), and the same shall be reckoned unto him even as praise to the mistress.”
“The Oracle” says, “invite the gentleman to dinner, definitely, and have him carve.” The gentleman who wants to ensure a warm welcome and regular invitations to the table of hospitality can accurately figure that “the more he seems to enjoy himself, the more often he will be invited.” Instead of boldly demanding that the best part of every dish be served on his plate, he should receive, (if not with pleasure or even satisfaction,) whatever is given to him with the most grateful expressions. He shouldn’t forget to compliment the chef (regardless of whether he is happy with her cooking or not), and this will be counted as praise for the hostess as well.
“If he does not like his fare, he may console himself with the reflection, that he need not expose his mouth to the like mortification again. Mercy to the feelings of the mistress of the mansion, will forbid his then appearing otherwise than absolutely delighted with it, notwithstanding it may be his extreme antipathy. If he like it ever so little, he will find occasion to congratulate himself on the advantage his digestive organs will derive from his making a moderate dinner; and consolation from contemplating the double relish he is creating for the following meal, and anticipating the rare and delicious zest of (that best sauce) good appetite, and an unrestrained indulgence of his gourmandizing fancies at the chop-house he frequents.”
“If he doesn’t like his meal, he can comfort himself with the thought that he won’t have to endure the same embarrassment again. To spare the feelings of the lady of the house, he will pretend to be absolutely delighted with it, even if he really can’t stand it. If he likes it even a little, he’ll find reasons to congratulate himself on the benefit his stomach will get from having a light dinner; and he’ll take comfort in thinking about how much more he’ll enjoy the next meal, looking forward to the wonderful taste that comes from a good appetite and the chance to fully indulge his cravings at his favorite restaurant.”
The following extract from that rare book, Giles Rose’s School for the Officers of the Mouth, 16mo. 1684, shows that the art of carving was a much more elaborate affair formerly than it is at present.
The following extract from that rare book, Giles Rose's School for the Officers of the Mouth, 16mo. 1684, shows that carving was a lot more complex back in the day than it is now.
Le grand escuver tranchant, or the Great Master Carver. “The exercise of a master carver is more noble and commendable, it may be, than every one will imagine; for suppose that life to be the foundation of all that is done in the world, this life is not to be sustained without maintaining our natural heat by eating and drinking.”
The great cutting knife, or the Great Master Carver. “The work of a master carver is more noble and praiseworthy than most people realize; for if we consider life to be the basis of everything done in the world, this life cannot be sustained without keeping our natural warmth through eating and drinking.”
Never trust a cook teaser with the important office of carver, or place him within reach of any principal dish. I shall never forget the following exhibition of a selfish spoiled child: the first dish that Master Johnny mangled, was three mackerel; he cut off the upper side of each fish: next came[411] a couple of fowls; in taking off the wings of which the young gentleman so hideously hacked and miserably mangled every other part, that when they were brought for luncheon the following day, they appeared as if just removed from a conclave of dainty cats, rather than having been carved by a rational creature. When the master of the family, who was extremely near-sighted, sat down to his nooning, in expectation of enjoying the agreeable amusement of having a
Never trust a cook who teases and has the important job of carving, or let him get close to any main dish. I'll never forget the following display of a selfish, spoiled child: the first dish that Master Johnny ruined was three mackerel; he sliced off the top of each fish. Then came[411] a couple of chickens; in trying to take off their wings, the young man hacked so poorly and messed up every other part that when they were served for lunch the next day, they looked as if they had just been handled by a group of picky cats instead of being carved by a rational person. When the head of the family, who was very nearsighted, sat down for his lunch, expecting to enjoy the pleasant experience of having a
no sooner had he put on his specs, and begun to focus his fowl, than he suddenly started up, rang for the cook, and after having vociferated at her carelessness, and lectured her for being so extremely perfunctory and disorderly in not keeping the cat out of the cupboard, till his appetite for scolding was pretty well satisfied, he paused for her apology: the guardian genius of the pantry, to his extreme astonishment, informed him, that his suspicions concerning the hideous appearance which had so shocked him, was erroneous: such unsightly havoc was not occasioned by the epicurism of a four-legged brute, and that the fowls were exactly in the same state they came from the table, and that young Master Johnny had cut them up himself.
No sooner had he put on his glasses and started to focus on his chickens than he suddenly jumped up, called for the cook, and after shouting at her carelessness and lecturing her for being so extremely careless and messy in not keeping the cat out of the cupboard, until he felt he had scolded enough, he paused for her apology. To his great surprise, the guardian of the pantry told him that his suspicions about the horrible sight that shocked him were wrong: that unsightly mess wasn’t caused by the antics of a four-legged animal, and that the chickens were in the same condition as when they left the table, and that young Master Johnny had cut them up himself.
Those in the parlour should recollect the importance of setting a good example to their friends at the second table. If they cut bread, meat, cheese, &c. fairly, it will go twice as far as if hacked and mangled by some sensualists, who appear to have less consideration for their domestics than a good sportsman for his dogs.
Those in the parlor should remember how important it is to set a good example for their friends at the second table. If they slice bread, meat, cheese, etc. neatly, it will go twice as far as if it’s chopped up carelessly by some gluttons, who seem to care less for their servants than a good sportsman does for his dogs.
A prudent carver will distribute the dainties he is serving out in equal division, and regulate his helps by the proportion his dish bears to the number it is to be divided among, and considering the quantum of appetite the several guests are presumed to possess.
A careful carver will serve the delicacies in equal portions and adjust the servings based on the size of the dish and the number of people it needs to be shared with, while also taking into account the appetite of the different guests.
If you have a bird, or other delicacy at table, which cannot be apportioned out to all as you wish, when cut up, let it be handed round by a servant; modesty will then prompt the guests to take but a small portion, and such as perhaps could not be offered to them without disrespect.
If you have a bird or any other special dish at the table that you can't serve evenly to everyone, once it's cut up, have a server pass it around. This way, guests will likely take only a small portion, and the kind of serving that might be seen as disrespectful can be avoided.
Those chop-house cormorants who
Those chop-house cormorants who
“Critique your wine, and analyze your meat,
Yet on plain pudding deign at home to eat,”
“Evaluate your wine and examine your meat,
But at home, make sure to settle for plain pudding to eat,”
are generally tremendously officious in serving out the loaves[412] and fishes of other people; for, under the notion of appearing exquisitely amiable, and killingly agreeable to the guests, they are ever on the watch to distribute themselves the dainties412-* which it is the peculiar part of the master and mistress to serve out, and is to them the most pleasant part of the business of the banquet; the pleasure of helping their friends is the gratification which is their reward for the trouble they have had in preparing the feast: such gentry are the terror of all good housewives; to obtain their favourite cut they will so unmercifully mangle your joints, that a lady’s dainty lapdog would hardly get a meal from them afterward; but which, if managed by the considerative hands of an old housekeeper, would furnish a decent dinner for a large family.
are usually extremely eager to dish out the loaves[412] and fish of other people; because, in their quest to seem incredibly charming and likable to the guests, they are always on the lookout to serve themselves the delicacies412-* that are actually meant for the host and hostess to serve, which is the most enjoyable part of throwing a banquet for them. The joy of helping their friends is the reward they gain for the effort put into preparing the feast: these types are the bane of all good housewives; to get their preferred cut, they will so brutally hack at your joints that a lady’s delicate lapdog would struggle to get a meal from them afterward; however, if handled by the careful hands of an experienced housekeeper, it would provide a decent dinner for a large family.
The man of manners picks not the best, but rather takes the worst out of the dish, and gets of every thing (unless it be forced upon him) always the most indifferent fare by this civility, the best remains for others; which being a compliment to all that are present, every body will be pleased with it; the more they love themselves, the more they are forced to approve of his behaviour, and gratitude stepping in, they are obliged, almost whether they will or not, to think favourably of him.
The polite person doesn’t choose the best for themselves but rather takes the least appealing from the dish, always settling for the most mediocre options (unless it's forced on them) out of consideration for others. This means that the best is saved for those around them, which is a compliment to everyone present, making everyone happy. The more they value themselves, the more they have to approve of this person's behavior, and with gratitude stepping in, they are nearly compelled, whether they want to be or not, to think positively of them.
After this manner it is that the well-bred man insinuates himself in the esteem of all the companies he comes in; and if he gets nothing else by it, the pleasure he receives in reflecting on the applause which he knows is secretly given him, is to a proud man more than equivalent for his former self-denial, and overpays self-love, with interest, the loss it sustained in his complaisance to others.
After this way, a well-mannered person makes a good impression on everyone they meet; and even if they gain nothing else from it, the joy they feel in thinking about the praise they know they receive in secret is, for a proud person, more than enough to compensate for their previous self-restraint, and pays back their self-esteem, with interest, the loss it experienced from being accommodating to others.
If there are seven or eight apples, or peaches, among people of ceremony, that are pretty nearly equal, he who is prevailed on to choose first, will take that which, if there be any considerable difference, a child would know to be the worst.
If there are seven or eight apples or peaches among people at an event, and they're almost equal, the person who is asked to choose first will pick the one that, if there’s a noticeable difference, a child would recognize as the worst.
This he does to insinuate, that he looks upon those he is with to be of superior merit; and that there is not one whom he does not love better than himself. Custom and general practice make this modish deceit familiar to us, without being shocked at the absurdity of it.
This he does to suggest that he views those around him as more deserving than himself; and that he loves each of them more than he loves himself. Social norms and common practice have made this trendy deception familiar to us, leaving us unbothered by its absurdity.
“If people had been used to speak from the sincerity of their hearts, and act according to the natural sentiments they felt within, till they were three or four and forty, it would be impossible for them to assist at this comedy of manners without either loud laughter or indigestion; and yet it is cer[413]tain, that such a behaviour makes us more tolerable to one another, than we could be otherwise.”
“If people had been used to speak from the sincerity of their hearts and act according to the natural feelings they had inside, until they were in their forties, it would be impossible for them to enjoy this comedy of manners without either laughing out loud or feeling sick; and yet it is certain that such behavior makes us more tolerable to one another than we could be otherwise.”
The master or mistress of the table should appear to continue eating as long as any of the company; and should, accordingly, help themselves in a way that will enable them to give this specimen of good manners without being particularly observed.
The host or hostess at the table should keep eating as long as anyone else in the group; and should, therefore, serve themselves in a way that lets them demonstrate good manners without drawing too much attention.
“It belongs to the master and mistress, and to no one else, to desire their guests to eat, and, indeed, carving belongs to nobody but the master and mistress, and those whom they think fit to desire, who are to deliver what they cut to the master or mistress, to be by them distributed at their pleasure.”
“It’s up to the host and hostess, and no one else, to invite their guests to eat, and really, carving is the privilege of the host and hostess only, along with those they deem suitable to help, who should hand what they carve over to the host or hostess, so they can distribute it as they see fit.”
A seat should be placed for the carver sufficiently elevated to give him a command of the table, as the act of rising to perform this duty is considered ungraceful.
A seat should be set up for the carver at a height that allows him to have a good view of the table, as standing up to do this job is seen as awkward.
The carving-knife should be light and sharp; and it should be firmly grasped; although in using it, strength is not as essential as skill, particularly if the butcher has properly divided the bones of such joints as the neck, loin, and breast of veal or of mutton.
The carving knife should be light and sharp, and it should be held firmly. While using it, skill matters more than strength, especially if the butcher has correctly separated the bones from joints like the neck, loin, and breast of veal or mutton.
The dish should not be far from the carver; for when it is too distant, by occasioning the arms to be too much extended, it gives an awkward appearance to the person, and renders the task more difficult.
The dish shouldn't be too far from the person carving it; when it's too far away, it makes them stretch their arms too much, which looks awkward and makes the job harder.
In carving fish, care should be taken not to break the flakes, and this is best avoided by the use of a fish trowel, which not being sharp, divides it better than a steel knife. Examine this little drawing, and you will see how a cod’s head and shoulders should be carved. The head and shoulders of a cod contain the richest and best part of this excellent fish.
In carving fish, you should be careful not to break the flakes, and the best way to avoid this is by using a fish trowel, which is not sharp and therefore does a better job than a steel knife. Check out this little drawing, and you'll see how to carve the head and shoulders of a cod. The head and shoulders of a cod have the richest and best parts of this excellent fish.
[414]The first piece may be taken off in the direction of a b, by putting in the trowel at the back or thick part of the fish, and the rest in successive order. A small part of the sound should be given with each slice, and will be found close to the back-bone, by raising the thin flap d. It is known by being darker coloured and more transparent than the other parts of the fish. Almost every part of a cod’s head is considered good; the palate, the tongue, the jelly, and firm parts, e e, upon and immediately around the jaw and bones of the head, are considered as delicate eating by many persons.
[414]The first piece can be removed toward a b by inserting the trowel at the thick back part of the fish, then cutting the rest in order. Each slice should include a bit of the sound, which can be found close to the backbone by lifting the thin flap d. It’s recognized by its darker color and more transparent texture compared to the rest of the fish. Almost every part of a cod's head is seen as good; the palate, tongue, jelly, and firm parts e e around the jaw and bones of the head are considered delicacies by many.
A boiled fowl has the legs bent inward (see fig. 2), and fastened to the sides by a skewer, which is removed before the fowl is sent to table. A roasted fowl should not have any part of the legs cut off, as in the boiled fowl; but after they have been properly scraped and washed, they are drawn together at the very extremity of the breast. A boiled and a roasted fowl are each carved in the same manner. The wings are taken off in the direction of a to b (fig. 2). Your knife must divide the joint, but afterward you have only to take firm hold of the pinion with your fork, draw the wings towards the legs, and you will find that the muscles separate better than if you cut them with your knife. Slip your knife between the leg and the body, and cut to the bone, then with the fork turn the leg back, and, if the fowl be not a very old one, the joints will give way.
A boiled chicken has its legs bent inward (see fig. 2) and pinned to the sides with a skewer, which is removed before serving. A roasted chicken shouldn’t have any part of the legs cut off, like in the boiled chicken; instead, after they’ve been scraped and washed properly, they are brought together at the tip of the breast. Both boiled and roasted chickens are carved in the same way. The wings are removed from a to b (fig. 2). Your knife should cut through the joint, but then you just need to hold the wing firmly with your fork, pull the wings towards the legs, and you’ll find that the muscles separate more easily than if you cut them with your knife. Slide your knife between the leg and the body and cut to the bone, then use the fork to pull the leg back, and if the chicken isn’t too old, the joints will come apart easily.
After the four quarters are thus removed, enter the knife at the breast, in the direction c d (fig. 3), and you will separate the merrythought from the breast-bone; and by placing your knife under it, lift it up, pressing it backward on the dish, and you will easily remove that bone. The collar-bones, e e, lie on each side the merrythought, and are to be lifted up at the broad end, by the knife, and forced towards the breast-bone, till the part which is fastened to it breaks off. The breast is next to be[415] separated from the carcass, by cutting through the ribs on each side, from one end of the fowl to the other. The back is then laid upward, and the knife passed firmly across it, near the middle, while the fork lifts up the other end. The side bone are lastly to be separated; to do which turn the back from you, and on each side the back-bone, in the direction of g g (fig. 4), you will find a joint, which you must separate, and the cutting up of the fowl will be complete.
After you've removed the four quarters, insert the knife at the breast, following the direction c d (fig. 3), to separate the merrythought from the breastbone. By placing your knife underneath it and lifting it up, pressing it back onto the dish, you can easily remove that bone. The collarbones, e e, are on each side of the merrythought and should be lifted at the broad end with the knife and pushed towards the breastbone until the part attached to it breaks off. Next, the breast needs to be[415] separated from the carcass by cutting through the ribs on each side, from one end of the bird to the other. Then, lay the back side up and cut firmly across it near the middle while lifting the other end with a fork. Finally, to remove the side bones, turn the back away from you, and on each side of the backbone, in the direction of g g (fig. 4), you’ll find a joint to separate, completing the cutting up of the fowl.
Ducks and partridges are to be cut up in the same manner; in the latter, however, the merrythought is seldom separated from the breast, unless the birds are very large.
Ducks and partridges should be cut up the same way; in the case of partridges, though, the merrythought is rarely taken off the breast unless the birds are really big.
Turkeys and geese have slices cut on each side of the breast-bone, and by beginning to cut from the wing upwards to the breast-bone, many more slices may be obtained than if you cut from the breast-bone to the wings, although I do not think the slices are quite as handsome as if cut in the latter method.
Turkeys and geese have slices cut on each side of the breastbone, and by starting your cuts from the wing upward to the breastbone, you can get many more slices than if you cut from the breastbone to the wings, although I don’t think the slices look quite as nice as when cut the other way.
Pigeons (see fig. 6) are either cut from the neck to a, which is the fairest way, or from b to c, which is now the most fashionable mode; and the lower part is esteemed the best.
Pigeons (see fig. 6) are either cut from the neck to a, which is the most traditional way, or from b to c, which is currently the trendiest method; and the lower part is considered the best.
There are two ways of carving a hare. When it is young, the knife may be entered near the shoulder at a (see fig. 7),[416] and cut down to b, on each side of the backbone; and thus the hare will be divided into three parts. The back is to be again divided into four parts, where the dotted lines are in the cut: these and the legs are considered the best parts, though the shoulders are preferred by some, and are to be taken off in the direction of c d e. The pieces should be laid neatly on the plates, as they are separated, and each plate served with stuffing and gravy. When the hare is old, it is better not to attempt the division down the back, which would require much strength; but the legs should be separated from the body at f, and then the meat cut off from each side, and divided into moderate sized pieces. If the brains and ears are required, cut off the head, and put your knife between the upper and lower jaw, and divide them, which will enable you to lay the upper jaw flat on the dish: then force the point of your knife into the centre, and having cut the head into two parts, distribute the brains with the ears to those who like them.
There are two ways to carve a hare. When it's young, you can insert the knife near the shoulder at a (see fig. 7),[416] and cut down to b on both sides of the backbone; this will divide the hare into three parts. The back should then be divided into four parts where the dotted lines are in the cut: these pieces and the legs are considered the best parts, although some prefer the shoulders, which should be removed in the direction of c d e. The pieces should be arranged neatly on the plates as they are separated, and each plate served with stuffing and gravy. When the hare is old, it’s better to avoid cutting down the back, as that would require a lot of strength; instead, separate the legs from the body at f, then cut the meat off from each side and divide it into moderately sized pieces. If you want the brains and ears, cut off the head and place your knife between the upper and lower jaw to divide them, which will allow you to lay the upper jaw flat on the dish: then push the point of your knife into the center, cut the head into two parts, and share the brains and ears with those who want them.
Rabbits are carved in the same manner as a hare, except that the back is divided only into two pieces, which, with the legs, are considered the most delicate parts.
Rabbits are carved the same way as a hare, but the back is only split into two pieces, which, along with the legs, are seen as the most delicate parts.
A ham is generally cut in the direction of a to b, (fig. 8) down to the bone, and through the prime part of the ham. Another way is to cut a small hole at c, and to enlarge it by cutting circular pieces out of it; this method brings you to the best part of the ham directly, and has an advantage over the other in keeping in the gravy.
A ham is usually sliced from a to b, (fig. 8) down to the bone and through the premium part of the ham. Another method is to make a small hole at c and then expand it by cutting circular pieces around it; this technique leads you straight to the best part of the ham and has the advantage of retaining the gravy better than the other method.
A leg of mutton is more easily carved than any other joint, but nevertheless there is a mode of doing it neatly, which should be observed. The first slice should be taken out at a (fig. 9), between the knuckle b and the thick end; and the[417] second and subsequent slices should be cut in this direction, until you are stopped by the cramp-bone at c; then turn it up, and take the remaining slices from the back, in a longitudinal direction. When the leg is rather lean, help some fat from the broad end with each slice. The best and most juicy slices are toward the broad end: but some persons prefer the knuckle: and where economy is an object, the knuckle should always be eaten when the joint is hot, as it becomes very dry when cold. If the joint is to be brought again to table, it has a much neater and more respectable appearance if it be helped, altogether, from the knuckle end, when it is hot. This direction may appear trifling; but a good economist knows the importance of carving, when the circumstances of a family require that a joint be brought a second time to table.
A leg of mutton is easier to carve than any other cut, but there's still a neat way to do it that you should follow. The first slice should be taken out at a (fig. 9), between the knuckle b and the thick end; and the[417] second and subsequent slices should be cut in that same direction until you reach the cramp-bone at c; then, turn it up and take the remaining slices from the back, cutting longitudinally. If the leg is a bit lean, make sure to add some fat from the broad end with each slice. The best and juiciest slices are towards the broad end, but some people prefer the knuckle. If you want to save money, make sure to eat the knuckle while the joint is hot, as it gets really dry when cold. If the joint will be served again, it looks much neater and more presentable if you serve it from the knuckle end while it’s hot. This may seem like a small detail, but a good planner understands how important it is to carve well, especially when a family needs to serve the same joint a second time.
A haunch of venison (fig. 10) should be cut down to the[418] bone in the direction of the line a b c, by which means the gravy is allowed to flow out: then the carver, turning the broad end of the haunch toward him, should cut in deep from b to d. He then cuts thin slices in the same direction, taking care to give to each person whom he helps a due proportion of fat, which is, by lovers of venison, highly prized: there is generally more of this delicacy on the left side of b d than on the other side.
A haunch of venison (fig. 10) should be cut down to the[418] bone along the line a b c, allowing the gravy to flow out. Then, the carver should turn the broad end of the haunch toward him and cut deep from b to d. After that, he should slice thin pieces in the same direction, making sure to give each person he serves a proper amount of fat, which is highly valued by venison lovers. There's usually more of this delicacy on the left side of b d than on the right side.
A haunch of mutton is carved in the same manner as venison.
A leg of lamb is carved in the same way as deer meat.
A saddle of mutton (fig. 11) is cut from the tail to the end on each side the back-bone, in the direction of the lines a b, continuing downward to the edge c, until it become too fat. The slices should be cut thin, and if the joint be a large one, they may be divided into two parts. The fat will be found on the sides.
A saddle of mutton (fig. 11) is cut from the tail to the end on each side of the backbone, following the lines a b, and continuing downward to the edge c, until it gets too fatty. The slices should be cut thin, and if the piece is large, they can be split into two parts. The fat will be located on the sides.
A shoulder of mutton, if properly roasted, is supposed to yield many choice pieces, but this depends very much upon the carver. The first cut should be in the direction c b (fig. 12); and, after taking a few slices on each side of the gap[419] which follows the first cut, some good slices may be obtained on each side of the ridge of the shoulder blade, in the direction c d. When the party is numerous, slices may be taken from the under side; and it is on this side, under the edge e, that the fat is found.419-*
A shoulder of lamb, when roasted correctly, is expected to offer many delicious pieces, but this heavily relies on the skill of the carver. The first cut should be made towards c b (fig. 12); and after taking a few slices from each side of the gap[419] that follows the initial cut, some nice slices can be taken from each side of the shoulder blade ridge, in the direction of c d. When the group is large, slices can be taken from the underside; it is here, under the edge e, that the fat is located.419-*
Buttock of Beef
Is always boiled, and requires no print to point out how it should be carved. A thick slice should be cut off all round the buttock, that your friends may be helped to the juicy and prime part of it. The outside thus cut off, thin slices may then be cut from the top; but as it is a dish that is frequently brought to table cold a second day, it should always be cut handsome and even. When a slice all round would be considered too much, the half, or a third, may be given with a thin slice of fat. On one side there is a part whiter than ordinary, by some called the white muscle. In some places, a buttock is generally divided, and this white part sold separate, as a delicacy; but it is by no means so, the meat being coarse and dry; whereas the darker-coloured parts, though apparently of a coarser grain, are of a looser texture, more tender, fuller of gravy, and better flavoured; and men of distinguishing palates ever prefer them.
Is always boiled and doesn’t need instructions on how to carve. A thick slice should be cut all around the butt, so your friends can enjoy the juicy and prime part. After the outer layer is cut off, you can slice thin pieces from the top; however, since this dish is often served cold on a second day, it should be cut neatly and evenly. If a full slice seems excessive, you can serve half or a third along with a thin slice of fat. One side has a part that’s whiter than usual, sometimes referred to as the white muscle. In some places, a buttock is usually divided, and this white part is sold separately as a delicacy; however, it’s not really considered one, as the meat is tough and dry. In contrast, the darker parts, although they may look coarser, have a looser texture, are more tender, juicier, and better flavored, and those with discerning tastes often prefer them.
412-* He who greedily grapples for the prime parts, exhibits indubitable evidence that he came for that purpose.
412-* The one who eagerly reaches for the best pieces clearly shows that he came for that reason.
419-* Another way of carving a shoulder of mutton, and one which many persons prefer, is in slices from the knuckle to the broad end of the shoulder beginning on the outside. See the lines f and g.
419-* Another way to cut a shoulder of mutton, which many people prefer, is to slice it from the knuckle to the wide end of the shoulder, starting from the outside. See the lines f and g.
INDEX.
The Figures in the body of the Index refer to the Number of the Receipts; those in the column, under the word Page, to where the Receipts are to be found; and those preceded by Ap., to the Receipts in the Appendix.
The figures in the body of the Index refer to the number of the receipts; those in the column under the word Page indicate where the receipts can be found; and those preceded by Ap. refer to the receipts in the Appendix.
Page | ||||
Acid of lemon, artificial, 407* | 274 | |||
Accum on Adulterations, quoted, note to 433 | 280 | |||
An alderman in chains, 57 | 135 | |||
A-la-mode beef, or veal, or English turtle, 502 | 312 | |||
Allspice, essence of, 412 | 275 | |||
—— tincture of, 413 | ib. | |||
—— Sir H. Sloane on, note | 92 | |||
Almond custards (Ap. 54.) | 375 | |||
Anchovy sauce, 270 | 232 | |||
—— essence, 433 | 279 | |||
—— toast, 573 | 354 | |||
|
282 | |||
—— powder, 435 | ib. | |||
—— to keep them well, Obs. to 270 | 233 | |||
Apicius, his sauce for boiled chicken | 35 | |||
Appetite, good, why the best sauce | 52 | |||
—— to refresh | 38 | |||
Appert, his art of preserving vegetables, note | 164 | |||
Apple pie (Ap. 32.) | 369 | |||
—— pudding, boiled (Ap. 112.) | 397 | |||
—— dumplings, ditto (Ap. 113.) | ib. | |||
—— tart, creamed (Ap. 33.) | 369 | |||
—— sauce, 304 | 242 | |||
Apples, to dry (Ap. 83.) | 384 | |||
Apricot jam (Ap. 93.) | 387 | |||
Artichokes, 136 | 166 | |||
—— Jerusalem, 117 | 160 | |||
Asparagus, 123 | 161 | |||
—— soup, 222 | 206 | |||
Arrack, to imitate, 480 | 299 | |||
Arbuthnot, Dr., quoted, Preface | viii. | |||
Abernethy, Mr., quoted, note | 20 |
Bacon, 13 | 117 |
—— slices of, 526 | 324 |
—— relishing rashers of, 527 | ib. |
—— sparerib, to roast | 132 |
Bain-Marie, note to 485 and 529* | 304. 326 |
Baking | 72 |
Baked custard (Ap. 52.) | 375 |
—— pears (Ap. 82.) | 384 |
Barley water, 565 | 350 |
—— broth, 204 | 199 |
—— ——, to make a gallon for a groat | 210 |
—— sugar (Ap. 90.) | 386 |
—— drops (Ap. 91.) | ib. |
Basil, when to dry | 291 |
—— vinegar, or wine, 397 | 269 |
—— sauce, 264 | 231 |
Batter pudding (Ap. 111.) | 397 |
Beans, French, 133 | 164 |
Beauty | 51 |
Bechamel, 364 | 257 |
Beef bouilli, 5. 238. 493 | 109. 212. 308 |
—— how nutritive and economical, 5 | 109 |
—— to salt, 6 | 111 |
—— savoury, 496 | 310 |
—— a round of, salted, to boil, 7 | 113 |
—— what the outside slices are good for, N. B. to 7 | ib. |
—— H-Bone, 8 | ib. |
—— ribs, and rolled, 9 | 114 |
—— baron of | 34 |
—— sirloin, roasted, 19 | 122 |
—— proper way to carve, in note to 19 | 123 |
—— as mock hare, 66* | 141 |
—— ribs, roasted, 20 | 123 |
—— ditto, boned and rolled, 21 | 124 |
—— steaks, to fry, 85 | 148 |
—— steak pudding (Ap. 24.) | 367 |
—— season for, see note to 94 | 151 |
—— with onions, 86 | 148 |
—— to broil, 94 | 151 |
—— the superlative steak | ib. |
—— Macbeth’s receipt, and le véritable bif-teck de Beauvilliers, N. B. to 94 | 152 |
—— to stew, 500 | 311 |
—— with onion gravy, 501 | 312 |
—— broth, 185 | 193 |
—— broth for glaze, or portable soup or sauce, 252 | 223 |
—— gravy, 186 | 194 |
—— strong gravy, 188 | ib. |
—— cullis, 189 | 195 |
[422]—— for poultry, &c. 329 | 249 |
—— shin of, soup, 193 | 196 |
—— tea, 563 | 349 |
—— to hash, 486 | 304 |
—— shin, stewed, 493 | 308 |
—— brisket, stewed, 494 | 310 |
—— haricot, 495 | ib. |
—— Hunter’s savoury, baked or stewed, 496 | ib. |
—— à-la-mode, or English turtle, 502 | 312 |
—— to pot, 503 | 314 |
—— bubble and squeak, 505 | 316 |
—— hashed, and bones broiled, 506 | 317 |
—— cold, broiled, &c. 487 | 304 |
Beer, to recover when hard, 468 | 295 |
—— to bottle, 468 | ib. |
—— cup, 464 | 294 |
Beet roots, 127 | 162 |
—— —— to pickle (Ap. 119.) | 402 |
Biscuit drops (Ap. 68.) | 380 |
Bishop, essence of, 412 | 275 |
Birch, his excellent mock turtle, note under 247 | 219 |
Black cock, 71 | 144 |
Blancmange (Ap. 46.) | 373 |
Heating to a boil | 66 |
Boiled custard (Ap. 53.) | 375 |
Bouillon de santé, 196 | 197 |
Bonne bouche for geese, pork, &c. 341 | 251 |
Brandy, how to obtain genuine Cognac | 296 |
Bread, to make (Ap. 100.) | 390 |
—— sauce, 321 | 246 |
—— sippets, fried, 319 | ib. |
—— crumbs, do. 320 | ib. |
—— pudding, 556 | 344 |
Broccoli, 126 | 162 |
—— pickled, (Ap. 122.) | 403 |
Bride, or wedding cake (Ap. 56.) | 376 |
Brill, 143 | 169 |
Brains are sadly dependent on the bowels | 20 |
—— Dr. Cadogan’s obs. thereon, note | 21 |
Brain balls | 266 |
Grilling, see the 4th chapter of Rudiments of Cookery | 82 |
Brose, Scotch, 205* | 201 |
Brunswick tourte (Ap. 45.) | 373 |
Soup, see the 7th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery | 89 |
—— black | 35 |
—— of fragments | 54 |
—— beef, 185 | 193 |
—— to clarify, 252* | 227 |
—— mutton, 194 | 196 |
—— mock ditto, 195 | 197 |
—— with cutlets, 490 | 307 |
—— Scotch barley, 204 | 199 |
—— for sick, 564 | 350 |
Browning, to colour soup and sauce, &c. 322 | 246 |
Bill of fare for a week | 56 |
Buns, plain (Ap. 77.) | 382 |
—— cross (Ap. 78.) | 383 |
—— seed (Ap. 79.) | ib. |
—— plum (Ap. 80.) | ib. |
—— Bath (Ap. 65.) | 379 |
Burnet vinegar has the same taste as cucumber, 399 | 270 |
—— —— sauce, 264 | 231 |
Burgoo, Scotch, 572* | 353 |
Butler’s directions for drying herbs, 461 | 290 |
—— —— to market for vegetables | 359 |
Butler, Obs. on the business of a note | 39 |
Butter, best manner of melting | 228 |
—— to recover when oiled | 229 |
—— clarified, 259 | 230 |
—— burnt, 260 | ib. |
—— oiled, 260* | ib. |
Catholic Families, cookery for, 158. 224 | 178. 207 |
Cabbage, 118 | 160 |
—— boiled and fried, or bubble and squeak, 119. 505 | 160. 316 |
Cakes, common seed (Ap. 59.) | 377 |
—— rich, yest (Ap. 60.) | 378 |
—— queen, or heart (Ap. 61.) | ib. |
—— Shrewsbury (Ap. 63.) | ib. |
—— Banbury (Ap. 64.) | 379 |
—— Savoy, or sponge (Ap. 67.) | 380 |
—— Ratafia (Ap. 71.) | 381 |
—— almond sponge (Ap. 72.) | ib. |
—— diet bread (Ap. 74.) | ib. |
—— Derby, or short (Ap. 87.) | 385 |
—— Yorkshire (Ap. 104.) | 391 |
Calf, a fatted, preferred to a starved turtle, 247 | 221 |
——’s head to boil, 10 | 114 |
—— —— to hash, 10 | 115 |
—— —— ragoût, 520 | 321 |
—— —— mock turtle, 247 | 219 |
—— feet jelly, 481 | 299 |
Camp vinegar, 403 | 271 |
Carp, stewed, 158 | 177 |
Carrots, 129 | 163 |
—— soup, 212 | 201 |
Carving, best rule for | 43 |
—— ancient terms of, note | ib. |
Catsup of mushrooms, 439 | 283 |
—— double ditto, or dog-sup | 284 |
—— of walnuts, 438 | 282 |
—— of oysters, 441 | 285 |
—— of cockles, 442 | ib. |
—— of cucumbers, 399 | 270 |
—— pudding, 446 | 285 |
Caper sauce, 274 | 233 |
—— —— mock, 275 | ib. |
Capon, to roast, 58 | 136 |
Capillaire, 476 | 297 |
Caramel, to boil sugar to, (Ap. 85.) | 385 |
Cauliflower, 125 | 162 |
—— pickled (App. 122.) | 403 |
[423]Caudle, 572 | 353 |
Cautions to carvers | 44 |
Cayenne, how to make, 404 | 272 |
—— essence of, 405 | 273 |
Celery soup, 214 | 202 |
—— sauce, 289, 290 | 238 |
—— seed, substitute for celery, note | 92 |
—— essence, 409 | 275 |
Chantilly basket (Ap. 51.) | 375 |
Cheap soup, 229 | 208 |
Cheese and toast, 538*, 539 | 330 |
—— toasted, 540 | 331 |
—— buttered ditto, 541 | ib. |
—— pounded or potted, 542 | ib. |
Cheesecakes (Ap. 40.) | 371 |
—— lemon, ditto (Ap. 41.) | 372 |
—— orange, ditto (Ap. 42.) | ib. |
—— almond, ditto (Ap. 43.) | ib. |
Cherries, dried (Ap. 95.) | 387 |
Chervil sauce, 264 | 231 |
Chili vinegar, 405* | 273 |
—— wine, 406 | ib. |
Chicken. See Fowl. | |
—— pie (Ap. 16.) | 364 |
—— and ham patties (Ap. 29.) | 368 |
Chops, mutton, pork, beef, to broil, 94 | 151 |
—— to fry, 85 | 148 |
—— to stew, 490 | 307 |
—— relish for, 423 | 278 |
—— sauce for, 356 | 255 |
Cinnamon, essence of, 416 | 276 |
—— tincture of, 416* | ib. |
Claret, best wine for sauces, &c. | 95 |
Clarified syrup, 475 | 297 |
Clarify broth, to, 252* | 227 |
Clove and mace, essence of, 414 | 276 |
—— —— —— tincture of, 415 | ib. |
Cockle catchup, 442 | 285 |
Cod, boiled, 149 | 172 |
—— the tail filleted, note under 149 | ib. |
—— slices boiled, 151 | 174 |
—— skull stewed, 158 | 177 |
—— shaved, and sold for whitings, Obs. to 153 | 175 |
Cold meat, to broil with poached eggs, 487 | 304 |
—— ditto, to warm, the best way | 54 |
—— fish | 53 |
—— —— sauce for, 453, 359, and 307 | 287, 255, 243 |
—— veal, an excellent dish of, 512 | 319 |
—— fowl, ditto, 533 | 328 |
Colouring for soup and sauce, 322 | 246 |
—— a frequent cause of adulteration, 322 | 247 |
Committee of taste | 17 |
Consommé, 252 | 223 |
Coffee, to make | 340 |
Cooks, friendly advice to | 46 |
—— hints to | 53 |
—— ditto, when they have a very large dinner | 62 |
Cooks, cause of the scarcity of good ones | 310 |
—— deserve good wages | 23 |
—— a manor given to one by William the Conqueror | 22 |
—— Obs. concerning their health, note | 26 |
Cook-teaser, where not to put him | 44 |
Cooking animals, dine only once a month, note | 17 |
Cookery, Descartes’s observations on | 19 |
—— Dr. Johnson’s ditto | 20 |
—— theory of, note | ib. |
—— importance of | 21 |
—— Dr. Stark | vii. |
—— the analeptic part of physic | 19 |
—— Dr. Mandeville | viii. |
—— Arbuthnot | ib. |
—— Parmentier | x. |
—— Sylvester’s Obs. on, note | 20 |
—— best books on, note | ib. |
—— theory of the processes of, from the Encyclopædia Brit. note | ib. |
—— opinion of a cook on books of | 32 |
Coquus Magnus, or Master Kitchener | 22 |
Coullis, or thickened gravy, 189 | 195 |
Coup d’aprés | 94 |
Crab, to boil, 177 | 188 |
Crawfish soup, 235 | 211 |
—— ditto, pounded alive, recommended by Mons. Clermont, 235 | ib. |
Cream, clouted, 388 | 267 |
Cranberry tart (Ap. 37.) | 370 |
Croquante of paste (Ap. 86.) | 385 |
Cottage potato pudding (Ap. 115.) | 398 |
Crisp parsley, 318 | 245 |
Currant jelly, 479* | 298 |
Curry powder, 455 | 287 |
—— soup, 249 | 222 |
—— sauce, 348 | 254 |
—— balls, 382 | 266 |
—— to dress, 497 | 311 |
Curaçoa, how to make, 474 | 296 |
Custard pudding | 347 |
Cider cup, 465 | 294 |
Culinary curiosities | 32 |
Crane | 34 |
Curlews | ib. |
Cat in gely | ib. |
Corks | 106 |
Cement for sealing bottles | ib. |
Caw-caw bones, N.B. 1 | 108 |
Cow heel, to dress, 18* | 122 |
Cress sauce, 264 | 231 |
—— vinegar, 397* | 269 |
Cucumber, stewed, 135 | 165 |
—— vinegar, 399 | 270 |
—— to preserve (Ap. 98.) | 389 |
Carp, to stew, 158 | 177 |
Charity, the greatest | 24 |
[424]Crumpets (Ap. 103.) | 391 |
Devil, 538 | 329 |
—— his venison | 33 |
—— sauce for | 255 |
—— biscuit, 574 | 354 |
Damson cheese (Ap. 89.) | 386 |
Digestion, how important | 19 |
Dripping pan | 76 |
Dripping, to clarify, 83 | 146 |
—— Mrs. Melroe and Dr. Stark’s Obs. on, 83 | 147 |
—— soup | 210 |
Duck, to roast, 61 | 139 |
—— bonne bouche for, 341 | 251 |
—— to hash, 530 | 326 |
—— cold, to warm, 535 | 329 |
—— wild, to roast, 74 | 144 |
Dutch salad, Obs. to 372 | 261 |
Dinner, seven chances against its being properly dressed, note | 22 |
—— hints for preparing a large, p. 62, 63; a good one for 5d., 204 | 199 |
—— invitation to | 36 |
—— importance of punctuality, the only act which cannot be postponed | 37 |
—— arrangements of guests at | 40 |
—— rules for behaviour at, from the Accomplished Lady’s Delight, note | 29 |
—— hints for providing | 38 |
—— Obs. on second courses, &c. | ib. |
—— punishment for not being punctual at | 42 |
—— Boileau’s Obs. on | ib. |
—— Hints to those who dine out | 44 |
Edge bone of beef, see H-bone, 8 | 113 |
—— —— ways of spelling | 114 |
Education of a cook’s tongue | 52 |
Eels, stewed, Wiggy’s way, 164 | 181 |
—— pickled, 161 | 180 |
—— fried, 165 | 182 |
—— pie (Ap. 22.) | 366 |
—— spitchocked, 166 | 182 |
—— soup, 225 | 207 |
Eggs, to preserve for twelve months, see N.B. to 547 | 338 |
—— sauce, 267 | 232 |
—— fried with bacon, 545 | 336 |
—— ragoût, 545* | 337 |
—— with minced bacon, 549 | 339 |
—— poached, 546 | 337 |
—— ditto, with minced ham, 548 | 338 |
—— boiled in the shell, 547 | ib. |
—— ditto, for a salad, 372 | 260 |
—— various ways of dressing egg and ham patties (Ap. 88.) | 386 |
Epictetus, a relish for, 27 | 125 |
Eschalot sauce, 294 | 239 |
—— vinegar, 401 | 271 |
—— wine, 402 | ib. |
Essence of turtle, 343 | 252 |
Essence of ham, 351 | 254 |
—— where to buy it, 351 | ib. |
—— of mushrooms, 440 | 285 |
—— of oysters, 441 | ib. |
—— of anchovy, 433 | 280 |
—— of Cayenne, 405 | 273 |
—— lemon peel, 407 | ib. |
—— ditto, 408 | 274 |
—— of celery, 409 | 275 |
—— ginger, 411 | ib. |
—— allspice, 412 | ib. |
—— clove, 414 | 276 |
—— mace, 414 | ib. |
—— cinnamon, 416 | ib. |
—— marjoram, 417 | 277 |
—— sweet herbs, 417* | ib. |
—— soup herbs, 420 | ib. |
—— eschalot, 402 | 271 |
—— soup herbs and savoury spice, 422 | 277 |
Epicure, the editor’s definition of note | 17 |
—— the temperate man the greatest | 19 |
Economy, the first rule of comfortable, note | 61 |
Fawn, 65 | 140 |
Fennel and butter for mackerel, 265 | 231 |
Fish, see the 6th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery | 86 |
—— cold, to redress | 53 |
—— fecundity of, note | 86 |
—— how to market for | 358 |
—— to stew, 158 | 177 |
—— soups, 225 | 207 |
—— forcemeat, 383 | 266 |
—— sauce, 425 | 278 |
—— to pickle, 161 | 180 |
Forcemeat, to make, 373 | 262 |
—— materials used for | 263 |
—— for veal, 375 | 264 |
—— for turkey, 377 | 265 |
—— for goose, 378 | ib. |
—— for hare, 379 | ib. |
—— balls, for mock turtle and made dishes, 380 | ib. |
—— egg ditto, 381 | 266 |
—— curry ditto, 382 | ib. |
—— zest, &c. 386 | ib. |
—— of fish for maigre dishes, 383 | ib. |
—— to mix orange and lemon peel, 387 | ib. |
Flip, 466 | 294 |
Flounders, 155 | 175 |
Fowls, to boil one half and roast the other at the same time | 33 |
—— to boil, 16 | 119 |
—— to roast, 58 | 136 |
—— to broil, 97 | 154 |
—— hashed, 533 | 328 |
—— pulled, 534 | ib. |
—— to dress cold, 535 | 329 |
[425]—— Apicius’s sauce for | 35 |
French beans, 133 | 164 |
—— —— pickled (Ap. 118.) | 402 |
—— tart of preserved fruit (Ap. 35.) | 370 |
—— bread and rolls (Ap. 100*) | 390 |
Froth roast meat, to | 78 |
Frogges, fried | 34 |
Fare, bill of, for a week | 56 |
Frying | 80 |
Flavour, agents employed to soups and sauces, note under | 104 |
Flounders, fried or boiled, 155 | 175 |
Fritters, 558 | 344 |
Fruit, to preserve, without sugar (Ap. 99.) | 390 |
Game, to render immediately ripe for roasting | 58 |
—— soup, 242 | 216 |
Garlic vinegar, 400 | 270 |
—— sauce, 272 | 233 |
—— gravy, 311 | 244 |
Giblets, stewed, 531 | 328 |
—— soup, 244 | 216 |
—— pie (Ap. 14.) | 363 |
Gherkins (Ap. 117.) | 402 |
Gigot de Sept Heures, N.B. to 1 | 108 |
Ginger, essence of, 411 | 275 |
—— preserved (Ap. 97.) | 389 |
Gingerbread nuts (Ap. 76.) | 382 |
Goose, Dr. Stark says is the most nutritive food | 138 |
—— to roast, 59 | 137 |
—— ditto, alive | 33 |
—— to persuade one to roast himself! 1 | ib. |
—— how the liver is fattened for the Strasburg pies. In note to 59 | 137 |
—— to hash, 530 | 326 |
—— green, 60 | 138 |
—— mock, 51 | 131 |
—— bonne bouche for, 341 | 251 |
—— relish for, 341 | ib. |
Gourds, various ways of dressing | 348 |
Foodie defined, note | 17 |
Gourmandize, to guard against, note | 23 |
Gooseberry sauce, 263 | 231 |
Gravy, read the 8th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery | 100 |
—— for poultry, ragoûts, &c., 329 | 249 |
—— onion, 299 | 241 |
—— garlic, 311 | 244 |
—— game, 337 | 251 |
—— for wild duck, 338 | ib. |
—— roasted meat, 326 | 248 |
—— boiled, 327 | 249 |
—— wow wow for salted or stewed beef, 328 | 249 |
—— for grills and broils, &c., 355 | 254 |
—— for chops and steaks, 356 | 255 |
—— relish for chops and steaks, 423 | 278 |
—— for cold meat or poultry, &c., 359 | 255 |
—— hashes of mutton, &c., 360 | 256 |
—— ditto, veal, 361 | 257 |
—— for venison, of wine, 344 | 253 |
—— of vinegar, 345 | ib. |
—— for venison, of currant jelly, 346 | ib. |
—— of mutton, 347 | ib. |
—— brown colouring for, 322 | 246 |
—— portable, 252 | 223 |
—— soup, 200 | 198 |
—— vegetable, ditto, 224 | 207 |
Green pease, 134 | 164 |
—— soup, 216 | 203 |
—— maigre, ditto, 217 | ib. |
Green gages, preserved in syrup (Ap. 96.) | 388 |
Grill sauce, 355 | 254 |
Grouse, 73 | 144 |
Gruel, water, various ways of making and flavouring, 572 | 352 |
Guinea fowl, 69* | 143 |
Glasse, Mrs., her Cookery | 20 |
Gridiron | 82 |
Haddock, 157 | 176 |
—— Findhorn, ditto, 157* | ib. |
Haggis, a good Scotch, 488* | 305 |
Ham, to boil, 14 | 118 |
—— to pot, 509 | 318 |
—— slices of broiled, 526 | 324 |
—— essence of, 351 | 354 |
—— where to buy, ditto, 351 | ib. |
Hare, roast, 66 | 140 |
—— jugged, 529* | 325 |
—— soup, 241 | 215 |
—— mock, 66* | 141 |
—— hashed, 529 | 325 |
—— pie (Ap. 11.) | 362 |
Haricot of mutton, lamb, veal, or beef, 489 | 306 |
—— of beef, 495 | 310 |
Hashes, mutton, 484 | 303 |
—— to warm up, 485 | 304 |
—— beef, 486 | ib. |
—— veal, 511 | 318 |
—— venison, 528 | 325 |
—— cold calf’s head, 519 | 321 |
—— ditto, 10 | 114 |
—— calf’s head or ragoût, 520 | 321 |
—— hare, 529 | 325 |
—— duck or goose, 530 | 326 |
—— poultry, game, or rabbit, 533 | 328 |
—— sauce for, 360 | 256 |
Haunch (see H.) bone of beef, 8 | 113 |
Herbs, when, and how to dry, 461 | 290 |
Herrings, pickled, 171 | 185 |
—— broiled, 171* | ib. |
—— red ditto, 172 | 186 |
Horseradish powder, 458* | 289 |
—— vinegar, 399* | 270 |
Housekeeping, plan of | 27 |
—— book | ib. |
[426]Horse powdered | 34 |
Hill, Dr., author of Mrs. Glasse’s Cookery | 20 |
Hanger, Col., quoted, his hints for guarding against “la Gourmandize,” note | 23 |
Hudson, the dwarf, served up in a pie | 34 |
Icing for fruit tarts, &c. (Ap. 31.) | 369 |
—— for twelfth cake (Ap. 84.) | 384 |
Indigestion | 38 |
—— lozenges for, note | ib. |
—— remedy for | 39 |
Invitations, how to send | 41 |
—— to answer | ib. |
Indian or mixed pickle (Ap. 123.) | 404 |
Independence, the road to | 64 |
Italian salad, see Obs. to 372 | 261 |
—— cream (Ap. 48.) | 374 |
—— macaroons (Ap. 70.) | 380 |
Irish stew, Mrs. Phillips’s, 488 | 305 |
—— ditto, Mr. Morrison’s, 488 | ib. |
Jack, to dress, 158 | 177 |
Jacks, Obs. on | 74 |
Jelly, ox heel, 198 | 197 |
—— calf’s feet, 481 | 299 |
—— of currants and other fruits, 479* | 298 |
Jerusalem artichokes, 117 | 160 |
Jockey, how to waste | 190 |
Johnson's brandy and liqueurs, 471 | 296 |
Johnson, Dr., quoted | 20 |
Kay, Mr., of Albion House, wines, &c., Obs. to 94 | 243 |
Kelly's sauce for calf head or cow heel, 311 | 244 |
—— ditto, for sauce piquante, 311* | ib. |
Kid, to roast, 65* | 140 |
Kidneys, to broil, 95 | 153 |
Kitchen maid, business of a | 25 |
Kitchen fire place, best ornaments for | 64 |
—— chimney should be swept often | 54 |
—— utensils | 89 |
Kitchiner, Dr., quoted, note, 572 | 30 |
Life is the skill of energizing and extending. | vii. |
Lacedæmon, black broth of | 35 |
—— ditto sauce | ib. |
Lamb, to broil, 3 | 109 |
—— to roast, 40 | 129 |
—— sham lamb, ditto, 40 | ib. |
—— hind quarter, 41 | ib. |
—— fore quarter, 42 | 130 |
—— leg, 43 | ib. |
—— shoulder, 44 | ib. |
—— to goosify, ditto, note to 51 | 131 |
—— ribs, 45 | 130 |
—— loin, 46 | 130 |
—— neck, 47 | ib. |
—— breast, 48 | ib. |
—— chops, 93 | 150 |
—— shoulder, grilled, 491 | 307 |
—— lamb’s fry, 492 | 308 |
Larders, proper, note | 57 |
Larks, 80 | 146 |
Lemon chips (Ap. 94.) | 387 |
—— syrup, 391 | 267 |
—— sauce, 273 | 233 |
—— juice, artificial, 407* | 274 |
Lemon and liver sauce, 287 | 237 |
—— peel essence, 407 | 273 |
—— quintessence ditto, 408 | 274 |
—— tincture ditto, 408* | ib. |
Lemonade in a minute, 477 | 297 |
Liquamen of the Romans | 35 |
Liqueurs, 471 | 296 |
Lister, Mrs., leg of beef soup. See shin of beef soup. | |
Liver of a goose. See note under 59 | 137 |
—— and parsley sauce, 287 | 237 |
—— ditto for fish, 288 | 238 |
Lobster, to roast, 82 | 146 |
—— to boil, 176 | 187 |
—— sauce, 284 | 236 |
—— sauce for lobster, 285 | 237 |
—— soup, 237 | 211 |
—— potted, 178 | 183 |
—— patties (Ap. 27.) | 368 |
—— salad, 372 | 260 |
—— spawn, to preserve, N.B. to 284 | 236 |
Lozenges | 38 |
Macaroni, 543 | 332 |
—— soup, see Obs. to 200 | 198 |
Mackerel, boiled, 167 | 183 |
—— broiled, 169 | 184 |
—— baked, 170 | ib. |
—— pickled, 171 | 185 |
—— roe sauce, 266 | 231 |
Made dishes, Obs. on. See 9th chapter of Rudiments of Cookery | 106 |
—— —— economical ditto, 483 | 300 |
Magazine of Taste | 292 |
Maigre forcemeat, 383 | 266 |
—— plum pudding, 554 | 342 |
Mandeville, Dr., quoted, Preface | viii. |
Manners, the importance of good | 42 |
Marjoram, essence of, 417 | 277 |
Marrow bones, 544 | 336 |
Meat, soup from any, boiled | 69 |
Melroe, Mrs., her Econom. Cookery, quoted, note to 83 | 147 |
Melted butter | 228 |
Minced collops | 306 |
Mince pies (Ap. 38.) | 371 |
—— meat (Ap. 39.) | 372 |
Mint sauce, 303 | 242 |
—— vinegar, 398 | 270 |
Mock turtle soup, 247 | 219 |
—— ditto, do. by E. Lister, 245 | 218 |
[427]Mille feuilles (Ap. 44.) | 372 |
Moor game, 72 | 144 |
Morels, Obs. on | 89 |
Mulled wine, aromatic, essence for, 412 | 275 |
Mustard, to make, 370 | 259 |
—— to make in a minute, 369 | ib. |
—— ditto, to keep, 427 | 278 |
—— seed oil | 404 |
Manners, barbarous, of the sixteenth century | 29 |
—— good effects of good | 42 |
—— bad effects of bad | 43 |
Measures, glass ones | 31 |
Meat, how long it must hang to be tender | 57 |
—— if frozen | ib. |
—— killing it by electricity makes it tender immediately | 58 |
Marketing | 61 |
—— best rule for | ib. |
—— ditto | 56 |
Marketing Tables, for meat | 355 |
—— —— poultry | 357 |
—— —— vegetables | 359 |
Meat skreen | 77 |
Meat cakes, 504* | 316 |
Mutton, to boil a leg, 1 | 108 |
—— neck, 2 | 109 |
Mutton, 23 | 124 |
—— roast, a leg, 24 | 125 |
—— ditto, saddle, 26 | ib. |
—— shoulder, 27 | ib. |
—— loin, 28 | ib. |
—— neck, 29 | 126 |
—— breast, 30 | ib. |
—— haunch, 31 | ib. |
—— ditto, venison fashion, 32 | ib. |
—— or veal pie (Ap. 10.) | 362 |
—— chops, 92 | 150 |
—— ditto, stewed, 490 | 307 |
—— broth, 194. 564 | 196. 350 |
—— —— mock, 195 | 197 |
—— to hash, 484 | 303 |
—— haricot, 489 | 306 |
—— mullaga-tawny soup, 249 | 222 |
Mushroom sauce, 305 | 242 |
—— ditto, brown, 306 | 243 |
—— extempore, 307 | ib. |
—— catchup, 439 | 283 |
—— quintessence of, 440 | 285 |
Marrow bones, 544 | 336 |
—— vegetable | 348 |
Muffins (Ap. 102.) | 391 |
Nutmeg, tincture of, 413* | 276 |
—— grater, the best | 65 |
Omelettes, 543* | 333 |
Onion, Obs. on, note | 91 |
—— pickled (Ap. 121.) | 403 |
—— stewed, 137 | 166 |
—— young, sauce, 296 | 240 |
—— sauce, 297 | ib. |
—— —— white, 298 | 240 |
—— —— brown, 299 | 241 |
—— sage and, 300 | ib. |
Orange jelly (Ap. 47.) | 373 |
—— gingerbread (Ap. 75.) | 382 |
Orgeat (Ap. 81.) | 383 |
Ox cheek, stewed, 507 | 317 |
—— —— portable soup of, 252 | 224 |
Ox tails, stewed, 508 | 318 |
Ox head soup, 239 | 213 |
Ox tail soup, 240 | 214 |
Ox heel jelly, 198 | 197 |
—— —— soup, 240* | 214 |
Oysters, how to feed and preserve their lives, and how to tickle them to death, 181 | 189 |
—— certainly not so nutritive as supposed, N.B. to 181 | 190 |
—— native, those that are born and bred in the Burnham rivers, note to 181 | 189 |
—— essence of, 441 | 285 |
—— scalloped, 182 | 191 |
—— stewed, 182* | 192 |
—— fried, 183 | ib. |
—— sauce, 278 | 234 |
—— preserved in powder, 280 | 234 |
—— patties (Ap. 26.) | 368 |
Osborne, H. Cook to Sir J. Banks | xi. 52 |
—— ditto, his receipts for puddings, &c., 560 | 345 |
Oatmeal, a substitute for bread crumbs, note | 82 |
Pancakes, 558 | 344 |
Paregoric elixir, 570 | 352 |
Pharmacopœia, Appendix to | x. |
Parmentier, quoted, Preface | ib. |
Parsley and butter, 261 | 230 |
—— to preserve, N.B. to 261 | 231 |
—— fried, 317 | 245 |
—— crisp, 318 | 246 |
Partridges, 70 | 143 |
—— soup, 241 | 215 |
Paste for croquants, or cut pastry (Ap. 8.) | 361 |
—— for meat or savoury pies (Ap. 2.) | 360 |
—— for boiled puddings (Ap. 6.) | 361 |
—— for stringing tartlets, &c. (Ap. 7.) | ib. |
Pease, to boil, 134 | 164 |
—— pudding, 555 | 343 |
—— —— how to make for half the usual expense, note to 555 | ib. |
—— soups, 218. 220 | 203. 205 |
—— ditto, in five minutes, Obs. to 555 | 343 |
—— curry pease soup, note to 218 | 205 |
—— celery ditto, ditto, 218 | 204 |
—— plain pease soup, 221 | 206 |
Parsnips, 128 | 163 |
Peristaltic persuaders | 39 |
Peptic Precepts, quoted | ib. |
Pease powder, 458 | 289 |
Perch, fried, 159 | 179 |
[428]—— boiled, 160 | 179 |
—— stewed, 158 | 177 |
Pheasant, 68 | 142 |
—— mock ditto, 69 | 143 |
—— criterion of its being “assez mortifiée,” Obs. on 68 | 142 |
Pickles, Obs. on | 398 |
—— pounded | ib. |
—— wholesome substitute for, | 398, 399 |
Pigeons, roast, 78 | 145 |
—— to broil, 98 | 154 |
—— or lark pie (Ap. 13.) | 363 |
Pig, sucking, 56 | 133 |
Pettitoes or sucking pig’s feet, 12 | 171 |
Piquante vinegar, 453 | 287 |
Plaice, fried, 155 | 175 |
Plain pound cake (Ap. 57.) | 377 |
Plum pudding, 553 | 341 |
Plum pudding sauce, 269 | 232 |
Plum pound cake (Ap. 58.) | 377 |
Poached eggs, 546 | 337 |
Poor man’s sauce, 310 | 243 |
Poor, soup for, 229 | 208 |
Papin, Dr., his Digester, note | 223 |
Pork, the season for it, and the accompaniments, &c., 49 | 130 |
—— to roast a leg, 50 | 131 |
—— to boil ditto, 11 | 116 |
—— to roast without the skin on, 51 | 131 |
—— mock goose, 51 | ib. |
—— to lambify the leg of a porkling, see note to 51 | ib. |
—— griskin, 52 | 132 |
—— sparerib, 53 | ib. |
—— loin, 54 | ib. |
—— chine, 55 | 133 |
—— to salt, 6 | 112 |
—— to boil, pickled, 11 | 116 |
—— how to score after you have boiled it, 11 | ib. |
—— chops, to fry, 93 | 150 |
—— sausages, 87 | 148 |
Poivrade sauce, 365 | 259 |
Portable soup, 252 | 223 |
Pot top, best fat for frying, Obs. to 83 | 147 |
—— —— liquor | 54 |
—— —— to convert into pease soup in five minutes, N.B. to 555 | 343 |
Potatoes, 16 ways of dressing, 102 | 155 |
—— to redress cold, 102* | 156 |
—— boiled and broiled, 103 | ib. |
—— fried in slices, 104 | ib. |
—— fried whole, 105 | 157 |
—— mashed, 106 | ib. |
—— ditto, with onion, 107 | ib. |
—— escalloped, 108 | ib. |
—— roasted, 109 | 158 |
—— under meat, 110 | ib. |
—— balls, 111 | ib. |
—— savoury, 112 | ib. |
—— snow, 114 | ib. |
—— gipsy pie, 115 | 159 |
—— new, 116 | ib. |
—— mucilage or starch, 448 | 286 |
—— flour | ib. |
—— colcannon, 108* | 157 |
Potted beef, veal, game, &c., 503 | 314 |
—— —— veal, game, &c., why in season at the same time as mock turtle, note under 247 | 219 |
Potted ham, &c., 509 | 318 |
Prawns, 175 | 187 |
Poultry, to render immediately ripe for roasting | 58 |
—— marketing tables for | 357 |
Pudding, my, 554 | 341 |
—— plum, 553 | ib. |
—— ditto, do. sauce for, 269 | 232 |
—— suet, 551 | 340 |
—— Yorkshire, 552 | 341 |
—— pease, 555 | 343 |
—— macaroni, 543 | 332 |
—— batter | 346 |
—— bread and butter, boiled and baked, 557 | 344 |
—— Boston apple | 345 |
—— spring fruit | ib. |
—— Nottingham | ib. |
—— Newmarket | 346 |
—— Newcastle or cabinet | ib. |
—— Vermicelli | ib. |
—— bread | ib. |
—— custard | 347 |
—— boiled ditto | ib. |
—— college (Ap. 105.) | 395 |
—— rice, baked or boiled | ib. |
—— ground | ib. |
—— save-all (Ap. 110.) | 396 |
Puddings and pies, Obs. on | 392 |
Pudding catchup, 446 | 285 |
Puff paste (Ap. 1.) | 360 |
Pulled turkey, chicken, &c., 534 | 328 |
Punch, directly, 478 | 298 |
—— essence of, to make, 479 | ib. |
Purger souvent les Cuisiniers (de la nécessité) | 26 |
Pig’s pettitoes, 12 | 117 |
Politeness, ancient rules for, note | 29 |
Porpus | 33 |
Pie, Jeffery Hudson served up in one | 34 |
Provisions, how to procure the best, | 61. 357 |
Pepper, Obs. on | 93 |
—— double headed boxes | 65 |
Queen’s drops (Ap. 62.) | 378 |
Quin’s sauce, 425 | 278 |
—— ditto, Obs. on Ann Chovy’s marriage, in note to 433 | 281 |
Rabbit, roast, 67 | 142 |
—— boiled, 17 | 121 |
—— broiled, 97 | 154 |
—— soup, 241 | 215 |
—— pie (Ap. 17.) | 365 |
—— a Welch, 539 | 330 |
Ragoût beef, see Obs. to 493 | 309 |
[429]—— sauce, 329 | 249 |
—— savoury powder, 457 | 288 |
—— quintessence of ditto, 460 | 290 |
—— of poultry, to dress, 530* | 327 |
—— breast of veal, 517 | 319 |
—— raised pies (Ap. 5.) | 361 |
—— French pies (Ap. 18.) | 365 |
—— ham pie (Ap. 19.) | ib. |
—— pork pie (Ap. 21.) | 366 |
—— lamb pie (Ap. 23.) | ib. |
Raspberry vinegar, 390 | 266 |
—— wine or brandy, 469 | 295 |
—— jam (Ap. 92.) | 387 |
Red cabbage, pickled (Ap. 120.) | 403 |
Rhubarb, various ways of dressing | 347 |
Rice blancmange (Ap. 109.) | 396 |
—— pudding (Ap. 106.) | 395 |
—— ground pudding (Ap. 107.) | ib. |
—— sauce, 321* | 246 |
—— snowballs (Ap. 108.) | 396 |
Ripe fruit tarts (Ap. 30.) | 369 |
Roasting, see the 2d chapter of Rudiments of Cookery | 74 |
Robert sauce for pork and geese, 342 | 252 |
Roe boat ditto, see Obs. to 342 | ib. |
Rouge, see note to 433 | 281 |
Roux, see Obs. to 257 | 229 |
Rump steak, broiled, 94 | 151 |
—— —— stewed, 500 | 311 |
—— —— do. with onion gravy, 501 | 312 |
—— —— pie (Ap. 15.) | 364 |
Romans ate five meals a day | 34 |
—— their favourite dishes | 35 |
—— liquamen and garum | ib. |
Sack posset, Sir F. Shepherd’s, 467* | 295 | |||
Sage and onion sauce, 300 | 241 | |||
Sally Lunn tea cakes (Ap. 101.) | 390 | |||
Salt, to prepare for table, 371 | 260 | |||
Salt fish, 150 | 173 | |||
Salting meat, 6 | 111 | |||
—— to make it red, 6 | ib. | |||
—— to make it savoury, 6 | 112 | |||
—— to pickle meat | ib. | |||
Sandwiches, 504 | 316 | |||
Save-all pudding (Ap. 110.) | 396 | |||
Whiskey haggis, 488* | 305 | |||
—— collops, 517 | 321 | |||
—— ditto, minced | 306 | |||
—— gravy, see Obs. to 326 | 248 | |||
—— brose, 205* | 201 | |||
—— barley broth, 204 | 199 | |||
—— beef, note | 123 | |||
—— soups, 205 | 200 | |||
—— winter hotch potch, 205 | ib. | |||
—— leek soup, or cocky leeky, 205 | 201 | |||
—— lamb stew, 205 | ib. | |||
Salads, Evelyn’s directions about, 138 and 372 | 166. 260 | |||
—— Dutch, French, Italian, &c., Obs. to 372 | 261 | |||
Salad sauce, 372 and 453 | 260. 287 | |||
Salmon, pickled, 161 | 180 | |||
—— boiled, 162 | ib. | |||
—— broiled, 163 | 181 | |||
Sauce, before you make, read the 8th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery | 100 | |||
—— anchovy, 270 | 232 | |||
—— apple, 304 | 242 | |||
—— basil vinegar or wine, 397 | 269 | |||
—— balls for mock turtle, 380 | 265 | |||
—— bechamel, 364 | 257 | |||
—— bottled oyster, 278 | 234 | |||
—— beef gravy, for poultry, 329 | 249 | |||
—— bonne bouche for a goose, 341 | 251 | |||
—— bread, 321 | 246 | |||
—— browning, 322 | ib. | |||
—— butter, melted, 256 | 228 | |||
—— burnt, ditto, 260 | 230 | |||
—— clarified, ditto, 259 | ib. | |||
—— oiled, ditto, 260* | ib. | |||
—— to recover, N.B. to 256 | 229 | |||
—— catchup of mushrooms, 439 | 283 | |||
—— of walnuts, 438 | 282 | |||
—— of cockles, &c., 442 | 285 | |||
—— for puddings, 446 | ib. | |||
—— camp vinegar, 403 | 271 | |||
—— caper, 274 | 233 | |||
—— celery, 289 | 238 | |||
—— ditto, brown, 290 | ib. | |||
—— chervil, 264 | 231 | |||
—— Chili vinegar, 405 | 273 | |||
—— crisp parsley, 318 | 245 | |||
—— cucumber, 135 | 165 | |||
—— curry, 348 | 254 | |||
—— egg, 267 | 232 | |||
—— essence of turtle, 343* | 252 | |||
—— —— of ham, 351 | 254 | |||
—— —— of mushrooms, 440 | 285 | |||
—— —— of oysters, 441 | ib. | |||
—— —— of Cayenne, 405 | 273 | |||
—— —— of anchovy, 433 | 280 | |||
—— —— of lemon peel, 407 | 274 | |||
—— quintessence of ditto, 408 | ib. | |||
—— —— essence of celery, 409 | 275 | |||
—— —— of ginger, 411 | ib. | |||
—— —— of allspice, 412 | ib. | |||
|
276 | |||
—— —— of cinnamon, 416 | ib. | |||
—— —— of soup herbs, 420 | 277 | |||
—— —— of soup herb and savoury spice, 422 | ib. | |||
—— —— of eschalot, 402 | 271 | |||
—— —— of punch, 479 | 298 | |||
—— eschalot, 294 | 239 | |||
—— ditto, vinegar, 401 | 271 | |||
—— fennel and butter for mackerel, &c., 265 | 232 | |||
—— fish, 425 | 278 | |||
—— forcemeat, to make, 373 | 262 | |||
[430]—— forcemeat balls for mock turtle, 380 | 265 | |||
—— egg balls, 381 | 266 | |||
—— curry ditto, 382 | ib. | |||
—— fish forcemeat, 383 | ib. | |||
—— zest ditto, 386 | ib. | |||
—— for veal, 375 | 264 | |||
—— to mix orange or lemon peel, 387 | 266 | |||
—— gravy for poultry, ragoûts, &c., 329 | 249 | |||
—— ditto for game, 337 | 251 | |||
—— ditto for wild duck, 338 | ib. | |||
—— ditto of onion, 299 | 241 | |||
—— ditto of garlic, 311 | 244 | |||
—— ditto for roasted meat, 326 | 248 | |||
—— ditto for boiled ditto, 327 | 249 | |||
—— wow wow, for boiled beef, 328 | ib. | |||
—— wine, see venison, 344 | 253 | |||
—— vinegar for venison, 345 | ib. | |||
—— mutton | ib. | |||
—— for grills, 355 | 254 | |||
—— for chops and steaks, 356 | 255 | |||
—— for cold meat or poultry, 359 | ib. | |||
—— for hashes of mutton, &c., 360 | 256 | |||
—— for ditto of veal, 361 | 257 | |||
—— relish for chops, 423 | 278 | |||
—— gooseberry, 263 | 231 | |||
—— garlic, 272 | 233 | |||
—— ditto gravy, 311 | 244 | |||
—— ditto vinegar, 400 | 270 | |||
—— M. Kelly’s, for calf’s head or cow heel, 311* | 244 | |||
—— ditto, ditto, piquante, 311* | ib. | |||
—— lemon, syrup of, 391 | 267 | |||
—— lemonade in a minute, 477 | 297 | |||
—— lemon, 273 | 233 | |||
—— ditto, and liver, or parsley and liver sauce, 287 | 237 | |||
—— liver, for fish, 288 | 238 | |||
—— lobster, 284 | 236 | |||
—— for lobster, 285 | 237 | |||
—— mackerel roe, 266 | 231 | |||
—— green mint, 303 | 242 | |||
—— vinegar, 398 | 270 | |||
—— mushroom, 305 | 242 | |||
—— ditto, brown, 306 | 243 | |||
—— ditto, in five minutes, 307 | ib. | |||
—— mustard, to make, 370 | 259 | |||
—— ditto, in a minute, 369 | ib. | |||
—— ditto, to keep, 427 | 278 | |||
—— oyster, 278 | 234 | |||
—— bottled, ditto, 280 | ib. | |||
—— onion, 297 | 240 | |||
—— ditto, white, for rabbits, &c. 298 | ib. | |||
—— young onion, 296 | ib. | |||
—— fried, or brown onion, 299 | 241 | |||
—— sage and onion, 300 | ib. | |||
—— ox heel jelly, 198 | 197 | |||
—— parsley and butter, 261 | 230 | |||
—— ditto, fried, 317 | 244 | |||
—— ditto, crisp, 318 | 245 | |||
—— pease powder, 458 | 289 | |||
—— pickles, 462 | 292 | |||
—— piquante vinegar, 453 | 287 | |||
—— plum pudding, 269 | 232 | |||
—— poivrade, 365 | 259 | |||
—— poor man’s, 310 | 243 | |||
—— potato mucilage, 448 | 286 | |||
—— ragoût sauce, 329 | 249 | |||
—— ragoût powder, 457 | 288 | |||
—— quintessence of ragoût powder, 460 | 290 | |||
—— rice, 321* | 246 | |||
—— salad mixture, 372 | 260 | |||
—— salad, 453 | 287 | |||
—— superlative, 429 | 278 | |||
—— box, 462 | 59. 292 | |||
Savoy biscuits (Ap. 69.) | 380 | |||
Savoys, 120 | 160 | |||
Savoury salt beef, 496 | 310 | |||
Savoury pies, pasties, &c. (Ap. 12.) | 363 | |||
Soup herb powder, or vegetable relish, 459 | 289 | |||
Shrimps, potted, 175 | 187 | |||
Shrimp sauce, 283 | 235 | |||
Shrub, 479 | 298 | |||
Small puffs of preserved fruit, (Ap. 36.) | 370 | |||
Snipes, 77 | 144 | |||
Soda water, Obs. on, note | 38 | |||
Sorrel sauce, 291 | 238 | |||
Sponge biscuits, (Ap. 66.) | 379 | |||
Sprouts, 121 | 160 | |||
Sparerib of bacon, to roast, 53 | 132 | |||
Spices, Obs. on, 429 | 279 | |||
Soup herb and savoury powder, 460 | 290 | |||
—— spirit, 420, 421, 422 | 277 | |||
Spinage, 122 | 160 | |||
Stock, first, note to 185 | 193 | |||
—— second, note to 185 | 194 | |||
Stuffing, 373 | 262 | |||
—— for hare, 379 | 265 | |||
—— for goose, 378 | ib. | |||
—— for turkey, 377 | ib. | |||
—— for veal, 374 | 264 | |||
Suet pudding, 551 | 340 | |||
Syrup, clarified, 475 | 297 | |||
—— of lemon peel, 393 | 268 | |||
—— of lemon, 391 | 267 | |||
—— of orange, 392 | 268 | |||
Stomach, an Englishman’s cooking kettle, Dr. Hunter’s Obs. on; Waterhouse’s ditto, note | 15 | |||
—— the machinery of life | 19 | |||
—— Dr. Cheyne’s Obs. on; Abernethy’s ditto | 20 | |||
Stomachic tincture, 569 | 352 | |||
Spectacles for Gourmands, note | 23 | |||
Spring fruit, various ways of dressing | 347 | |||
Sprats, to broil, 170* | 185 | |||
—— to pickle, 171 | 185 | |||
—— to stew, 170** | ib. | |||
—— to fry, 173 | 187 | |||
Servants, Rev. Wm. Watkins’ excellent institution for the encouragement of | 25 | |||
[431]—— friendly advice to | 46 | |||
—— maxims for | 49 | |||
Swan | 33 | |||
Seals | 34 | |||
Skate, 148 | 172 | |||
Soups, under the name of the article they are made of. | ||||
Soup, Obs. on | 89 | |||
—— cheap | 91 | |||
—— and bouilli, 238 | 212 | |||
Steaks, 85, 94 | 148. 151 | |||
Stew pan | 89 | |||
Suet, to clarify for frying, &c. 84 | 147 | |||
—— puddings | 393 | |||
Sausages, to fry, 87 | 148 | |||
Sweetbread, to fry, 88 | 149 | |||
—— do. plain, 89 | ib. | |||
Sweet, or short and crisp tart paste (Ap. 4.) | 360 | |||
Sea kale, 124 | 162 | |||
Soles, to boil, 144 | 169 | |||
—— to fry, 145 | ib. | |||
—— to stew, 146, 158, 164 | 171. 177. 181 | |||
—— filleted, 147 | 171 | |||
Skate, fried, 154 | 175 | |||
Sturgeon, 152 | 174 |
Tart paste (Ap. 3.) | 360 |
Tartlets (Ap. 34.) | 370 |
Taste, the Committee of, Preface | xi. |
—— the Magazine of, 462 | 63. 292 |
—— varieties of | 51 |
Tastes, six simple, note | 53 |
Tamis, note to, 189 | 195 |
Tankard, cool, 464 | 294 |
Tarragon sauce, 264 | 232 |
—— vinegar, 396 | 268 |
Tea, to make, 550 | 339 |
Tender, to make meat | 58 |
Tewahdiddle, 467 | 294 |
Thickening, or roux, 257 | 229 |
—— ditto | 98 |
Toast and water, 463 | 293 |
—— and cheese, 539 | 330 |
Toasted cheese, 540 | 331 |
Tomato sauce, 292 | 239 |
—— mock ditto, 293 | ib. |
Tongue to boil, 15 | 119 |
—— what the roots are good for, Obs. to 15 | ib. |
Toothache, cure for, 567 | 351 |
Tripe, 18 | 121 |
Trifle (Ap. 49.) | 374 |
Truffles, Obs. on | 95 |
Turbot, to boil, 140 | 167 |
Turkey, to boil, 16 | 119 |
—— to fatten and whiten, 16 | ib. |
—— roast, 57 | 134 |
—— hash, &c. 533 | 328 |
—— pulled, 534 | ib. |
Turnips, 130 | 163 |
—— to mash, 131 | 164 |
Turnip-tops, 132 | 164 |
—— soup, 213 | 202 |
Turtle, to dress, 250 | 223 |
—— mock ditto, 247, &c. | 219 |
—— Birch’s ditto, excellent note to 247 | ib. |
—— mock mock, ditto, 245 | 218 |
—— English, 248 | 222 |
—— sauce, 343 | 252 |
—— essence, 343* | ib. |
—— hints to turtle eaters, Obs. to 493 | 309 |
—— 2500 pounds of, eaten at one dinner, note to 250 | 223 |
Twelfth cake (Ap. 55.) | 376 |
Vauxhall nectar, to imitate, 480 | 299 |
Veal, to boil, 4 | 109 |
—— to roast, 33 | 127 |
—— fillet, 34 | ib. |
—— loin, 35 | 128 |
—— shoulder, 36 | ib. |
—— neck, best end, 37 | ib. |
—— breast, 38 | ib. |
—— sweetbread, 39 | ib. |
—— cutlet, 90 | 149 |
—— ditto, sauce for, 90 | ib. |
—— ditto, full dressed, 521 | 322 |
—— broth, 191 | 195 |
—— gravy, 192 | ib. |
—— knuckle soup, 193 | 196 |
—— stuffing, Roger Fowler’s, 374 | 264 |
—— forcemeat, 375 | ib. |
—— breast, stewed, 515 | 319 |
—— minced, 511* | 318 |
—— hashed, 511 | ib. |
—— sauce for, 361 | 257 |
—— excellent hot ragoût of cold veal, 512 | 319 |
—— potted, 503 | 314 |
—— breast ragoût, 517 | 319 |
—— ditto, with pease, note to 517 | 320 |
—— olives, 518 | 321 |
—— cutlets, broiled, 521 | 322 |
—— knuckle, to ragoût, 522 | 323 |
—— with rice, 523 | ib. |
—— Gay’s receipt, ditto, 524 | ib. |
—— and ham patties (Ap. 28.) | 368 |
—— —— —— pie (Ap. 20.) | 366 |
Vegetables, Obs. on. See the 5th chapter of the Rudiments of Cookery | 83 |
Vegetable essences, to extract, 417.* | 277 |
—— marrow | 348 |
—— marketing tables for | 359 |
Venison, to roast a haunch, 63 | 139 |
—— neck or shoulder, 64 | 140 |
—— to hash, 528 | 325 |
—— to vensonify mutton, 32 | 126 |
—— the Devil’s | 33 |
—— wine sauce for, 344 | 253 |
—— sharp ditto for, 345 | ib. |
—— sweet ditto, 346 | ib. |
—— mutton gravy, 347 | ib. |
[432]—— pasty (Ap. 9.) | 362 |
Vinegar sauce for venison, 345 | 253 |
—— burnet or cucumber, 399 | 270 |
—— basil, 397 | 269 |
—— cress, 397* | ib. |
—— garlic, 400 | 270 |
—— horseradish, 399* | ib. |
—— eschalot, 401 | 271 |
—— camp, 403 | ib. |
—— piquante, 453 | 287 |
—— for salads, 395 | 268 |
—— tarragon, 396 | ib. |
—— raspberry, 390 | 267 |
—— sweet and savoury herbs, spices, &c., Obs. to 396 | 269 |
—— green mint, 398 | 270 |
—— pyroligneous, Obs. on 397* | 269 |
Vol au vent (Ap. 25.) | 367 |
Walnuts, to pickle (Ap. 116.) | 401 |
Walnut catchup, 438 | 282 |
Water gruel, immediately, 572 | 352 |
—— various relishes for, 572 | ib. |
Water souchy, 156 | 175 |
Watkins, the Rev. G., his hints to heads of families | 25 |
Welsh rabbit, 539 | 330 |
Wheatears, 81 | 146 |
White sauce, 364, 365 | 258 |
—— wine whey, 566 | 351 |
Whitings, fried, 153 | 174 |
Whip syllabub (Ap. 50.) | 375 |
Widgeons and teal, 75 | 144 |
Wild ducks, 74 | ib. |
Wine sauce for venison, &c., 344 | 253 |
—— eschalot, 402 | 271 |
Woodcock, 76 | 144 |
—— has the same honours paid to it as the Grand Lama, note to 76 | ib. |
Wow wow sauce for boiled beef, 328 | 249 |
Weights and measures for cookery, table of | 64 |
Weight, the diminution that takes place in cooking | 70 |
Yorkshire pudding, 552 | 341 |
THE END
The End
The following typographical errors were corrected:
The following typing mistakes were fixed:
Page | Error | Correction |
viii | Dr. Mandeville | Dr. Mandeville |
x | avail nothing. | avail nothing, |
xiii | Confectionary, | Confectionery |
17 | Tastefulness | Tastefulness |
18 | appetite.”—Milton | appetite.”—Milton. |
18 | noxious, [text missing] every | noxious, and that every |
based on comparison with a different edition of the book | ||
31 | “For instance: | For instance: |
32 | shoulder of mutton,” | “shoulder of mutton,” |
33 | Boiled; | BOILED;” |
Fn. 15-* | Waterhouse | Waterhouse's |
Fn. 17-* | A. C., Jun. | A. C., Jun. |
Fn. 20-* | Dr. Cheyne | Dr. Cheyne |
Fn. 30-* | l’esprit du corps | l’esprit de corps |
43 | (No. 530.†) | (No. 530.*) |
48 | your enemies.’ | your enemies.” |
56 | head.(No. | head (No. |
62 | DIAL | CALL |
Fn. 55-* | tools. | tools.” |
Fn. 66-* | pp. 3. 6. | pp. 3, 6. |
77 | made wtih | made with |
82 | And as now | “And as now |
85 | vigilant attention | vigilant attention. |
94 | eshallot | eschalot |
96 | is delightful | is delightful. |
98 | made (No. 185* | made (No. 185 |
Fn. 91-* | No 440 | No. 440 |
Fn. 91-† | No. 299. | No. 299, |
Fn. 92-¶ | acid milder | acid milder. |
Fn. 93-§ | Monsieur’s remarks | Monsieur’s remarks, |
104 | eshalots, | eschalots, |
109 | eshalot | eschalot |
114 | table-spoonsful | table-spoonfuls |
118 | Ham,(No. 14.) | Ham,—(No. 14.) |
118 | Grimmed for table | Trimmed for table |
120 | No. 2 of No. 361 | No. 2 of No. 364 |
123 | No. 67* | No. 66* |
126 | quarter | quarter. |
Fn. 123-* | Ibid | Ibid. |
Fn. 123-* | No. 67* | No. 66* |
154 | No. 521 and No. 91 | No. 521 and No. 90 |
157 | escaloped. | escalloped. |
173 | (NO. 145) | (No. 145) |
179 | beshamell | bechamel |
183 | No. 67. | No. 167. |
191 | note under No. 185* | note under No. 185 |
Fn. 168-* | same uality | same quality |
195 | beef broth (No. 185*) | beef broth (No. 185) |
195 | see No. 364* | see No. 364 |
201 | put in at | put in it |
204 | into this soup. | into this soup, |
212 | No. 5. | No. 5.) |
213 | (No. 329.) | (No. 239.) |
Fn. 193-† | The Art of | The Art of |
Fn. 219-* | The footnote marker was missing from the footnote and was added. | |
Fn. 223-† | note under No. 185* | note under No. 185 |
240 | with the onions | with the onions, |
249 | beef,(as | beef, (as |
257 | NB. To hash | N.B. To hash |
257 | minced Veal | minced Veal. |
258 | White Sauce. | White Sauce.— |
262 | to the rest” | to the rest.” |
263 | (No 397) | (No. 397) |
275 | p. 200 | p. 200. |
281 | red, &c; | red, &c.; |
292 | tea and | tea- and |
293 | into a mug. | into a mug, |
295 | bottled ale | bottled ale. |
298 | Jelly.298-* | Jelly.298-*— |
299 | 2 1/2d. | 2 1/2d. |
Fn. 278-* | which is | (which is |
304 | beef, &c; | beef, &c.; |
307 | Mutton Broth, | Mutton Broth,— |
309 | foot of page 266 | foot of page 220 |
315 | see Nos. 185* | see Nos. 185 |
316 | the cabbage.’ | the cabbage.” |
317 | No. 67* | No. 66* |
320 | wide, i e. | wide, i. e. |
321 | (No. 518. | (No. 518.) |
325 | beans, &c. | beans, &c. |
334 | accompanied by it. | accompanied by it, |
341 | Gipsies’ way. | Gipsies’ way.— |
347 | for bakingare | for baking are |
353 | Obs. on Health | Obs. on Health |
Fn. 304-* | note to No. 529 | note to No. 529* |
Fn. 314-* | mellow | mellow. |
Fn. 338-† | The night before | “The night before |
356 | Do do. | Do. do. (line below Roasted (No. 35).) |
356 | Broiled. (No. 521). | Broiled (No. 521). |
358 | Wooodcock | Woodcock |
359 | Feb. & Mar | Feb. & Mar. (Broccoli line) |
361 | Cut Pastry | Cut Pastry. |
363 | No. 455 | (No. 455 |
373 | No. 47 | No. 47.) |
380 | (No. 69. | (No. 69.) |
411 | private picking, | private picking,” |
414 | fig 3 | fig. 3 |
415 | cutting up of of | cutting up of |
418 | The rips may | The ribs may |
421 | Under Barley, the second and third lines had missing text.
It was filled in based on the recipe numbers and confirmed
with another edition of the book. —— broth, —— ——, |
|
422 | (Ap. 119) | (Ap. 119.) |
423 | 538,* 539 | 538*, 539 |
423 | tail filletted | tail filleted |
424 | Obs. to 372 260 | Obs. to 372 261 |
424 | Eschalot sauce | Eschalot sauce, |
424 | 386 ib | 386 ib. |
425 | Sept Heur s | Sept Heures |
425 | note 24 | note 23 |
426 | Obs. to 372 260 | Obs. to 372 261 |
427 | note 92 | note 91 |
427 | (Ap. 121) | (Ap. 121.) |
427 | &c.(Ap. 7.) | &c. (Ap. 7.) |
430 | Spinnage, | Spinage, |
430 | 378 ib | 378 ib. |
430 | 377 ib | 377 ib. |
431 | Birch s | Birch’s |
The following words were inconsistently spelled and hyphenated:
The following words were spelled and hyphenated inconsistently:
- A-la-mode / Alamode
- back-bone / backbone
- baine-marie / bainmarie / bain-marie
- bay-leaf / bay leaf
- beef-steak / beefsteak
- bif-teck / bifteck
- blanc-mange / blancmange
- chef-d’œuvre / chef d’œuvre
- cod-fish / codfish
- craw-fish / crawfish
- Craw-fish / Crawfish
- fire-place / fireplace
- Espagnole / Espagnol
- Gourmandise / Gourmandize
- hair-sieve / hair sieve
- half-pence / halfpence
- half-penny / halfpenny
- horse-radish / horseradish
- i. e. / i. e.
- lemon-peel / lemon peel
- mean time / meantime
- Mem. / Mem. / Mem.— / Memo.—
- merry-thought / merrythought
- morels / morells / morelles
- N.B. / N. B.
- obs. / Obs. / obs. / Obs. (in-paragraph references)
- Obs. / Obs.— (beginning of paragraph)
- over-boiled / overboiled
- paste-board / pasteboard
- pepper-corns / peppercorns
- pyroligneous / pyro-ligneous
- re-dressed / redressed
- sauce-pan / saucepan
- sauce-pans / saucepans
- scallop / scollop
- scalloped / scolloped
- secundùm / secundum
- sir-loin / sirloin
- spare-rib / sparerib
- stew-pan / stewpan
- stew-pans / stewpans
- sweet-breads / sweetbreads
- two-pence / twopence
- under-side / underside
- wine-glass / wineglass
Other inconsistencies:
Other inconsistencies:
The position of punctuation relative to close parentheses is not consistent. In some cases, it is inside the parentheses (i.e. ;) or ,)) and in other cases it is outside the parentheses (i.e., ); or ),). This inconsistency has been maintained.
The placement of punctuation next to closing parentheses isn't consistent. Sometimes it goes inside the parentheses (e.g., ;) or ,)) and other times it goes outside (e.g., ); or ),). This inconsistency has been kept.
The position of the * and . in recipe numbers with * is inconsistent.
The placement of the * and . in recipe numbers with * is inconsistent.
There is no fig. 5 in the section on carving.
There is no fig. 5 in the section about carving.
Other changes:
Other changes:
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!